"Anne Bishop - [Dark Jewels 02] - Heir to the Shadows (v1)" - читать интересную книгу автора (Bishop Anne)
ROC Published by New
American library, a division of Penguin Putnam Inc.,
375 Hudson Street, New York, New York 10014, U.S.A. Penguin Books Ltd,
27 Wrights lane, London W8 5TZ,
England Penguin Books
Australia Ltd, Ringwood, Victoria, Australia Penguin Books Canada
Ltd, 10 Alcorn Avenue, Toronto, Ontario,
Canada M4V 3B2 Penguin Books (N.Z.)
Ltd, 182-190 Wairau Road, Auckland 10, New
Zealand Penguin Books Ltd,
Registered Offices: Hannondsworth, Middlesex, England First published by
Roc, an imprint of New American Library, a division of Penguin Putnam Inc. 10 9
8 7 6 Copyright © Anne
Bishop, 1999 An rights reserved REGISTERED TRADEMARK—MARCA REG1STRADA Printed in the United States of America Without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above, no part of
this publication may be reproduced, stored in or introduced into a retrieval
system, or transmitted, in any form, or by any means (electronic, mechanical,
photocopying, recording, or otherwise), without the prior written permission of
both the copyright owner and the above publisher of this book. BOOKS ARE AVAILABLE AT QUANTITY DISCOUNTS WHEN USED TO PROMOTE PRODUCTS
OR SERVICES. FOR INFORMATION PLEASE WRITE TO PREMIUM MARKETING DIVISION,
PENGUIN PUTNAM INC., 375 HUDSON STREET, NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10014. If you purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this
book is stolen property. It was reported as "unsold and destroyed" to
the publisher and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment
for this "stripped book." This EBOOK is not for sale!!! for Nadine Fallacaro sister of the heart acknowledgments Thanks to Blair Boone for patiently answering
my questions about hunting and weapons. Hopefully the information remained
somewhat accurate after I tampered with it. A cheer for Karen Borgenicht, Nancy
Alden, Linda Bovino, and the rest of the gang at weight-training class. And a
special thanks to the other sisters of the heart: Lorna Czarnota, Merri Lee
Debany, Annemarie Jason, and Pat York. jewels White Yellow Tiger Eye Rose Summer-sky Purple Dusk Opal* Green Sapphire Red Gray Ebon-gray Black *Opal is the dividing line
between lighter and darker Jewels because it can be either. When making the Offering to
the Darkness, a person can descend a maximum of three ranks from his/her
Birthright Jewel. Example: Birthright White
could descend to Rose. author's note The "Sc" in the names Scelt, Sceval,
and Sceron is pronounced "Sh." blood
hierarchy/castes Males landen—non-Blood of any race Blood male—a
general term for all males of the Blood; also refers to any Blood male who
doesn't wear Jewels Warlord—a Jeweled male equal
in status to a witch Prince—a Jeweled male equal in
status to a Priestess or a Healer Warlord Prince—a
dangerous, extremely aggressive Jeweled male; in status, slightly lower than a
Queen Females landen—non-Blood of any race Blood female—a
general term for all females of the Blood; mostly refers to any Blood female
who doesn't wear Jewels witch—a Blood
female who wears Jewels but isn't one of the other hierarchical levels; also
refers to any Jeweled female Healer—a witch who heals
physical wounds and illnesses; equal in status to a Priestess and a Prince Priestess—a witch
who cares for altars, Sanctuaries andDark
Altars; witnesses handfasts and marriages; performs offerings; equal in status
to a Healer and a Prince Black Widow—a witch
who heals the mind; weaves the tangled webs of dreams and visions; is trained
in illusions and poisons Queen—a witch who
rules the Blood; is considered to be the land's heart and the Blood's moral
center; as such,she is the focal
point of their society prologue Kaeleer The Dark Council
reconvened. Andulvar Yaslana, the demon-dead Eyrien Warlord Prince, folded his
dark wings and assessed the other Council members, not liking what he saw.
Except for the Tribunal, who had to attend, only two-thirds of the members were
required at each session to listen to petitions or pass judgment when disputes
occurred between the Blood in Kaeleer that couldn't be settled by the Territory
Queens. Tonight every chair was filled, except the one beside Andulvar. But the chair's
occupant was also there, standing patiently in the petitioner's circle, waiting
for the Council's answer. He was a brown-skinned, golden-eyed man, with thick
black hair that was silvered at the temples. Seeing him leaning on the elegant,
silver-headed cane, one might simply have said he was a handsome Blood male at
the end of his prime. His long, black-tinted nails and the Black-Jeweled ring
on his right hand said otherwise. First Tribune
quietly cleared his throat. "Prince Saetan Daemon SaDiablo, you stand
before the Council requesting guardianship of the child Jaenelle Angelline. You
did not, as is customary in a Blood dispute, provide us with the information
needed to contact the girl's family so that they could come here and speak on
their own behalf." "They don't
want the child," was the quiet reply. "I do." "We have only
your word on that, High Lord." Fools, Andulvar thought, watching
the barely perceptible rise and fall of Saetan's chest. First Tribune
continued. "The most troubling aspect of this petition is that you're a
Guardian, one of the living dead, and yet you want us to place the welfare of a
living child into your hands." "Not just any
child, Tribune. This child." First Tribune
shifted uneasily in his chair. His eyes swept over the tiered seats on both
sides of the large room. "Because of the . . . unusual . . .
circumstances, the decision will have to be unanimous. Do you understand?" "I understand,
Tribune. I understand very well." First Tribune
cleared his throat again. "A vote will now be taken on the petition of
Saetan Daemon SaDiablo for the guardianship of the child Jaenelle Angelline.
Those opposed?" A number of hands
went up, and Andulvar shuddered at the peculiar, glazed look in Saetan's eyes. After the hands
were counted, no one spoke, no one moved. "Take the vote
again," Saetan said too softly. When First Tribune
didn't respond, Second Tribune touched his arm. Within seconds, there was
nothing in First Tribune's chair but a pile of ash and a black silk robe. Mother Night, Andulvar thought as
he watched body after opposing body crumble. Mother Night. "Take the vote
again," Saetan said too gently. It was unanimous. Second Tribune
rubbed her hand over her heart. "Prince Saetan Daemon SaDiablo, the
Council hereby grants you all paternal—" "Parental. All
parental rights." "—all parental
rights to the child Jaenelle Angelline, from this hour until she reaches her majority
in her twentieth year." As soon as Saetan
bowed to the Tribunal and began the long walk down the room, Andulvar left his
seat and opened the large double doors at the far end of the Council chamber.
He sighed with relief when Saetan, leaning heavily on his silver-headed cane,
slowly walked past him. It wasn't over,
Andulvar thought as he closed the doors and followed Saetan. The Council would
be more subtle next time in
opposing the High Lord, but there would be a next time. When they finally
stepped out into the fresh night air, Andulvar turned to his longtime friend.
"Well, she's yours now." Saetan lifted his
face to the night sky and closed his golden eyes. "Yes, she's mine." PART 1 chapter one 1 / Terreille Surrounded by
guards, Lucivar Yaslana, the half-breed Eyrien Warlord Prince, walked into the
courtyard, fully expecting to hear the order for his execution. There was no
other reason for a salt mine slave to be brought to this courtyard, and
Zuultah, the Queen of Pruul, had good reason to want him dead. Prythian, the
High Priestess of Askavi, still wanted him alive, still hoped to turn him to
stud. But Prythian wasn't standing in the courtyard with Zuultah. Dorothea SaDiablo,
the High Priestess of Hayll, was. Lucivar spread his
dark, membranous wings to their full span, taking advantage of Pruul's desert
air to let them dry. Lady Zuultah
glanced at her Master of the Guard. A moment later, the Master's whip whistled
through the air, and the lash cut deep into Lucivar's back. Lucivar hissed through
his clenched teeth and folded his wings. "Any other
acts of defiance will earn you fifty strokes," Zuultah snapped. Then she
turned to confer with Dorothea SaDiablo. What was the game?
Lucivar wondered. What had brought Dorothea out of her lair in Hayll? And who
was the angry Green-Jeweled Prince who stood apart from the women, clutching a
folded square of cloth? Cautiously sending
out a psychic probe, Lucivar caught all the emotional scents. From Zuultah,
there was excitement and the usual underlying viciousness. From Dorothea, a
sense of urgency and fear. Beneath the unknown Prince's anger was grief and
guilt. Dorothea's fear was
the most interesting because it meant that Daemon Sadi had not been recaptured
yet. A cruel, satisfied
smile curled Lucivar's lips. Seeing the smile,
the Green-Jeweled Prince became hostile. "We're wasting time," he
said sharply, taking a step toward Lucivar. Dorothea spun
around. "Prince Alexander, these things must be do—" Philip Alexander
opened the cloth, holding two corners as he spread his arms wide. Lucivar stared at
the stained sheet. So much blood. Too much blood. Blood was the living
river—and the psychic thread. If he sent out a psychic probe and touched that
stain . . . Something deep
within him stilled and became brittle. Lucivar forced
himself to meet Philip Alexander's hostile stare. "A week ago,
Daemon Sadi abducted my twelve-year-old niece and took her to Cassandra's
Altar, where he raped and then butchered her." Philip flicked his wrists,
causing the sheet to undulate. Lucivar swallowed
hard to keep his stomach down. He slowly shook his head. "He couldn't have
raped her," he said, more to himself than to Philip. "He can't. . . .
He's never been able to perform that way." "Maybe it
wasn't bloody enough for him before," Philip snapped. "This is
Jaenelle's blood, and Sadi was recognized by the Warlords who tried to rescue
her." Lucivar turned
reluctantly toward Dorothea. "Are you sure?" "It came to my
attention—unfortunately, too late—that Sadi had taken an unnatural interest in
the child." Dorothea lifted her shoulders in an elegant little shrug.
"Perhaps he took offense when she tried to fend off his attentions. You
know as well as I do that he's capable of anything when enraged." "You found the
body?" Dorothea hesitated.
"No. That's all the Warlords found." She pointed at the sheet.
"But don't take my word for it. See if even you can stomach what's locked
in that blood." Lucivar took a deep
breath. The bitch was lying. She had to be lying. Because, sweet
Darkness, if she wasn't . . . Daemon had been
offered his freedom in exchange for killing Jaenelle. He had refused the
offer—or so he had said. But what if he hadn't refused? A moment after he
opened his mind and touched the bloodstained sheet, he was on his knees,
spewing up the meager breakfast he'd had an hour before, shaking as something
deep within him shattered. Damn Sadi. Damn the
bastard's soul to the bowels of Hell. She was a child\ What could she
have done to deserve this? She was Witch, the living myth. She was the Queen
they'd dreamed of serving. She was his spitting little Cat. Damn you, Sadi! The guards hauled
Lucivar to his feet. "Where is
he?" Philip Alexander demanded. Lucivar closed his
gold eyes so that he wouldn't have to see that sheet. He had never felt this
weary, this beaten. Not as a half-breed boy in the Eyrien hunting camps, not in
the countless courts he'd served in over the centuries since, not even here in
Pruul as one of Zuultah's slaves. "Where is
he?" Philip demanded again. Lucivar opened his
eyes. "How in the name of Hell should I know?" "When the
Warlords lost the trail, Sadi was heading southeast—toward Pruul. It's
well-known—" "He wouldn't
come here." That shattered something deep within him began to burn.
"He wouldn't dare come here." Dorothea SaDiablo
stepped toward him. "Why not? You've helped each other in the past.
There's no reason—" "There is a
reason," Lucivar said savagely. "If I ever see that cold-blooded
bastard again, I'll rip his heart out!" Dorothea stepped
back, shaken. Zuultah watched him warily. Philip Alexander
slowly lowered his arms. "He's been declared rogue. There's a price on his
head. When he's found—" "He'll be
suitably punished," Dorothea broke in. "He'll be
executed!" Philip replied heatedly. There was a moment
of heavy silence. "Prince
Alexander," Dorothea purred, "even someone from Chaillot should know
that, among the Blood, there is no law against murder. If you didn't have sense
enough to prevent an emotionally disturbed child from toying with a Warlord Prince
of Sadi's temperament . . ." She shrugged delicately. "Perhaps the
child got what she deserved." Philip paled.
"She was a good girl," he said, but his voice trembled with a whisper
of doubt. "Yes,"
Dorothea purred. "A good girl. So good your family had to send her away
every few months to be ... reeducated." Emotionally
disturbed child. The words were a bellows, stoking the fire within Lucivar to
ice-cold rage. Emotionally disturbed child. Stay away from me, Bastard.
You'd better stay away. Because if I have the chance, I'll carve you into
pieces. At some point,
Zuultah, Dorothea, and Philip had withdrawn to continue their discussion in the
cooler recesses of Zuultah's house. Lucivar didn't notice. He was barely aware
of being led into the salt mines, barely aware of the pick in his hands, barely
aware of the pain as his sweat ran into the new lash wound on his back. All he saw was the
bloodstained sheet. Lucivar swung the
pick. Liar. He didn't see the
wall, didn't see the salt. He saw Daemon's golden-brown chest, saw the heart
beating beneath the skin. Silky . . .
court-trained . . . liar! 2 / Hell Andulvar settled
one hip on a corner of the large, blackwood desk. Saetan glanced up
from the letter he was composing. "I thought you were going back to your
eyrie." "Changed my
mind." Andulvar's gaze wandered around the private study, finally stopping
at the portrait of Cassandra, the Black-Jeweled Queen who had walked the Realms
more than 50,000 years ago. Five years ago, Saetan had discovered that Cassandra
had faked the final death and had become a Guardian in order to wait for the
next Witch. And look what had
happened to the next Witch, Andulvar thought bleakly. Jaenelle Angelline was a
powerful, extraordinary child, but still as vulnerable as any other child. All
that power hadn't kept her from being overwhelmed by family secrets he and
Saetan could only guess at, and by Dorothea's and Hekatah's vicious schemes to
eliminate the one rival who could have ended their stranglehold on the Realm of
Terreille. He was certain they had been behind the brutality that had made
Jaenelle's spirit flee from her body. Too late to prevent
the violation, a friend had taken Jaenelle away from her destroyers and brought
her to Cassandra's Altar. There, Daemon Sadi, with Saetan's help, had been able
to bring the girl out of the psychic abyss long enough to convince her to heal
the physical wounds. But when the Chaillot Warlords arrived to
"rescue" her, she panicked and fled back into the abyss. Her body was slowly
healing, but only the Darkness knew where her spirit was—or if she would ever
come back. Pushing aside those
thoughts, Andulvar looked at Saetan, took a deep breath, and puffed his cheeks
as he let it out. "Your letter of resignation from the Dark Council?" "I should have
resigned a long time ago." "You had
always insisted that it was good to have a few of the demon-dead serving in the
Council because they had experience but no personal interest in the
decisions." "Well, my
interest in the Council's decisions is very personal now, isn't it?" After
signing his name with his customary flourish, Saetan slipped the letter into an
envelope and sealed it with black wax. "Deliver that for me, will
you?" Andulvar
reluctantly took the envelope. "What if the Dark Council decides to search
for her family?" Saetan leaned back
in his chair. "There hasn't been a Dark Council in
Terreille since the last war between the Realms. There's no reason for
Kaeleer's Council to look beyond the Shadow Realm." "If they check
the registers at Ebon Askavi, they'll find out she wasn't originally from
Kaeleer." "As the Keep's
librarian, Geoffrey has already agreed not to find any useful entries that
might lead anyone back to Chaillot. Besides, Jaenelle was never listed in the
registers—and won't be until there's a reason to include an entry for
her." "You'll be
staying at the Keep?" "Yes." "For how
long?" Saetan hesitated.
"For as long as it takes." When Andulvar made no move to leave, he
asked, "Is there something else?" Andulvar stared at
the neat masculine script on the front of the envelope. "There's a demon
in the receiving room upstairs who has asked for an audience with you. He says
it's important." Saetan pushed his
chair away from the desk and reached for his cane. "They all say that—when
they're brave enough to come at all. Who is he?" "I've never
seen him before," Andulvar said. Then he added reluctantly, "He's new
to the Dark Realm, and he's from Hayll." Saetan limped
around the desk. "Then what does he want with me? I've had nothing to do with
Hayll for seventeen hundred years." "He wouldn't
say why he wants to see you." Andulvar paused. "I don't like
him." "Naturally,"
Saetan replied dryly. "He's Hayllian." Andulvar shook his
head. "It's more than that. He feels tainted." Saetan became very
still. "In that case, let's talk to our Hayllian Brother," he said
with malevolent gentleness. Andulvar couldn't
suppress the shudder that ran through him. Fortunately, Saetan had already
turned toward the door and hadn't noticed. They'd been friends for thousands of
years, had served together, laughed together, grieved together. He didn't want
the man hurt because, at times, even a friend feared the High Lord of Hell. But as Saetan
opened the door and looked at him, Andulvar saw the flicker of anger in his
eyes that acknowledged the shudder. Then the High Lord left the study to deal
with the fool who was waiting for him. The recently
demon-dead Hayllian Warlord stood in the middle of the receiving room, his
hands clasped behind his back. He was dressed all in black, including a black
silk scarf wrapped around his throat. "High
Lord," he said, making a respectful bow. "Don't you
know even the basic courtesies when approaching an unknown Warlord
Prince?" Saetan asked mildly. "High
Lord?" the man stammered. "A man doesn't
hide his hands unless he's concealing a weapon," Andulvar said, coming
into the room. He spread his dark wings, completely blocking the door. Fury flashed over
the Warlord's face and was gone. He extended his arms out in front of him.
"My hands are quite useless." Saetan glanced at
the black-gloved hands. The right one was curled into a claw. There was one
finger missing on the left. "Your name?" The Warlord
hesitated a moment too long. "Greer, High Lord." Even the man's name
somehow fouled the air. No, not just the man, although it would take a few
weeks for the rotting-meat stink to fade. Something else. Saetan's gaze drifted
to the black silk scarf. His nostrils flared as he caught a scent he remembered
too well. So. Hekatah still favored that particular perfume. "What do you
want, Lord Greer?" Saetan asked, already certain he knew why Hekatah would
send someone to see him. With effort, he hid the icy rage that burned within
him. Greer stared at the
floor. "I ... I was wondering if you had any news about the young
witch." The room felt so
deliciously cold, so sweetly dark. One thought, one flick of his mind, one
brief touch of the Black Jewels' strength
and there wouldn't be enough left of that Warlord to be even a whisper in the
Darkness. "I rule Hell,
Greer," Saetan said too softly. "Why should I care about a Hayllian
witch, young or otherwise?" "She wasn't
from Hayll." Greer hesitated. "I had understood you were a friend of
hers." Saetan raised one
eyebrow. "I?" Greer licked his
lips. The words rushed out. "I was assigned to the Hayllian embassy in
Beldon Mor, the capital of Chaillot, and had the privilege of meeting Jaenelle.
When the trouble started, I betrayed the High Priestess of Hayll's trust by
helping Daemon Sadi get the girl to safety." His left hand fumbled with
the scarf around his neck and finally pulled it away. "This was my
reward." Lying bastard, Saetan thought. If
he didn't have his own use for this walking piece of carrion, he would have
ripped through Greer's mind and found out what part the man had really played
in this. "I knew the
girl," Saetan snarled as he walked toward the door. Greer took a step
forward. "Knew her? Is she ..." Saetan spun around.
"She walks among the cildru dyathel" Greer bowed his
head. "May the Darkness be merciful." "Get
out." Saetan stepped aside, not wanting to be fouled by any contact with
the man. Andulvar folded his
wings and escorted Greer from the Hall. He returned a few minutes later,
looking worried. Saetan stared at him, no longer caring that the rage and
hatred showed in his eyes. Andulvar settled
into an Eyrien fighting stance, his feet apart to balance his weight, his wings
slightly spread. "You know that statement will spread through Hell faster
than the scent of fresh blood." Saetan gripped the
cane with both hands. "I don't give a damn who else he tells as long as
that bastard tells the bitch who sent him." "He said that?
He really said that?" Slumped in the only chair in the room, Greer nodded
wearily. Hekatah, the
self-proclaimed High Priestess of Hell, twirled around the room, her long black
hair flying out behind her as she spun. This was even
better than simply destroying the child. Now, with her torn mind and torn, dead
body, the girl would be an invisible knife in Saetan's ribs, always twisting
and twisting, a constant reminder that he wasn't the only power to contend
with. Hekatah stopped
spinning, tipped her head back, and flung her arms up in triumph. "She
walks among the cildru dyathe!" Sinking gracefully to the floor,
she leaned against an arm of Greer's chair and gently stroked his cheek.
"And you, my sweet, were responsible for that. She's of no use to him
now." "The girl is
no longer useful to you either, Priestess." Hekatah pouted
coquettishly, her gold eyes glittering with malice. "No longer useful for
my original plans, but she'll be an .excellent weapon against that gutter son
of a whore." Seeing Greer's
blank expression, Hekatah rose to her feet, slapping the dust from her gown as
she tsked in irritation. "Your body is dead, not your mind. Do try
to think, Greer darling. Who else was interested in the child?" Greer sat up and
slowly smiled. "Daemon Sadi." "Daemon
Sadi," Hekatah agreed smugly. "How pleased do you think he'll be when
he finds out his little darling is so very, very dead? And who, with a little
help, do you think he'll blame for her departure from the living? Think of the
fun pitting the son against the father. And if they destroy each
other"—Hekatah opened her arms wide— "Hell will fragment once more,
and the ones who were always too frightened to defy him will rally around me.
With the strength of the demon-dead behind us, Terreille will finally kneel to
me as the High Priestess, as it would have done all those many, many
centuries ago if that bastard hadn't always thwarted my ambition." She looked around
the small, almost-empty room in distaste. "Once he's gone, I'll reside
again in the splendor that's my due. And you, my faithful darling, will serve
at my side. "Come,"
she said, guiding him into another small room. "I realize the body's death
is a shock . . ." Greer stared at the
boy and girl cowering in a pile of straw. "We're demons,
Greer," Hekatah said, stroking his arm. "We need fresh, hot blood.
With it, we can keep our dead flesh strong. And although some pleasures of the
flesh are no longer possible, there are compensations." Hekatah leaned
against him, her lips close to his ear. "Landen children. A Blood child is
better but more difficult to come by. But dining on a landen child also has
compensations." Greer was breathing
fast, as if he needed air. "A pretty
little girl, don't you think, Greer? At your first psychic touch, her mind will
burn to hot ash, but primitive emotions will remain . . . long enough . . . and
fear is a delicious dinner." 3 / Terreille You are my
instrument. Daemon Sadi shifted
restlessly on the small bed that had been set up in one of the storage rooms
beneath Deje's Red Moon house. . . . you are my
instrument . . . riding the Winds to Cassandra's Altar . . . Surreal
already there, crying . . . Cassandra there, angry ... so much blood ... his
hands covered with Jaenelle's blood . . . descending into the abyss . . .
falling, screaming ... a child who wasn't a child ... a narrow bed with straps
to tie down hands and feet ... a sumptuous bed with silk sheets . . . the Dark
Altar's cold stone . . . black candles . . . scented candles . . . a child
screaming . . . his tongue licking a tiny spiral horn ... his body pinning hers
to cold stone while she fought and screamed . . . begging her to forgive him .
. . but what had he done? ... a golden mane ... his fingers tickling a fawn
tail ... a narrow bed with silk sheets . . . a sumptuous bed with straps . . . forgive
me, forgive me . . . his body pinning her down . . . what had he done? . .
. Cassandra's anger
cutting him . . . was she safe? . . . was she well? ... a sumptuous stone bed .
. . silk sheets with straps ... a child screaming ... so much blood . . . you
are my instrument . . . forgive me, forgive me . . . what HAD HE DONE? Surreal sagged
against the wall and listened to Daemon's muffled sobs. Who would have
suspected that the Sadist could be so vulnerable? She and Deje knew enough
basic healing Craft to heal his body, but neither of them knew how to fix the
mental and emotional wounds. Instead of becoming stronger, he was becoming more
fragile, vulnerable. For the first few
days after she had brought him here, he had kept asking what had happened. But
she could tell him only what she knew. With the help of
the demon-dead girl, Rose, she had entered Briarwood, killed the Warlord who
had raped Jaenelle, and then had taken Jaenelle to the Sanctuary called
Cassandra's Altar. Daemon had joined her at the Sanctuary. Cassandra was there,
too. Daemon had ordered them out of the Altar room in order to have privacy to
try to bring Jaenelle's Self back to her body. Surreal had used that time to
set traps for Briarwood's "rescue party." When the males arrived, she
had held them off for as long as she could. By the time she'd retreated to the
Altar room, Cassandra and Jaenelle were gone and Daemon could barely stand. She
and Daemon had ridden the Winds back to Beldon Mor and had spent the last three
weeks hiding in Deje's Red Moon house. That's all she
could tell him. It wasn't what he needed to hear. She couldn't tell him he had
saved Jaenelle. She couldn't tell him the girl was safe and well. And it seemed
like the more he struggled to remember, the more fragmented the memories
became. But he still had the strength of the Black Jewels, still had the
ability to unleash all of that dark power. If he lost his tenuous hold on
sanity . . . Surreal turned at
the sound of a stealthy footfall on the stairs at the end of the dim
passageway. The sobs behind the closed door stopped. Moving swiftly,
silently, Surreal cornered the woman at the bottom of the stairs. "What do
you want, Deje?" The dishes on the
tray Deje was carrying rattled as the woman's body shook. "I—I
thought—" She lifted the tray in explanation. "Sandwiches. Some tea.
I—" Surreal frowned. Why
was Deje staring at her breasts? It wasn't the look of an efficient matron
sizing up one of the girls. And why was Deje shaking like that? Surreal looked
down. Her clenched hand was holding her favorite stiletto, its tip resting
against the Gray Jewel that hung on its gold chain above the swell of her
breasts. She hadn't been aware of calling in the stiletto or of calling in the
Gray. She had been annoyed with the intrusion, but. . . Surreal vanished
the stiletto, pulled her shirt together to hide the Jewel, and took the tray
from Deje. "Sorry. I'm a bit edgy." "The
Gray," Deje whispered. "You wear the Gray." Surreal tensed.
"Not when I'm working in a Red Moon house." Deje didn't seem to
hear. "I didn't know you were that strong." Surreal shifted the
tray's weight to her left hand and casually let her right hand drop to her
side, her fingers curled around the stiletto's comforting weight. If it had to
be done, it would be fast and clean. Deje deserved that much. She watched Deje's
face while the woman mentally rearranged the bits of information she knew about
the whore named Surreal, who was also an assassin. When Deje finally looked at
her, there was respect and dark satisfaction in the woman's eyes. Then Deje looked at
the tray and frowned. "Best use a warming spell on that tea or it won't be
fit to drink." "I'll take
care of it," Surreal said. Deje started back
up the stairs. "Deje,"
Surreal said quietly. "I do pay my debts." Deje gave her a
sharp smile and nodded at the tray. "You try to get some food into him.
He's got to get his strength back." Surreal waited
until the door at the top of the stairs clicked shut before returning to the
storage room that held, perhaps now more than ever, the most dangerous Warlord
Prince in the Realm. Late that evening, Surreal
opened the storage room's door without knocking and pulled up short. "What
in the name of Hell are you doing?" Daemon glanced up
at her before tying his other shoe. "I'm getting dressed." His deep,
cultured voice had a rougher edge than usual. "Are you
mad?" Surreal bit her lip, regretting the word. "Perhaps."
Daemon fastened his ruby cuff links to his white silk shirt. "I have to
find out what happened, Surreal. I have to find her." Exasperated,
Surreal scraped her fingers through her hair. "You can't leave in the
middle of the night. Besides, it's bitter cold out." "The middle of
the night is the best time, don't you think?" Daemon replied too calmly,
shrugging into his black jacket. "No, I don't.
At least wait until dawn." "I'm Hayllian.
This is Chaillot. I'd be a bit too conspicuous in daylight." Daemon looked
around the empty little room, lifted his shoulders in a dismissive shrug, took
a comb from his coat pocket, and pulled it through his thick black hair. When
he was done, he slipped his elegant, long-nailed hands into his trouser pockets
and raised an eyebrow as if asking, Well? Surreal studied the
tall, trim but muscular body in its perfectly tailored black suit. Sadi's
golden-brown skin was gray-tinged from exhaustion, his face looked haggard, and
the skin around his golden eyes was puffy. But even now he was still more
beautiful than a man had a right to be. "You look like
shit," she snapped. Daemon flinched, as
if her anger had cut him. Then he tried to smile. "Don't try to turn my
head with compliments, Surreal." Surreal clenched
her hands. The only thing to throw at him was the tray with the tea and
sandwiches on it. Seeing the clean cup and the untouched food ignited her
temper. "You fool, you didn't eat anything!" "Lower your
voice unless you want everyone to know I'm here." Surreal paced back
and forth, snarling every curse she could remember. "Don't cry,
Surreal." His arms were
around her, and beneath her cheek was cool silk. "I'm not
crying," she snapped, gulping back a sob. She felt rather
than heard his chuckle. "My mistake." His lips brushed her hair
before he stepped away from her. Surreal sniffed
loudly, wiped her eyes on her sleeve, and pushed her hair from her face.
"You're not strong enough yet. Daemon." "I'm not going
to get any better until I find her," Daemon said quietly. "Do you know
how to open the Gates?" she asked. Those thirteen places of power linked
the Realms of Terreille, Kaeleer, and Hell. "No. But I'll
find someone who does know." Daemon took a deep breath. "Listen,
Surreal, and listen well. There are very few people in the entire Realm of
Terreille who can connect you in any way with me. I've made the effort to make
sure of that. So unless you stand on the roof and announce it, no one in Beldon
Mor will have a reason to look in your direction. Keep your head down. Keep a
rein on that temper of yours. You've done more than enough. Don't get yourself
in any deeper—because I won't be around to help you out of it." Surreal swallowed
hard. "Daemon . . . you've been declared rogue. There's a price on your
head." "Not
unexpected after I broke the Ring of Obedience." Surreal hesitated.
"Are you sure Cassandra took Jaenelle to one of the other Realms?" "Yes, I'm sure
of that much." he said softly, bleakly. "So you're
going to find a Priestess who knows how to open the Gates and follow
them." "Yes. But I
have one stop to make first." "This isn't a
good time for social calls," Surreal said tartly. "This isn't
exactly a social call. Dorothea can't use you against me because she doesn't
know about you. But she knows about him, and she's used him before. I'm not
going to give her the chance. Besides, for all his arrogance and temper, he's a
damn good Warlord Prince." Weary, Surreal
leaned against the wall. "What are you going to do?" Daemon hesitated.
"I'm going to get Lucivar out of Pruul." 4 / Kaeleer Saetan appeared on
the small landing web carved into the stone floor of one of the Keep's many
outer courtyards. As he stepped off the web, he looked up. Unless one knew
what to look for, one only saw the black mountain called Ebon Askavi, only felt
the weight of all that dark stone. But Ebon Askavi was also the Keep, the
Sanctuary of Witch, the repository of the Blood's long, long history. A place
well and fiercely guarded. The perfect place for a secret. Damn Hekatah, he thought bitterly
as he slowly crossed the courtyard, leaning heavily on his cane. Damn her
and her schemes for power. Greedy, malicious bitch. He'd stayed his hand in
the past because he felt he owed her something for bearing his first two sons.
But that debt had been paid. More than paid. This time, he would sacrifice his
honor, his self-respect, and anything else he had to if that was the price he
had to pay to stop her. "Saetan." Geoffrey, the
Keep's historian/librarian, stepped from the shadow of the doorway. As always,
he was neatly dressed in a slim black tunic and trousers and bare of any
ornamentation except his Red Jewel ring. As always, his black hair was
carefully combed back, drawing a person's eyes to the prominent widow's peak.
But his black eyes looked like small lumps of coal instead of highly polished
stone. As Saetan walked
toward him, the vertical line between Geoffrey's black eyebrows deepened.
"Come to the library and have a glass of yarbarah with me," Geoffrey
said. Saetan shook his
head. "Later perhaps." Geoffrey's eyebrows
pulled down farther, echoing his widow's peak. "Anger has no place in a
sickroom. Especially now. Especially yours." The two Guardians
studied each other. Saetan looked away first. Once they were
settled into comfortable chairs and Geoffrey had poured a warmed glass of the
blood wine for each of them, Saetan forced himself to look at the large
blackwood table that dominated the room. It was usually piled with history,
Craft, and reference books Geoffrey had pulled from the stacks—books the two
men had searched for touchstones to understand Jaenelle's casual but stunning
remarks and her sometimes quirky but awesome abilities. Now it was empty. And
the emptiness hurt. "Have you no hope,
Geoffrey?" Saetan asked quietly. "What?"
Geoffrey glanced at the table, then looked away. "I needed . . .
occupation. Sitting there, each book was a reminder, and . . ." "I
understand." Saetan drained his glass and reached for his cane. Geoffrey walked
with him to the door. As Saetan went into the corridor, he felt a light,
hesitant touch and turned back. "Saetan ... do
you still hope?" Saetan considered
the question for a long moment before giving the only answer he could give.
"I have to." Cassandra closed
her book, rolled her shoulders wearily, and scrubbed her face with her hands.
"There's no change. She hasn't risen out of the abyss—or wherever it is
she's fallen. And the longer she remains beyond the reach of another mind, the
less chance we have of ever getting her back." Saetan studied the
woman with dusty-red hair and tired emerald eyes. Long, long ago when Cassandra
had been Witch, the Black-Jeweled Queen, he had been her Consort and had loved
her. And she, in her own way, had cared for him—until he made the Offering to
the Darkness and walked away wearing Black Jewels. After that, it was more a
trading of skills—his in the bed for hers in the Black Widow's Craft—until she
faked her own death and became a Guardian. She had played her deathbed scene so
well, and his faith in her as a Queen had been so solid, it had never occurred
to him that she had done it to end her reign as Witch—and to get away from him. Now they were
united again. But as he put his
arms around her, offering her comfort, he felt that inner withdrawal, that
suppressed shudder of fear. She never forgot he walked dark roads that even she
dared not travel, never forgot that the Dark Realm had called him High Lord
while he still had been fully alive. Saetan kissed
Cassandra's forehead and stepped away. "Get some rest," he said
gently. "I'll sit with her." Cassandra looked at
him, glanced at the bed, and shook her head. "Not even you can make the
reach, Saetan." Saetan looked at
the pale, fragile girl lying in a sea of black silk sheets. "I know." As Cassandra closed
the door behind her, he wondered if, despite the terrible cost, she derived
some small satisfaction from that fact. He shook his head
to clear his mind, pulled the chair closer to the bed, and sighed. He wished
the room weren't so impersonal. He wished there were paintings to break up the
long walls of polished black stone. He wished there was a young girl's clutter
scattered on the blackwood furniture. He wished for so much. But these rooms had
been finished shortly before that nightmare at Cassandra's Altar. Jaenelle
hadn't had the chance to imprint them with her psychic scent and make them her
own. Even the small treasures she'd left here hadn't been lived with enough,
handled enough to make them truly hers. There was no familiar anchor here for
her to reach for as she tried to climb out of the abyss that was part of the
Darkness. Except him. Resting one arm on
the bed, Saetan leaned over and gently brushed the lank golden hair away from
the too-thin face. Her body was healing, but slowly, because there was
no one inside to help it mend. Jaenelle, his young Queen, the daughter of his
soul, was lost in the Darkness—or in the inner landscape called the Twisted
Kingdom. Beyond his reach. But not, he hoped,
beyond his love. With his hand
resting on her head, Saetan closed his eyes and made the inner descent to the
level of the Black Jewels. Slowly, carefully, he continued downward until he
could go no further. Then he released his words into the abyss, as he had done
for the past three weeks. *You're safe,
witch-child. Come back. You're safe.* 5 / Terreille A hand caressed his
arm, gently squeezed his shoulder. Lucivar's temper
flared at being pulled from the little sleep his pain-filled body permitted him
each night. The chains that tethered his wrists and ankles to the wall weren't
long enough for him to lie down and stretch out, so he slept crouched, his
buttocks braced against the wall to ease the strain in his legs, his head
resting on his crossed forearms, his wings loosely folded around his body. Long nails
whispered over his skin. The hand squeezed his shoulder a little harder.
"Lucivar," a deep voice whispered, husky with frustration and
weariness. "Wake up, Prick." Lucivar raised his
head. The moonlight coming through the cell's window slit wasn't much to see
by, but it was enough. He looked at the man bending over him and, for just a
moment, was glad to see his half brother. Then he bared his teeth in a feral
smile. "Hello, Bastard." Daemon released
Lucivar's shoulder and stepped back, wary. "I've come to get you out of
here." Lucivar slowly rose
to his feet, snarling softly at the noise the chains made. "The Sadist
showing consideration? I'm touched." He lunged at Daemon, but the leg
irons hobbled his stride, and Daemon glided away, just out of reach. "Not a very
enthusiastic greeting, brother," Daemon said softly. "Did you
really expect a greeting at all, brother?" Lucivar spat. Daemon ran his
fingers through his hair and sighed. "You know why I couldn't do anything
to help you before now." "Yes, I know
why," Lucivar replied, his deep voice changing to a lethal croon.
"Just as I know why you came here now." Daemon turned away,
his face hidden in the shadows. "Do you really
think setting me free will make up for it, Bastard? Do you really think I'll
ever forgive you?" "You have to
forgive me," Daemon whispered. Then he shuddered. Lucivar narrowed
his gold eyes. There was an unexpected fragility in Daemon's psychic scent. At
another time, it would have worried him. Now he saw it as a weapon. "You
shouldn't have come here, Bastard. I swore I'd kill you if you accepted that
offer, and I will." Daemon turned to
face him. "What offer?" "Maybe trade
is a better word. Your freedom for Jaenelle's life." "I didn't
accept that offer!" Lucivar's hands
closed into fists. "Then you killed her for the fun of it? Or didn't you
realize she was dying under you until it was too late?" They stared at each
other. "What are you
talking about?" Daemon asked quietly. "Cassandra's
Altar," Lucivar answered just as quietly while his rage swelled,
threatening to break his self-control. "You got careless this time. You
left the sheet—and all that blood." Swaying, Daemon
stared at his hands. "So much blood," he whispered. "My hands
were covered with it." Tears stung
Lucivar's eyes. "Why, Daemon? What did she do to deserve being hurt like
that?" His voice rose. He couldn't stop it. "She was the Queen we had
dreamed of serving. We had waited for her for so long. You butchering whore,
why did you have to kill her?" Daemon's eyes
filled with a dangerous warning. "She's not dead." Lucivar held his
breath, wanting to believe. "Then where is she?" Daemon hesitated,
looked confused. "I don't know. I'm not sure." Pain tore through
Lucivar as fiercely as it had after he had probed the dried blood on the sheet.
"You're not sure," he sneered. "You. The Sadist. Not sure where
you buried the kill? Try a better lie." "She's not
dead!" Daemon roared. There was a shout
nearby, followed by the sound of running feet. Daemon raised his
right hand. The Black Jewel flashed. Outside the stables where the slaves were
quartered, someone let out an agonized shriek. And then there was silence. Knowing it wouldn't
take that long for the guards to find enough courage to enter the stables,
Lucivar bared his teeth and pushed to find a crippling weak spot. "Did you
just throw her down and take her? Or did you seduce her, lie to her, tell her
you loved her?" "I do love
her." Daemon's eyes held a shadow of doubt, a hint of fear. "I had to
lie. She wouldn't listen to me. I had to lie." "And then you
seduced her to get close enough for the kill." Daemon exploded
into motion. He paced the small cell, fiercely shaking his head.
"No," he said through gritted teeth. "No, no, no!" He
spun around, grabbed Lucivar's shoulders, and shoved him against the wall.
"Who told you she was dead? who?" Lucivar snapped his
arms up, breaking Daemon's grip. "Dorothea." Pain flashed over
Daemon's face. He stepped back. "Since when do you listen to
Dorothea?" he asked bitterly. "Since when do you believe that lying
bitch?" "I
don't." "Then
why—" "Words lie.
Blood doesn't." Lucivar waited for Daemon to absorb the implication.
"You left the sheet, Bastard," he said savagely. "All that
blood. All that pain." "Stop,"
Daemon whispered, his voice shaking. "Lucivar, please. You don't
understand. She was already hurt, already in pain, and I—" "Seduced her,
lied to her, raped a twelve-year-old girl." "No!" "Did you enjoy
it, Bastard?" "I
didn't—" "Did you enjoy
touching her?" "Lucivar,
please—" "did you?" "yes!" With a howl of
rage, Lucivar threw himself at Daemon with enough force to snap the chains—but
not fast enough. He crashed to the floor, scraping the skin from his palms and
knees. It took a minute for him to get his breath back. It took another minute
for him to understand why he was shivering. He stared at the thick layer of ice
that covered the cell's stone walls. Then he slowly got to his feet, swaying on
shaking legs, feeling a bitterness so deep it lacerated his soul. Daemon stood
nearby, his hands in his trouser pockets, his face an expressionless mask, his
golden eyes slightly glazed and sleepy. "I hate
you," Lucivar whispered hoarsely. "At the
moment, brother, the feeling is very mutual," Daemon said too
calmly, too gently. "I'm going to find her, Lucivar. I'm going to find her
just to prove she isn't dead. And after I find her, I'm going to come back and
tear out your lying tongue." Daemon disappeared.
The front of the cell exploded. Lucivar dropped to
the floor, his wings tight to his body, his arms protecting his head while
pebbles and sand rained down on him. There were more
shouts now. More running feet. Lucivar sprang to
his feet as the guards poured through the opening. He bared his teeth and
snarled, his gold eyes shining with rage. The guards took one look at him and
backed out of the cell. For the rest of the night, they blocked the opening but
didn't try to enter. Lucivar watched
them, his breath whistling through clenched teeth. He could have
fought his way past the guards and followed Daemon. If Zuultah had tried to
stop him by sending a bolt of pain through the Ring of Obedience around his
organ, Daemon would have unleashed his strength against her. No matter how
bitterly they fought with each other, he and Daemon were always united against
an outside enemy. He could have
followed and forced the battle that would have destroyed one or both of them.
Instead he remained in the cell. He had sworn that
he would kill Daemon, and he would. But he couldn't quite bring himself to
destroy his brother. Not yet. chapter Two 1 / Terreille The knocking
sounded forceful, urgent. Dorothea SaDiablo hid her shaking hands in the folds
of her nightgown and positioned herself in. the middle of her bedroom, her back
to the single candle-light that dimly lit the room. She had been
searching for Daemon Sadi for seven months now. In the hard light of day, with
her court all around her, she could almost convince herself that he wouldn't
come to Hayll, that he would stay in whatever hole he'd found to hide in. But
at night, she was certain she would open a door or turn a corner and find him
waiting. He would spin out the pain beyond even her imagining, and then he
would kill her. The insult underneath that violence was that he wouldn't
destroy her for all the things she'd done to him, he would destroy her because
of that child. That damned child.
Hekatah's obsession, the High Lord's reappearance, Greer's death, her son
Kartane's mysterious illness, Daemon's fury, Lucivar's sudden hatred for his
half brother—all of it came back to that girl. The doorknob
turned. The door opened an inch. "Priestess?"
a male voice called softly. Giddy relief was
swiftly replaced by anger. "Come in," she snapped. Lord Valrik,
Dorothea's Master of the Guard, entered the room and bowed. "Forgive the
intrusion at this hour, Priestess, but I
felt you should know about this immediately." He snapped his fingers, and
two guards entered, holding a man roughly by the arms. Dorothea stared at
the young Hayllian Blood male cowering between the guards. Little more than a
boy really. And pretty. Just the way she liked them. Too much the way she liked
them. She took a step
toward the youth, pleased at the fear in his glazed eyes. "You don't serve
in my court," she purred. "Why are you here?" "I was sent,
Priestess. I was t-told to please you." Dorothea studied
him. The words sounded flat, forced. Not his words at all. There were some
kinds of compulsion spells that could force a person into performing a specific
set of tasks, even against his will. She took another
step toward him. "Who sent you?" "He didn't
tell me his—" Before he could
finish, Dorothea called in a dagger and drove it into his chest. Her attack was
so fast and so vicious, the guards were pulled down with the youth. Then she
unleashed the strength of her Red Jewel against his pitifully inadequate inner
barriers and burned out his mind, leaving no one, leaving nothing to come back
and haunt her. "Take that to
the woodlands beyond the city for whatever wants the carrion," she said
through clenched teeth. The guards grabbed
the body and hurried out, Valrik following them. Dorothea paced,
clenching and unclenching her hands. Damn, damn, damn! She should have probed
the youth's mind before destroying him so completely, should have found out for
certain who had sent him. But this had to be Sadi's work! That bastard was
toying with her, trying to wear down her vigilance, trying to catch her off
guard. She hid her face in
her shaking hands. Sadi was out there.
Somewhere. Until he was dead. . . . No! Not dead. There would be no hope
of controlling him then, and once he was demon-dead, he would surely join
forces with the High Lord. And she had never forgotten the threat Saetan had
made, his voice rising out of a swirling nightmare: when Daemon Sadi died,
Hayll would die. Finally exhausted,
Dorothea returned to her bed. She hesitated a moment, then extinguished the
candle-light completely. There was more safety in full darkness—if there was
any safety at all. Dorothea threw back
her cloak's hood and took a deep breath before entering the small sitting room
in the old Sanctuary. Hekatah was already sitting before the unlit hearth, her
hood pulled up to hide her face. An empty ravenglass goblet sat on the table in
front of her. Dorothea called in
a silver flask and set it beside the goblet. Hekatah let out an
annoyed sniff at the size of the flask, but pointed one finger at it. The flask
opened and lifted from the table. Its hot, red contents poured into the goblet,
which then glided through the air to Hekatah's waiting hand. She drank deeply. Dorothea clenched
her hands and waited. Finally out of patience, she snapped, "Sadi is still
on the loose." "And each day
will hone his temper a little more," Hekatah said in that girlish voice
that always seemed at odds with her vicious nature. "Exactly." Hekatah sighed like
a sated woman. "That's good." "Good?"
Dorothea exploded from the chair. "You don't know him!" "But I do know
his father." Dorothea shuddered. Hekatah set the
empty goblet on the table. "Calm yourself, Sister. I'm weaving a delicious
web for Daemon Sadi, a web he won't escape from because he won't want to
escape." Dorothea went back
to her chair. "Then he can be Ringed again." Hekatah laughed
softly, maliciously. "Oh, no, he'd be useless to us Ringed. But don't
worry. He'll be hunting bigger prey than you." She wagged a finger at
Dorothea. "I've been very busy on your behalf." Dorothea pressed
her lips together, refusing to take the bait. Hekatah waited a
minute. "He'll be going after the High Lord." Dorothea stared.
"Why?" "To avenge the
girl." "But Greer is
the one who destroyed her!" "Sadi doesn't
know that," Hekatah said. "By the time I'm done telling him the sad
tale of why this happened to the girl, the only thing he'll want to do
is tear out Saetan's heart. Naturally the High Lord will protest such
action." Dorothea sat back.
It had been months since she'd felt this good. "What do you need from
me?" "A troop of
guards to help me spring a trap." "Then I'd
better choose males who are expendable." "Don't concern
yourself about the guards. Sadi won't be any threat to them." Hekatah
stood up, an unspoken dismissal. When they were
outside, Hekatah said coolly, "You've said nothing about my gift,
Sister." "Your
gift?" "The boy. I'd
thought to keep him for myself, but you were entitled to some compensation for
losing Greer. He's a most attentive servant." "You know what
to do?" Hekatah said, handing two vials to Greer. "Yes,
Priestess. But are you sure he'll go there?" Hekatah caressed
Greer's cheek. "For whatever reason, Sadi has gone to every Dark Altar,
working his way east. He'll go there. It's the only Gate left before the one
located near the ruins of SaDiablo Hall." She tapped her fingers against
her lips and frowned. "The old Priestess there may be a problem. However,
her assistant is a practical girl—a trait one finds in abundance among the
less-gifted Blood. You'll be able to deal with her." - "And the old
Priestess?" Hekatah shrugged
delicately. "A meal shouldn't be wasted." Greer smiled, bowed
over the hand she held out to him, and left. Humming, Hekatah
performed the first movements of a court dance. For seven months Daemon Sadi
had slipped through her traps, and his retaliation every time he was driven
away from a Gate had made even her most loyal servants in the Dark Realm afraid
to strike at him. For seven months she had failed. But so had he. There were very few
Priestesses left in Terreille who knew how to open the Gates. Those who hadn't
gone into hiding after her first warning had been eliminated. It had cost her
some of her strongest demons, but she'd made sure Sadi never had time to figure
out for himself how to light the black candles in the correct sequence to open
a Gate. Of course, if he had gone straight to Ebon Askavi, his search would
have ended months ago. But she had spent century upon century turning a natural
awe of the place into a subtle terror—which wasn't difficult since the one time
she had been inside the Keep the place had terrified her. Now, no one
in Terreille would willingly go there to ask for help or sanctuary unless
he was desperate enough to risk anything—and most of the time, not even then. So Sadi, with no
safe place to go and no one he could trust, would continue hiding, searching,
running. When he finally got to the Gate where she would be waiting, the strain
of the past months would make him all the more susceptible to what she'd
planned. "Rule Hell
while you can, you gutter son of a whore," she said as she hugged herself.
"This time I have the perfect weapon." 2 / Hell Saetan opened the
door of his private study and froze as the Harpy standing hi the corridor drew
back the bowstring and aimed her arrow at his heart. "A rather
blunt way of requesting an audience, isn't it, Titian?" he asked dryly. "None of my
weapons are blunt, High Lord," the Harpy snarled. Saetan studied her
for a moment before stepping back into the room.
"Come in and say what you've come to say." Leaning heavily on his
cane, he limped to the blackwood desk, settled himself on one corner, and
waited. Titian came in
slowly, her anger swirling like a winter storm. She stood at the other end of
the room, facing him, fearless in her fury, a demon-dead Black Widow Queen of
the Dea al Mon. Once more the bowstring was drawn back, the arrow aimed at
Saetan's heart. His patience,
already frayed from the unrelenting months, snapped. "Put that thing down
before I do something we'll both regret." Titian didn't
waver. "Haven't you already done something you regret, High Lord? Or are
you so filled with the pus of jealousy you have no room for regret?" The walls of the
Hall rumbled. "Titian," he said too softly, "I won't warn you
again." Reluctantly, Titian
vanished the bow and arrow. Saetan crossed his
arms. "Actually, your forbearance surprises me, Lady. I expected to have
this conversation long before now." Titian hissed.
"Then it's true? She walks among the cildru dyathe!" Saetan watched the
tension building in her. "And if it is?" Titian looked at
him for one awful moment, then threw back her head and keened. Saetan stared at
her, shaken. He had known the rumor would drift through Hell. He had expected
that Titian, like Char, the leader of the cildru dyathe, would seek him
out. He had expected their fury. Their fury he could face. Their hatred he
could accept. But not this. "Titian,"
he said, his voice unsteady. "Titian, come here." Titian continued to
keen. Saetan limped over
to her. She didn't seem to notice when he took her in his arms and held her
tightly against him. He stroked her long silver hair, and murmured words of
sorrow in the Old Tongue. "Titian,"
he said gently when the keening faded to a whimper, "I'm truly sorry for
the pain I've caused you, but it couldn't be helped." Titian buried her
fist in his belly and sent him sprawling. "You're
sorry," she snarled as she stormed around the room. "Well, so am I.
I'm sorry it was only my fist and not a knife just then. You deserve to be
gutted for this! Jealous old man. Beast! Couldn't you let her enjoy an
innocent romance without tearing her apart out of spite?" Finally able to
catch his breath, Saetan propped himself up on one elbow. "Witch doesn't
become cildru dyathe, Titian," he said coldly. "Witch doesn't
become one of the demon-dead. So tell me which you prefer: that I say she walks
among the cildru dyathe, or that I leave a vulnerable young girl open to
further enemy attacks?" Titian stopped, an
arrested look in her large blue eyes. She leaned over Saetan, searching his
face. "Witch can't become demon-dead?" "No. But you
and Char are the only others in Hell who know that." "I
suppose," she said slowly, "that the most convincing way to fool an
enemy would be to fool a friend." She considered this for a moment more
and offered him a hand up. She retrieved his cane and looked him in the eye.
"A Harpy is a Harpy because of the way she died. That made it easy to
believe the rumors." That was more of an
apology than he'd thought to get from Titian. Saetan took the
cane from her, grateful for the support. "I'll tell you the same thing I
told Char," he said. "If you're still a friend and want to help,
there is something you can do." "What is that,
High Lord?" "Stay
angry." A fire kindled in
Titian's eyes. A smile brushed her lips and was gone. "An arrow that just
misses would be highly convincing." Saetan raised one
eyebrow and clucked his tongue. "A Dea al Mon witch missing a
target?" Titian shrugged.
"Even the Dea al Mon don't always succeed." "Just in case
you miss missing, try not to aim for anything terribly vital," Saetan said
dryly. Titian blinked. The
smile brushed her lips again. "There's only one part of a male's anatomy a
Harpy aims for, High Lord. How terribly vital do you consider it?" "Go,"
Saetan said. Titian bowed and
left. Saetan stared at
the study door for a moment before limping to a chair. He sank into it with a
sigh, stretching out his legs. A minute later he left the study, making his way
through the corridors to the upper rooms in the Hall, hoping Mephis or Andulvar
would be around. He wanted company.
Male company. Having Titian for a
friend didn't make a man feel comfortable. 3 / Terreille In the moonlight,
the lawn was a ghostly silver rippled by the wind. Throughout the hot
midsummer's day, storm clouds had been piling up on the horizon, and thunder had
rumbled in the distance. Surreal buttoned
her jacket and hugged herself for warmth. The air had turned cold. An hour from
now the storm would break over Beldon Mor. But she would be back at Deje's Red
Moon house by then, the guest of honor at her quiet retirement dinner. After that night at
Cassandra's Altar, she had discovered that she no longer had the stomach for
playing the bed, not even when it would have made a kill easier. She wouldn't
starve if she gave up whoring. Lord Marcus, Sadi's man of business, also
handled her investments and handled them well. Besides, she'd always preferred
being an assassin to being a whore. Surreal shook her
head. She could think about that later. Moving silently
through the small shrub garden that backed the lawn, she reached the large tree
with the branch that was perfect for a swing. Something hung from that branch,
but it wasn't a child's toy. Surreal looked up,
trying to feel the ghostly presence, trying to see the transparent shape. "You won't
find her," a girl's voice said. "Marjane is gone." Surreal spun around
and stared at the girl with the slit throat and bloody dress. She'd met Rose
seven months ago when Jaenelle had shown her Briarwood's awful secret. The next
night, she and Rose had gotten Jaenelle out of Briarwood, but too late to stop
the vicious rape. "What happened
to her?" Surreal said, glancing toward the tree. A silly thing to ask
about a girl long dead. Rose shrugged.
"She faded. All the old ghosts have finally returned to the
Darkness." She studied Surreal. "Why are you here?" Surreal took a deep
breath. "I came to say good-bye. I'm leaving Chaillot in the morning—and
I'm not coming back." Rose thought about
this. "If you hold my hand, maybe you'll be able to see Dannie. I don't
know how Jaenelle always saw the ghosts. Even after I became a demon, I
couldn't see the oldest ones unless she was here. She said that was because
this was one of the living Realms." Surreal took Rose's
hand. They walked toward the vegetable garden. "Is Jaenelle
all right?" Rose asked hesitantly. Surreal pushed her
windblown hair from her face. "I don't know. She was hurt very badly. A
witch at Cassandra's Altar took her away to a safe place. She might have
reached a Healer in time." They stopped at the
carrot patch where two redheaded sisters had been buried in secret, as all
these children had been buried. But there were no shapes, no whispery voices.
Surreal didn't feel the numb horror she had the first time she'd seen this
garden. Now there was grief mingled with the hope that those young girls were
finally beyond the memory of what had been done to them. Dannie was the only
one there. Surreal tried hard not to look at the ghostly stump where a leg
should have been. Her stomach tightened as she tried even harder not to remember
what had been done with that leg. Burying her pity,
Surreal sent out a psychic thread of warmth and friendship toward the
ghost-girl. Dannie smiled. Even in death the
Blood were cruel, Surreal thought as she squeezed Rose's cold hand. How empty,
how lonely the years must have been for those who weren't strong enough to
become demon-dead but were too strong to return to the Darkness. They remained,
chained to their graves, unseen, unheard, uncared for—except by Jaenelle. What had happened
to her? Surreal and Rose
finally walked back to the shrub garden. "They should all be gutted,"
Surreal growled, releasing Rose's hand. She leaned against the tree and stared
at the building. Most of the windows were dark, but there were a few dim
lights. Calling in her favorite stiletto, she balanced it in her hand and
smiled. "Maybe one or two can feed the garden before I go." "No,"
Rose said sharply, placing herself in front of Surreal. "You can't touch
any of Briarwood's uncles. No one can." Surreal
straightened, a feral expression in her gold-green eyes. "I'm very good at
what I do, Rose." "No,"
Rose insisted. "When Jaenelle's blood was spilled, it woke the tangled web
she created. It's a trap for all the uncles." Surreal looked at
the building, then at Rose. There had been rumors of a mysterious
illness that was affecting a number of Chaillot's high-ranking members of the
council—like Robert Benedict—as well as a few special dignitaries—like Kartane
SaDiablo. "This trap will kill them?" "Eventually,"
Rose said. A vicious light
filled Surreal's eyes. "What about a cure?" "Briarwood is
the pretty poison. There is no cure for Briarwood." "Is it
painful?" Rose grinned.
" To each will come what he gave.' " Surreal vanished
her stiletto. "Then let the bastards scream." 4 / Terreille In the light of two
smoking torches, the young Priestess double-checked the tools she had placed on
the Dark Altar. Everything was ready: the four-branched candelabra with its
black candles, the small silver cup, and the two vials of dark liquid—one with
a white stopper, the other with a red. When the stranger
with the maimed hands had given her the vials, he'd assured her that the
antidote would keep her from being affected by the witch's brew that had been
designed to subdue a Warlord Prince. She paced behind
the Dark Altar, chewing on her thumbnail. It had sounded so easy, and yet . . . She froze, not even
daring to breathe as she tried to see beyond the wrought-iron gate into the
dark corridor. Was something there? Nothing but a
silence within the night's silence, a shadow within the shadows, gliding toward
the Altar with a predator's grace. The Priestess
squatted behind the Altar, broke the seal on the white-stoppered vial, and
gulped the contents. She vanished the vial and rose. When she looked toward the
wrought-iron gate, she clutched her Yellow Jewel as if it might protect her. He stood on the
other side of the Altar, watching her. Despite the rumpled clothing and the
disheveled hair, he exuded a cold, carnal power. The Priestess
licked her lips and rubbed her damp hands on her robe. His golden eyes looked
sleepy, slightly glazed. Then he smiled. She shivered and
took a deep breath. "Have you come for advice or assistance?" "Assistance,"
he said in a deep, cultured voice. "Have you the training to open the
Gate?" How could a man be
so beautiful? she thought as she nodded. "There is a price." Her
voice seemed to be swallowed by the shadows. With his left hand,
he drew an envelope out of an inner pocket in his coat and laid it on the
Altar. "Will that be sufficient?" As she reached for it, she glanced at him, her hand frozen above the
thick white envelope. There was something in the question, although courteously
asked, that warned her it had better be enough. She forced herself to pick up the envelope and look inside. Then she
leaned against the Altar for support. Gold thousand marks. At least ten times
what the stranger with the maimed hands had offered. But she already had
an agreement with the stranger, and there would be time to pocket the marks
before the guards arrived. The Priestess
carefully placed the envelope on the far corner of the Altar. "Most
generous," she said, hoping she sounded unimpressed. Taking a deep breath, she lifted the silver cup high over her head, then
placed it carefully in front of her. She broke the seal on the red-stoppered
vial, poured the contents into the cup, and held it out to him. "The
journey through a Gate is a difficult undertaking. This will assist you." He didn't take the
cup. She made an
impatient sound and took a sip, trying not to gag on the bitter taste, then
held out the cup. He held it in his left hand, his nostrils flaring at the smell, but
didn't drink. A minute passed. Two. With an
imperceptible shrug, he gulped the contents of the cup. The Priestess held her breath. How soon before it worked? How soon before
the guards came? His eyes changed.
He swayed. Then he leaned across the Altar and looked at her the way a lover
looks at his lady. She couldn't take her eyes off his lips. Soft. Sensual. She
leaned toward him. One kiss. One sweet kiss. Just before her
lips touched his, his right hand closed around her wrist. "Bitch," he
snarled softly. Startled, she tried
to pull away. As his hand
tightened, she stared at the Black-Jeweled ring. His long nails pierced
her skin. Then she felt the sharp needle prick of the snake tooth beneath his
ring-finger nail, felt the venom chill her blood. She flailed at him
with her other hand, trying to reach his face, trying to scream for help as her
vision blurred and her lungs refused to fill with needed air. He broke both her
wrists, snapping the bones as he thrust her away from him. "The venom in
my snake tooth doesn't work as quickly as you may think," he said too
quietly, too gently. "In the end, you'll be able to scream. You'll tear
yourself apart doing it, but you'll scream." Then he was gone,
and there was nothing but a silence within the night's silence, a shadow within
the shadows. By the time the
guards arrived, she was screaming. 5 / Terreille The floor rolled beneath
him, teasing legs that already shook from exhaustion and were cramped by the
foul witch's brew. Behind that door
was a safe place. As he reached for it, the floor rolled again, knocking his
feet out from under him. His shoulder hit the door, cracking the old, rotting
wood, and he fell into the room, landing heavily on his side. "Bitch,"
he snarled softly. Gray mist. A
shattered crystal chalice. Black candles. Golden hair. Blood. So much
blood. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. • "Shut up, Prick," he rasped. The floor kept
rolling under him. He dug his long nails into the wood, trying to keep his
balance, trying to think. His fever was
dangerously high, and he knew he needed food, water, and rest. Right now, he
was prey to whoever might think to look for him in this abandoned house where
he had spent his earliest years with Tersa, his real mother. Everything has a price. If he had given up
outside that Sanctuary three days ago, if he had let the Hayllian guards find
him, he might not have become so ill from the brew. But he had ruthlessly
pushed his body to the point of collapse in order to reach the Gate near the
ruins of SaDiablo Hall. And every time
exhaustion crept in, every time his strength of will slipped a little, a gray
mist began to cloud his mind, a mist he knew held something very, very
terrible. Something he didn't want to see. You are my
instrument. Words, like
flickering black lightning, came out of that mist, threatening to sear his
soul. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. He was less than a
mile from the Gate. "Lucivar,"
he whispered. But he didn't have the strength to feel angry at his brother's
betrayal. You are my
instrument. "No." He
tried to stand up, but he couldn't do it. Still, something in him required
defiance. "No. I am not your instrument. I ... am ... Daemon . . .
Sadi." He closed his eyes,
and the gray mist engulfed him. With a groan,
Daemon rolled onto his back and slowly opened his eyes. Even that was almost
too much effort. At first, he wondered if he had gone blind. Then he began to
make out dim shapes in the darkness. Night. It was
night. Breathing slowly,
he began to assess the physical damage. He felt as dry as
touchwood, as inflexible as stone. His muscles burned. His belly ached from
hunger, and the craving for water was fierce. The fever had broken at some
point, but . . . Something was wrong. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. The words Lucivar
had spoken swam round and round, growing larger, growing solid. They crashed
against his mind, fragmenting it further. Daemon screamed. You are my instrument. As Saetan's words
thundered inside him, there was more pain—and there was fear. Fear that the
mist filling his mind might part and show him something terrible. Daemon. Holding on fiercely
to the memory of Jaenelle saying his name like a soft, sighing caress, Daemon
got to his feet. As long as he could remember that, he could hold the other
voices at bay. His legs felt too
heavy, but he managed to leave the house and follow the remnants of the drive
that would take him to the Hall. Even though every movement was a fiery ache,
by the time he reached the Hall, he was almost moving with his usual gliding
stride. But there was still
something very wrong. It was hard to hold on to the Warlord Prince called
Daemon Sadi, hard to hold on to his sense of self. But he had to hold on for a
little while longer. He had to. Gathering the last
of his strength and will, Daemon cautiously approached the small building that
held the Dark Altar. Hekatah prowled the
small building that stood in the shadow of the ruins of SaDiablo Hall. She
shook her fists in the air, frustrated beyond endurance by the past three days.
Even so, every time she circled the Altar, she glanced at the wall behind it,
fearful it would turn to mist and Saetan would step through the Gate to challenge
her. But the High Lord
was too preoccupied with his own concerns lately to pay attention to her. Her main problem
now was Daemon Sadi. After drinking the
brew she'd made, he could not have walked away from that Dark Altar,
despite what those idiot guards swore. But if he was actually making his way to
this Gate ... By now the second part of her brew, the part that would make his
mind receptive to her carefully rehearsed words, would be at its peak. She had
planned to whisper all her poisoned words while she nursed him through the
fever and the pain so that, when the fever broke, those words would solidify
into a terrible truth he wouldn't be able to escape. Then all that strength,
all that rage would become a dagger aimed right at Saetan's heart. All her carefully
made plans were being ruined because . . . Hekatah jerked to a
stop. There was a silence
within the night's silence. She glanced at the
unlit torches on the walls and decided against lighting them. There was enough
moonlight to see by. Not wanting to
waste her strength on a sight shield, Hekatah slipped into a shadowy corner.
Once he entered the Altar room, she would be behind him and could startle him
with her presence. She waited. Just
when she was sure she'd been mistaken, he was there, without warning, standing
just outside the wrought-iron gate, staring at the Altar. But he didn't enter
the room. Frowning, Hekatah
turned her head slightly to look at the Altar. It was just as it should be. The
candelabra was tarnished, and the wax from the black candles she'd burned so
carefully so they wouldn't look new hung like stalactites from the silver arms. Fearing that he
might actually leave, Hekatah stepped up to the wrought-iron gate. "I've
been waiting for you, Prince." "Have
you?" His voice sounded rusty, exhausted. Perfect. "Are you the
one I should thank for the demons at the other Altars?" he asked. How could he know
she was a demon? Did he know who she was? Suddenly, she didn't feel confident
about dealing with this son who was too much like his father, but she shook her
head sadly. "No, Prince. There's only one power in Hell that commands
demons. I'm here because I had a young friend who was very special to me. A
friend, I think, we had in common. That's why I've been waiting for you." Hell's fire!
Couldn't there be some expression in his eyes to tell her if she was
getting through to him? "Young is a
relative term, don't you think?" He was playing with
her! Hekatah gritted her teeth. "A child, Prince. A special child."
She forced a pleading note into her voice. "I've waited here at great
risk. If the High Lord finds out I've
tried to tell her friends ..." She glanced at the wall behind the Altar. Still no reaction
from the man on the other side of the gate. "She walks
among the cildru dyathe," Hekatah said. A long silence.
"That isn't possible," he finally said. His voice was flat, totally
without emotion. "It's true."
Was she wrong about him? Was he only trying to escape Dorothea? No. He had
cared for the girl. She sighed. "The High Lord is a jealous man, Prince.
He doesn't share what he claims for himself—especially if what he claims is a
female body. When he discovered the girl's affection for another male, he did
nothing to prevent her from being raped. And he could have, Prince. He could
have. The girl managed to escape afterward. In time, and with help, she
would have healed. But the High Lord didn't want her to heal, so, under the
pretense of helping her, he used another male to finish what was begun. It
destroyed her completely. Her body died, and her mind was torn apart. Now she's
a dead, blank-eyed pet he plays with." Hekatah looked up
and wanted to scream with frustration. Had he heard any of it? "He should
pay for what he's done," she said shrilly. "If you've courage enough
to face him, I can open the Gate for you. Someone who remembers what she could
have been should demand payment for what he did." He looked at her
for a long time. Then he turned and walked away. Swearing, Hekatah
began to pace. Why did he say nothing? It was a plausible story. Oh, she knew
he'd been accused of the rape, but she also knew it wasn't true. And she wasn't
completely convinced that he had been at Cassandra's Altar that night.
All the males who'd sworn they had seen him had come from Briarwood. They could
have said that to keep the Chaillot Queens from looking too closely at them.
Surely— A scream shattered
the night. Hekatah jumped,
shaken by the awful sound. Bestial, animal, human. None and all. Whatever could
make a sound like that . . . Hekatah quickly lit
the black candles and waited impatiently for the wall to change to mist. Just
before stepping through the Gate, she realized there was no one here to snuff
out the candles and close the entrance to the other Realms. If that thing . . . Hekatah raised her
hand and Red-locked the wrought-iron gate. Another scream tore
the night. Hekatah bolted
through the Gate. She might be a demon, but she didn't want whatever that was
to follow her into the Dark Realm. Words swam round
and round, slicing his mind, slicing his soul. The gray mist
parted, showing him a Dark Altar. Blood. So much
blood. . . . he used another male . . . The world
shattered. You are my
instrument. His mind shattered.
. . . destroyed her completely. Screaming in agony,
he fled through the mist, through a landscape washed in blood and filled with
shattered crystal chalices. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. He screamed again
and tumbled into the shattered inner landscape landens called madness and the
Blood called the Twisted Kingdom. PART 2 chapter three 1 / Kaeleer Karla, a
fifteen-year-old Glacian Queen, jabbed her cousin Morton in the ribs.
"Who's that?" Morton glanced in
the direction of Karla's slightly lifted chin, then went back to watching the
young Warlords gathering at one end of the banquet hall. "That's Uncle
Hobart's new mistress." Karla studied the
young witch through narrowed, ice-blue eyes. "She doesn't look much older
than me." "She
isn't," Morton said grimly. Karla linked arms
with her cousin, finding comfort in his nearness. Glacian society had
started to change after the "accident" that had killed her parents
and Morton's six years ago. A group of aristo males had immediately formed a
male council "for the good of the Territory"—a council led by Hobart,
a Yellow-Jeweled Warlord who was a distant relation of her father's. Every Province
Queen, after declining to become a figurehead for the council, had also refused
to acknowledge the Queen of a small village that the council finally had chosen
to rule the Territory. Their refusal had fractured Glacia, but it had also
prevented the male council from becoming too powerful or too effective in
carrying out their "adjustments" to Glacian society. Even so, after six
years there was an uneasy feel in the air, a sense of wrongness. Karla didn't have
many friends. She was a sharp-tongued, sharp-tempered Queen whose Birthright
Jewel was the Sapphire. She was also a natural Black Widow and a Healer. But,
since Lord Hobart was now the head of the family, she spent much of her social
time with the daughters of other members of the male council—and what those
girls were saying was obscene: respectable witches defer to wiser, more
knowledgeable males; Blood males shouldn't have to serve or yield to Queens
because they're the stronger gender; the only reason Queens and Black Widows
want the power to control males is because they're sexually and emotionally
incapable of being real women. Obscene. And
terrifying. When she was
younger, she had wondered why the Province Queens and the Black Widows had
settled for a stalemate instead of fighting. Glacia is locked in a cold, dark
winter, the Black
Widows had told her. We must do what we can to remain strong until the
spring returns. But would they be
able to hold out for five more years until she came of age? Would she! Her
mother's and her aunt's deaths had not been an accident. Someone had eliminated
Glacia's strongest Queen and strongest Black Widow, leaving the Territory
vulnerable to ... what? Jaenelle could have
told her, but Jaenelle . . . Karla clamped down
on the bitter anger that had been simmering too close to the surface lately.
Forcing her attention away from memories, she studied Hobart's mistress, then
jabbed Morton in the ribs again. "Stop
that," he snapped. Karla ignored him.
"Why is she wearing a fur coat indoors?" "It was Uncle
Hobart's consummation prize." She fingered her
short, spiky, white-blond hair. "I've never seen fur like that. It's not
white bear." "I think it's
Arcerian cat." "Arcerian
cat?" That couldn't be right. Most Glacians wouldn't hunt in Arceria
because the cats were big, fierce predators, and the odds of a hunter not
becoming the prey were less than fifty-fifty. Besides, there was something wrong
with that fur. She could feel it even at this distance. "I'm going to
pay my respects." "Karla."
There was no mistaking the warning in Morton's voice. "Kiss
kiss." She gave him a wicked smile and an affectionate squeeze before
making her way to the group of women admiring the coat. It was easy to slip
in among them. Some of the women noticed her, but most were intent on the
girl's—Karla couldn't bring herself to call her a Sister—hushed gossip. "—hunters from
a faraway place," the girl said. "I've got a
collar made from Arcerian fur, but it's not as luxurious as this," one of
the women said enviously. "These hunters
have found a new way of harvesting the fur. Hobie told me after we'd—" She
giggled. "How?" "It's a
secret." Coaxing murmurs. Mesmerized by the
fur, Karla touched it at the same moment the girl giggled again, and said,
"They skin the cat alive." She jerked her hand
away, shocked numb. Alive. And some of the
power of the one who had lived in that fur was still there. That's what made it
so luxurious. A witch. One of the
Blood Jaenelle had called kindred. Karla swayed. They
had butchered a witch. She shoved her way
out of the group of women and stumbled toward the door. A moment later, Morton
was beside her, one arm around her waist. "Outside," she gasped.
"I think I'm going to be sick." As soon as they
were outside, she gulped the sharp winter air and started to cry. "Karla,"
Morton murmured, holding her close. "She was a
witch," Karla sobbed. "She was a witch and they skinned her alive so
that little bitch could—" She felt a shudder
go through Morton. Then his arms tightened, as if he could protect her. And he would
try to protect her, which is why she couldn't tell him about the danger she
sensed every time Uncle Hobart looked at her. At sixteen, Morton had just begun
his formal court training. He was the only
real family she had left—and the only friend she had left. The bitter anger
boiled over without warning. "It's been two
years!" She pushed at Morton until he released her. "She's been in
Kaeleer for two years, and she hasn't come to visit once!" She began
pacing furiously. "People
change, Karla," Morton said cautiously. "Friends don't always remain
friends." "Not Jaenelle.
Not with me. That malevolent bastard at SaDiablo Hall is keeping her chained
somehow. I know it, Morton." She thumped her chest hard enough to make
Morton wince. "In here, I know it." "The Dark
Council appointed him her legal guardian—" Karla turned on
him. "Don't talk to me about guardians, Lord Morton," she hissed.
"I know all about 'guardians.' " "Karla,"
Morton said weakly. " 'Karla,'
" she mimicked bitterly. "It's always 'Karla.' Karla's the one who's
out of control. Karla's the one who's becoming emotionally unstable because of
her apprenticeship in the Hourglass coven. Karla's the one who's become too
excitable, too hostile, too intractable. Karla's the one who's cast aside all
those delightful simpering manners that males find appealing." "Males don't
find that—" "And Karla's
the one who will gut the next son of a whoring bitch who tries to shove his
hand or anything else between her legs!" "What?" Karla turned her
back to Morton. Hell's fire, Mother Night, and may the Darkness be merciful.
She hadn't meant to say that. "Is that why
you cut your hair like that after Uncle Hobart insisted that you come back to
the family estate to live? Is that why you burned all your dresses and started
wearing my old clothes?" Morton grabbed her arm and swung her around to
face him. "Is it?" Tears filled
Karla's eyes. "A broken witch is a complacent witch," she said
softly. "Isn't that true, Morton?" Morton shook his
head. "You wear Birthright Sapphire. There aren't any
males in Glacia who wear a Jewel darker than the Green." "A Blood male
can get around a witch's strength if he waits for the right moment and has
help." Morton swore
softly, viciously. "What if
that's the reason Jaenelle doesn't come to visit anymore? What if he's done to
her what Uncle Hobart wants to do to me?" Morton stepped away
from her. "I'm surprised you even tolerate me being near you." She could almost
see the wounds the truth had left on his heart. There was nothing she could do
now about the truth, but there was something she could do about the
wounds. "You're family." "I'm male." "You're
Morton. The exception to the rule." Morton hesitated,
then opened his arms. "Want a hug?" Stepping into his
arms, Karla held him as fiercely as he held her. "Listen,"
he said hoarsely. "Write a letter to the High Lord and ask him if Jaenelle
could come for a visit. Ask for a return reply." "The Old Fart
will never let me send a courier to SaDiablo Hall," Karla muttered into
his shoulder. "Uncle Hobart
isn't going to know." Morton took a deep breath. "I'll deliver the
letter personally and wait for an answer." Before Morton could
offer his handkerchief, Karla stepped back, sniffed, and wiped her face on the
shirt she'd taken from his wardrobe. She sniffed again and was done with paltry
emotions. "Karla,"
Morton said, eyeing her nervously. "You will write a polite letter,
won't you?" "I'll be a
polite as I can be," Karla assured him. Morton groaned. Oh, yes. She would
write to the High Lord. And, one way or another, she would get the answer she
wanted. Please. Sweet
Darkness, please be my friend again. I miss you. I need you. Drawing on the
strength of her Sapphire Jewels, Karla flung one word into the Darkness.
*Jaenelle!* "Karla?"
Morton said, touching her arm. "The banquet is about to start. We need to
put in an appearance, if only for a little while." Karla froze, not
even daring to breathe. *Jaenelle?* Seconds passed. "Karla?"
Morton said. Karla took a deep
breath and exhaled her disappointment. She took the arm Morton offered and went
back into the banquet hall. He stayed close to
her for the rest of the evening, and she was grateful for his company. But she
would have traded his caring and protection in an instant if that faint but so
very dark psychic touch she'd imagined had been real. 2 / Kaeleer When Andulvar
Yaslana settled in the chair in front of the blackwood desk in Saetan's public
study, Saetan looked up from the letter he'd been staring at for the past half
hour. "Read this," he said, handing it to Andulvar. While Andulvar read
the letter, Saetan looked wearily at the stacks of papers on his desk. It had
been months since he'd set foot in the Hall, even longer since he'd granted
audiences to the Queens who ruled the Provinces and Districts in his Territory.
His eldest son, Mephis, had dealt with as much of the official business of
Dhemlan as he could, as he had been doing for centuries, but the rest of it ... "Blood-sucking
corpse?" Andulvar sputtered. Saetan watched with
a touch of amusement as Andulvar snarled through the rest of the letter. He
hadn't been amused during his first reading, but the signature and the
adolescent handwriting had soothed his temper—and added another layer to his
sorrow. Andulvar flung the
letter onto the desk. "Who is Karla, and how does she dare write something
like this to you?" "Not only does
she dare, but the courier is waiting for a reply." Andulvar muttered
something vicious. "As for who
she is . . ." Saetan called in the file he usually kept locked in his
private study beneath the Hall. He leafed through the papers filled with his
notes and handed one to Andulvar. Andulvar's
shoulders slumped as he read it. "Damn." "Yes."
Saetan put the paper back in the file and vanished it. "What are you
going to say?" Saetan leaned back
in his chair. "The truth. Or part of it. I've kept the Dark Council at bay
for two years, denying their not unreasonable requests to see Jaenelle. I've
given no explanation for that denial, letting them think what they chose—and I
am aware of what they've chosen to think. But her friends? Until now they've
been too young, or perhaps not bold enough, to ask what became of her. Now
they're asking." He straightened in his chair and summoned Beale, the
Red-Jeweled Warlord who worked as the Hall's butler. "Bring the
courier to me," Saetan said when Beale appeared. "Shall I
go?" Andulvar asked, making no move to leave. Saetan shrugged,
already preoccupied with how to word his reply. There hadn't been much contact
between Dhemlan and Glacia in the past few years, but he'd heard enough about
Lord Hobart and his ties to Little Terreille to decide on a verbal reply
instead of a written one. Long centuries ago,
Little Terreille had been settled by Terreilleans who had been eager for a new
life and a new land. Despite that eagerness, the people had never felt
comfortable with the races who had been born to the Shadow Realm. So even
though Little Terreille was a Territory in Kaeleer, it had looked for
companionship and guidance from the Realm of Terreille—and still did, even
though most, Terreilleans no longer believed Kaeleer existed because access to
this Realm had been so limited for so long. Which meant any companionship and
guidance coming from Terreille now was coming from Dorothea, one way or
another—and that was reason enough for him to feel wary. Saetan and Andulvar
exchanged a quick look when Beale showed the courier into the room. Andulvar sent a
thought on a Red spear thread. *He's a bit young for an official courier.* Silently agreeing
with Andulvar's assessment, Saetan lifted his right hand. A chair floated from
its place by the wall and settled in front of the desk. "Please be seated,
Warlord." "Thank you,
High Lord." The young man had the typical fair skin, blond hair, and blue
eyes of the Glacian people. Despite his youth, he moved with the kind of
assurance usually found in aristo families and responded with a confidence in
Protocol that indicated court training. Not your typical
courier, Saetan thought as he watched the young man try to control the urge to
fidget. So why are you here, boyo? "My butler
must be having a bad day to overlook introducing you when you entered,"
Saetan said mildly. He steepled his fingers, his long, black-tinted nails
resting against his chin. The youth paled a
little when he saw the Black-Jeweled ring. He licked his lips. "My name is
Morton, High Lord." Now you're not
quite so sure that Protocol will protect you, are you, boyo? Saetan didn't allow
his amusement to show. If this boy was going to approach a dark-Jeweled Warlord
Prince, it was better he learn the potential dangers. "And you
serve?" "I—I don't
exactly serve in a court yet." Saetan raised one
eyebrow. "You serve Lord Hobart?" he asked, his voice a bit cooler. "No. He's just
the head of the family. Sort of an uncle." Saetan picked up
the letter and handed it to Morton. "Read this." He sent a thought to
Andulvar. *What's the game? The boy's not experienced enough to—* "Nooo,"
Morton moaned. The letter fluttered to the floor. "She promised me she'd
be polite. I told her I'd be waiting for a reply, and she promised." He
flushed, then paled. "I'll strangle her." Using Craft, Saetan
retrieved the letter. Whatever doubts he'd had about motive were gone, but he
was curious aboutwhy the question
was being asked now. "How well do you know Karla?" "She's my
cousin," Morton replied in the aggrieved tone of a ruffled male. "You have my
sympathy," Andulvar said, rustling his dark wings as he shifted in the
chair. "Thank you,
sir. Having Karla like you is better than having her not like you, but . .
." Morton shrugged. "Yes,"
Saetan said dryly. "I have a friend who has a similar effect on me."
He chuckled softly at Morton's look of astonishment. "Boyo, even being me
doesn't make a difficult witch any less difficult." *Especially a Dea
al Mon Harpy,* Andulvar sent, amused. *Have you recovered yet from her latest
attempt to be helpful?* *If you're going to
sit there, be useful,* Saetan shot back. Andulvar turned to
Morton. "Did your cousin keep her promise?" When the boy gave him a
blank look, he added, "Was she being polite?" The tips of
Morton's ears turned red. He shrugged helplessly. "For Karla ... I guess
so." "Oh, Mother
Night," Saetan muttered. Suddenly a thought swooped down on him, and he
choked. He used the time needed to catch his breath to consider some rather
nasty possibilities. When he was finally
in control again, he chose his words carefully. "Lord Morton, your uncle
doesn't know you're here, does he?" Morton's nervous look was answer
enough. "Where does he think you are?" "Somewhere
else." Saetan studied
Morton, fascinated by the subtle change in his posture. No longer a youth
intimidated by his surroundings and the males he faced, but a Warlord
protecting his young Queen. You were wrong, boyo, Saetan thought. You've
already chosen whom you serve. "Karla . .
." Morton gathered his thoughts. "It isn't easy for Karla. She wears
Birthright Sapphire, and she's a Queen and a natural Black Widow as well as a
Healer, and Uncle Hobart . . ." Saetan tensed at
the bitterness in Morton's blue eyes. "She and Uncle
Hobart don't get along," Morton finished lamely, looking away. When he
looked back, he seemed so young and vulnerable. "I know Karla wants her to
come visit like she used to, but couldn't Jaenelle just write a short note?
Just to say hello?" Saetan closed his
golden eyes. Everything has a price, he thought. Everything has a
price. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. "I truly wish, with
all of my being, that she could." He took another deep breath. "What
I'm about to tell you must go no further than your cousin. I must have your
pledge of silence." Morton immediately
nodded agreement. "Jaenelle was
seriously hurt two years ago. She can't write, she can't communicate in any way.
She . . ." Saetan stopped, then resumed when he was sure he could keep his
voice steady. "She doesn't know anyone." Morton looked ill.
"How?" he finally whispered. Saetan groped for
an answer. The change in Morton's expression told him he needn't have bothered.
The boy had understood the silence. "Then Karla
was right," Morton said bitterly. "A male doesn't have to be that
strong if he picks the right time." Saetan snapped
upright in his chair. "Is Karla being pressed to submit to a male? At fifteen?" "No. I don't
know. Maybe." Morton's hands clenched the arms of the chair. "She was
safe enough when she lived with the Black Widows, but now that she's come back
to the family estate . . ." "Hell's fire,
boy!" Saetan roared. "Even if they don't get along, why isn't your
uncle protecting her?" Morton bit his lip
and said nothing. Stunned, Saetan
sank back in his chair. Not here, too. Not in Kaeleer. Didn't these fools
realize what was lost when a Queen was destroyed that way? "You have to
go now," Saetan said gently. Morton nodded and
rose to leave. "Tell Karla
one other thing. If she needs it, I'll grant her sanctuary at the Hall and give
her my protection. And you as well." "Thank
you," Morton said. Bowing to Saetan and Andulvar, he left. Saetan grabbed his silver-headed
cane and limped toward the door. Andulvar got there
first and pressed his hand against the door to keep it closed. "The Dark
Council will be screaming for your blood if you give another girl your
protection." Saetan didn't speak
for a long time. Then he gave Andulvar a purely malevolent smile. "If the
Dark Council is so misguided they believe Hobart is a better guardian than I
am, then they deserve to see some of Hell's more unusual landmarks, don't you
think?" 3 / The Twisted
Kingdom There was no
physical pain, but the agony was relentless. Words lie. Blood doesn't. You are my instrument. Butchering whore. He wandered through
a mist-filled landscape full of shattered memories, shattered crystal chalices,
shattered dreams. Sometimes he heard a
scream of despair. Sometimes he even
recognized his own voice. Sometimes he caught
a glimpse of a girl with long golden hair running away from him. He always
followed, desperate to catch up with her, desperate to explain . . . He couldn't
remember what he needed to explain. Don't be afraid, he
called to her. Please, don't be afraid. But she continued
to run, and he continued to follow her through a landscape filled with twisting
roads that ended nowhere and caverns that were strewn with bones and splashed
with blood. Down, always down. He followed her,
always begging her to wait, always pleading with her not to be afraid, always
hoping to hear the sound of her voice, always yearning to hear her say his
name. If he could only
remember what it was. 4 / Hell Hekatah carefully
arranged the folds of her full-length cloak while she waited for her demon
guards to bring her the cildru dyathe boy. She sighed with satisfaction
as her hands stroked the cloak's fur lining. Arcerian fur. A Warlord's fur. She
could feel the rage and pain locked in his pelt. The kindred. The
four-footed Blood. Compared to humans, they had simple minds that couldn't
conceive of greatness or ambition, but they were fiercely protective when they
gave someone their loyalty—and equally fierce when they felt that loyalty was
betrayed. She had made a few
little mistakes the last time she had tried to become the High Priestess of all
the Realms, mistakes that had cost her the war between Terreille and Kaeleer
50,000 years ago. One mistake had been underestimating the strength of the
Blood who lived in the Shadow Realm. The other mistake had been underestimating
the kindred. One of the first
things she had done after she'd recovered from the shock of being demon-dead
was to exterminate the kindred in Terreille. Some went into hiding and
survived, but not enough of them. They would have had to breed with landen
animals, and over time the interbreeding had probably produced a few creatures
who were almost Blood, but never anything strong enough to wear a Jewel. The wilder kindred
in Kaeleer, however, had withdrawn to their own Territories after the war and
had woven countless spells to protect their borders. By the time those fierce
defences had faded enough for anyone to survive passing through them, the
kindred had become little more than myths. Hekatah began to
pace. Hell's fire! How long could it take for two grown males to catch a boy? After a minute, she
stopped pacing and once again arranged the folds of her cloak. She couldn't
allow the boy to see any hint of her impatience. It might make him perversely
stubborn. She stroked the cloak's fur lining, letting the feel of it soothe
her. During the
centuries while she had waited for Terreille to ripen again into a worthy
prize, she had helped the Territory of Little Terreille maintain a thread of
contact with the Realm of Terreille. But it was only in the past few years that
she'd established a foothold in Glacia via Lord Hobart's ambition. She had chosen
Glacia because it was a northern Territory whose people could be isolated more
easily from the Blood in other Territories; it had Hobart, a male whose
ambitions outstripped his abilities; and .it had a Dark Altar. So for the first
time in a very long time, she had a Gate at her disposal, and a way for carefully
chosen males to slip into Kaeleer in order to hunt challenging prey. That wasn't the
only little game she was playing in Kaeleer, but the others required time and
patience—and the assurance that nothing would interfere with her ambitions this
time. Which was why she
was here on the cildru dyathe's island. She was just about
to question the loyalty of her demon guards when they returned, dragging a
struggling boy between them. With a savage curse, they pinned the boy against a
tall, flat-sided boulder. "Don't hurt
him," Hekatah snapped. "Yes,
Priestess," one of the guards replied sullenly. Hekatah studied the
boy, who glared back at her. Char, the young Warlord leader of the cildru
dyathe. Easy enough to see how he had come by that name. How had he been
able to save so much of his body from the fire? He must have had a great deal
of Craft skill for one so young. She should have realized that seven years ago
when she had tangled with him the first time. Well, she could easily fix that
misjudgement. Hekatah approached
slowly, enjoying the wariness in the boy's eyes. "I mean you no harm,
Warlord," she crooned. "I just need your help. I know Jaenelle walks
among the cildru dyathe. I want to see her." What was left of
Char's lips curled in a vicious smile. "Not all cildru dyathe are
on this island." Hekatah's gold eyes
snapped with fury. "You lie. Summon her. Now!" "The High Lord
is coming," Char said. "He'll be here any moment." "Why?"
Hekatah demanded. "Because I
sent for him." "Why?" A strange light
filled Char's eyes. "I saw a butterfly yesterday." Hekatah wanted to
scream in frustration. Instead, she raised her hand, her fingers curved into a
claw. "If you want your eyes, little Warlord, you'll summon Jaenelle now." Char stared at her.
"You truly wish to see her?" "yes!" Char tipped his
head back and let out a strange, wild ululation. Unnerved by the
sound, Hekatah slapped him to make him stop. "hekatah!" Hekatah ran from
the fury in Saetan's thundering voice. Then she glanced over her shoulder and
stopped, shocked excitement making her nerves sizzle. Saetan leaned
heavily on a silver-headed cane, his golden eyes glittering with rage. There
was more silver in the thick black hair, and his face was tight with
exhaustion. He looked . . . worn-out. And he was only
wearing his Birthright Red Jewel. She didn't even
take the time for a fast descent to gather her full strength. She just raised
her hand and unleashed the power in her Red-Jeweled ring at his weak leg. His cry of pain as
he fell was the most satisfying sound she'd heard in years. "Seize
him!" she screamed at her demons. A cold, soft wind
sighed across the island. The guards
hesitated for a moment, but when Saetan tried to get up and failed, they drew
their knives and ran toward him. The ground trembled
slightly. Mist swirled around the rocks, around the barren earth. Hekatah also ran
toward Saetan, wanting to watch the knives cut deep, wanting to watch his blood
run. A Guardian's blood! The richness, the strength in it! She would feast on
him before dealing with that upstart little demon. A howl rose from
the abyss, a sound full of joy and pain, rage and celebration. Then a tidal wave
of dark power flooded the cildru dyathe's island. Psychic lightning set
Hell's twilight sky on fire. Thunder shook the land. The howling went on and
on. Hekatah fell to the
ground and curled up as tight as she could. Her demons screamed
in nerve-shattering agony. Go away, Hekatah pleaded silently. Whatever
you are, go away. Something icy and
terrible brushed against her inner barriers, and Hekatah blanked her mind. By the time it
faded away, the witch storm had faded with it. Hekatah pushed
herself into a sitting position. Her throat worked convulsively when she saw
what was left of her demons. There was no sign
of Saetan or Char. Hekatah slowly got
to her feet. Was that Jaenelle—or what was left of Jaenelle? Maybe she wasn't
cildru dyathe. Maybe she had faded from demon to ghost and all that was
left was that bodiless power. It was just as well
the girl was dead, Hekatah thought as she caught a White Wind and rode back to
the stone building she claimed as her own. It was just as well that whatever
was left of Jaenelle would be confined to the Dark Realm. Trying to control
that savage power. ... It was just as well the girl was dead. Pain surrounded
him, filled him. His head felt like it was stuffed with blankets. He clawed his
way through, desperate to reach the muffled voices he heard around him:
Andulvar's angry rumble, Char's distress. Hell's fire! Why
were they just sitting there? For the first time in two years, Jaenelle had
responded to someone's call. Why weren't they trying to keep her within reach? Because Jaenelle
was gliding through the abyss too deep for anyone but him to feel her presence.
But he couldn't just descend to the level of the Black and summon her. He had
to be near her physically, he had to be with her to coax her into remaining
with her body. "Why did the
witch storm hit him so bad?" Char asked fearfully. "Because he's
an ass," Andulvar growled in reply. He redoubled his
efforts to break through the muffling layers just so he could snarl at
Andulvar. Maybe he had been channelling too much of the Black strength
without giving his body a chance to recover. Maybe he had been foolish
when he'd refused to drink fresh blood to maintain his strength. But that
didn't give an Eyrien warrior the right to act like a stubborn, nagging Healer. Jaenelle would have
cornered him until he'd given in. Jaenelle. So close.
He might never have another chance. He struggled harder. Help me. I
have to reach her. Help— "me." "High
Lord!" "Hell's fire,
SaDiablo!" Saetan grabbed
Andulvar's arm and tried to pull himself into a sitting position. "Help
me. Before it's too late." "You need
rest," Andulvar said. "There isn't
time!" Saetan tried to yell. It came out an infuriating croak.
"Jaenelle's still close enough to reach." "What?" The next thing he
knew he was sitting up with Andulvar supporting him and Char kneeling in front
of him. He focused on the boy. "How did you summon her?" "I don't
know," Char wailed. "I don't know. I was just trying to keep Hekatah
busy until you came. She kept demanding to see Jaenelle, so I thought . . .
Jaenelle and I used to play 'chase me, find me' and that was the sound we used
to make. I didn't know she would answer, High Lord. I've called like that lots
of times since she went away, and she's never answered." "Until
now," Saetan said quietly. Why now? He finally noticed he was in a
familiar bedroom. "We're at the Keep in Kaeleer?" "Draca
insisted on bringing you here," Andulvar said. The Keep's
Seneschal had given him a bedroom near the Queen's suite. Which meant he wasn't
more than a few yards away from Jaenelle's body. Just chance? Or could Draca
also feel Jaenelle's presence? "Help
me," Saetan whispered. Andulvar half
carried him the few yards down the corridor to the door where Draca waited. "You will
drink a cup of fressh blood when you return," Draca said. // / return, Saetan
thought grimly, as Andulvar helped him to the bed that held Jaenelle's frail
body. There might not be another chance. He would bring her back or destroy
himself trying. As soon as he was
alone with her, he took Jaenelle's head between his hands, drew every drop of
power he had left in his Jewels, and made a quick descent into the abyss until
he reached the level of the Black. Jaenelle!* She continued her
slow spiral glide deeper into the abyss. He didn't know if she was ignoring him
or just couldn't hear him. Jaenelle!
Witch-child!* His strength was
draining too quickly. The abyss pushed against his mind, the pressure quickly
turning to pain. *You're safe,
witch-child! Come back! You're safe!* She slipped farther
and farther away from him. But little eddies of power washed back up to him,
and he could taste the rage in them. Chase me, find me. A child's game. He
had been sending a message of love and safety into the abyss for two years.
Char had been sending an invitation to play during that same time. Silence. In another moment,
he would have to ascend or he would shatter. Stillness. Chase me, find me. Hadn't he really
been playing the same game? He waited, fighting
for each second. * Witch-child.* She slammed into
him without warning. Caught in her spiralling fury, he didn't know if they were
rising or descending. He heard glass
shatter in the physical world, heard someone scream. He felt something hit his
chest, just below his heart, hard enough to take his breath away. Not knowing what
else to do, he opened his inner barriers fully, a gesture of complete
surrender. He expected her to crash through him, rip him apart. Instead, he
felt a startled curiosity and a feather-light touch that barely brushed against
him. Then she tossed him
out of the abyss. The abrupt return
to the physical world left him dizzy, his senses scrambled. That had to be why
he thought he saw a tiny spiral horn in the centre of her forehead. That had to
be why her ears looked delicately pointed, why she had a golden mane that
looked like a cross between fur and human hair. That had to be why his heart
felt as if it were beating frantically against someone's hand. He closed his eyes,
fighting the dizziness. When he opened them a moment later, all the changes in
Jaenelle's appearance were gone, but there was still that odd feeling in his
chest. Gasping, he looked
down as he felt fingers curl around his heart. Jaenelle's hand was
embedded in his chest. When she withdrew her hand, she would pull his heart out
with it. No matter. It had been hers long before he'd ever met her. And it gave
him an odd feeling of pride, remembering the frustration and delight he'd felt
when he'd tried to teach her how to pass one solid object through another. The fingers curled
tighter. Her eyes opened.
They were fathomless sapphire pools that held no recognition, that held nothing
but deep, inhuman rage. Then she blinked.
Her eyes clouded, hiding so many things. She blinked again and looked at him.
"Saetan?" she said in a rusty voice. His eyes filled
with tears. "Witch-child," he whispered hoarsely. He gasped when she
moved her hand slightly. She stared at his
chest and frowned. "Oh." She slowly uncurled her fingers and withdrew
her hand. He expected her
hand to be bloody, but it was clean. A quick internal check told him he would
feel bruised for a few days, but she hadn't done any damage. He leaned forward
until his forehead rested against hers. "Witch-child,"
he whispered. "Saetan? Are
you crying?" "Yes. No. I
don't know." "You should
lie down. You feel kind of peaky." Shifting his body
until it was beside hers exhausted him. When she turned and snuggled against
him, he wrapped his arms around her and held on. "I tried to reach you,
witch-child," he murmured as he rested his cheek against her head. "I know,"
she said sleepily. "I heard you sometimes, but I had to find all the
pieces so I could put the crystal chalice back together." "Did you put
it back together?" he asked, hardly daring to breathe. Jaenelle nodded.
"Some of the pieces are cloudy and don't fit quite right yet." She
paused. "Saetan? What happened?" Dread filled him,
and he didn't have the courage to answer that question honestly. What would she
do if he told her what had happened? If she severed the link with her body and
fled into the abyss again, he wasn't sure he would ever be able to convince her
to return. "You were hurt,
sweetheart." His arms tightened around her. "But you're going to be
fine. I'll help you. Nothing can hurt you, witch-child. You have to remember
that. You're safe here." Jaenelle frowned.
"Where is here?" "We're at the
Keep. In Kaeleer." "Oh." Her
eyelids fluttered and closed. Saetan squeezed her
shoulder. Then he shook her. "Jaenelle? Jaenelle, no! Don't leave me.
Please don't leave." With effort,
Jaenelle opened her eyes. "Leave? Oh, Saetan, I'm so tired. Do I really
have to leave?" He had to get control
of himself. He had to stay calm so that she would feel safe. "You can stay
here as long as you want." "You'll stay,
too?" "I'll never
leave you, witch-child. I swear it." Jaenelle sighed.
"You should get some sleep," she murmured. Saetan listened to
her deep, even breathing for a long time. He wanted to open his mind and reach
for her, but he didn't need to. He could feel the difference in the body he
still held. So he reached out
to Andulvar instead. *She's come back.* A long silence.
*Truly?* *Truly.* And he
would need his strength for the days ahead. *Tell the others. And tell Draca
I'll take the cup of fresh blood now.* 5 / Kaeleer Guided by instinct
and a nagging uneasiness, Saetan entered Jaenelle's bedroom at the Keep without
knocking. She stood in front
of a large, freestanding mirror, staring at the naked body reflected there. Saetan closed the
door and limped toward her. While she'd been away from her body, there had
still been just enough of a link so that she could eat and could be led on gentle
walks that had kept her muscles from atrophying. There had still been enough of
a link for her body to slowly answer the rhythm of its own seasons. Blood females
tended to reach puberty later than landens, and witches' bodies required even
more time to prepare for the physical changes that separated a girl from a
woman. Inhibited by her absence, Jaenelle's body hadn't started changing until
after her fourteenth birthday. But while her body was still in the early stages
of transformation, it no longer looked like a twelve-year-old's. Saetan stopped a
few feet behind her. Her sapphire eyes met his in the mirror, and he had to
work to keep his expression neutral. Those eyes. Clear
and feral and dangerous before she slipped on the mask of humanity. And it was
a mask. It wasn't like the dissembling she used to do as a child to keep the
fact that she was Witch a secret. This was a deliberate effort simply to be human.
And that scared him. "I should have
told you," he said quietly. "I should have prepared you. But you've
slept through most of the past four days, and I ..." His voice trailed
off. "How
long?" she asked in a voice full of caverns and midnight. He had to clear his
throat before he could answer. "Two years. Actually, a little more than
that. You'll be fifteen in a few weeks." She said nothing,
and he didn't know how to fill the silence. Then she turned
around to face him. "Do you want to have sex with this body?" Blood. So much
blood. His gorge rose. Her
mask fell away. And no matter how hard he looked, he couldn't find Jaenelle in
those sapphire eyes. He had to give her
an answer. He had to give her the right answer. He took a deep
breath and let it out slowly. "I'm your legal guardian now. Your adopted
father, if you will. And fathers do not have sex with their daughters." "Don't
they?" she asked in a midnight whisper. The floor
disappeared under his feet. The room spun. He would have fallen if Jaenelle
hadn't thrown her arms around his waist. "Don't use
Craft," he muttered through gritted teeth. Too late. Jaenelle
was already floating him to the couch. As he sank into it, she sat beside him
and brushed her shoulder-length hair away from her neck. "You need fresh
blood." "No, I don't.
I'm just a little dizzy." Besides, he'd been drinking a cup of fresh human
blood twice a day for the past four days—almost as much as he usually consumed
in a year. "You need
fresh blood." There was a definite edge in her voice. What he needed was
to find the bastard who had raped her and tear him apart inch by inch. "I
don't need your blood, witch-child." Her eyes flashed
with anger. She bared her teeth. "There's nothing wrong with my blood,
High Lord," she hissed. "It isn't tainted." "Of course it
isn't tainted," he snapped back. "Then why
won't you accept the gift? You never refused before." There were clouds
and shadows now in her sapphire eyes. It seemed that, for her, the price of
humanity was vulnerability and insecurity. Lifting her hand,
he kissed her knuckles and wondered if he could delicately suggest that she put
on a robe without her taking offense. One thing at a time, SaDiablo. "There
are three reasons I don't want your blood right now. First, until you're
stronger, you need every drop of it for yourself. Second, your body is changing
from child to woman, and the potency of the blood changes, too. So let's test
it before I find myself drinking liquid lightning." That made her
giggle. "And third,
Draca has also decided that I need fresh blood." Jaenelle's eyes
widened. "Oh, dear. Poor Papa." She bit her lip. "Is it all
right if I call you that?" she asked in a small voice. He put his arms
around her and held her close. "I would be honored to be called 'Papa.'
" He brushed his lips against her forehead. "The room is a little
chilly, witch-child. Do you think you could put on a robe? And slippers?" "You sound
like a parent already," Jaenelle grumbled. Saetan smiled.
"I've waited a long time to fuss over a daughter. I intend to revel in it
to the fullest." "Oh, lucky
me," Jaenelle growled. He laughed.
"No. Lucky me." 6 / Kaeleer Saetan stared at
the tonic in the small ravenglass cup and sighed. He had the cup halfway to his
lips when someone knocked on the door. "Come,"
he said too eagerly. Andulvar entered,
followed by his grandson, Prothvar, and Mephis, Saetan's eldest son. Prothvar
and Mephis, like Andulvar, had become demon-dead during that long-ago war
between Terreille and Kaeleer. Geoffrey, the Keep's historian/librarian,
entered last. "Try
this," Saetan said, holding out the cup to Andulvar. "Why?"
Andulvar asked, eyeing the cup. "What's in it?" Damn Eyrien
wariness. "It's a tonic Jaenelle made for me. She says I'm still looking
peaky." "You
are," Andulvar growled. "So drink it." Saetan ground his
teeth. "It doesn't
smell bad," Prothvar said, pulling his wings tighter to his body when
Saetan glared at him. "It doesn't
taste bad either," Saetan said, trying to be fair. "Then what's
the problem?" Geoffrey asked, crossing his arms. He frowned at the cup,
his black eyebrows echoing his widow's peak. "Are you concerned that she
doesn't have the training to make that kind of tonic? Do you think she's done
it incorrectly?" Saetan raised one
eyebrow. "We're talking about Jaenelle." "Ah,"
Geoffrey said, eyeing the cup with some trepidation. "Yes." Saetan held the cup
out to him. "Tell me what you think." Andulvar braced his
fists on his hips. "Why are you so eager to share it? If there's nothing
wrong with it, why won't you drink it?" "I do. I have.
Every day for the past two weeks," Saetan grumbled. "But it's just so
damn . .. potent." The last word was almost a plea. Geoffrey accepted
the cup, took a small sip, rolled the liquid on his tongue, and swallowed. As
he handed the cup to Andulvar, he started gasping and pressed his hands to his
stomach. "Geoffrey?"
Alarmed, Saetan grabbed Geoffrey's arm as the older Guardian swayed. "Is it
supposed to feel like that?" Geoffrey wheezed. "Like
what?" Saetan asked cautiously. "Like an
avalanche hitting your stomach." Saetan sighed with
relief. "It doesn't last long, and the tonic does have some
astonishing curative powers, but ..." "The initial
sensation is a bit unsettling." "Exactly,"
Saetan said dryly. Andulvar studied
the two Guardians and shrugged. He took a sip, passed the cup to Prothvar, who
took a sip and passed it to Mephis. When the cup
reached Saetan, it was still two-thirds full. He sighed, took a sip, and set
the cup on an empty curio table. Why couldn't Draca
fill a table with useless bric-a-brac like everyone else? he thought sourly. At
least then there would be a way to hide the damn thing since Jaenelle had put
some kind of neat little spell on the cup that prevented it from being
vanished. "Hell's
fire," Andulvar finally said. "What does she
put in it?" Mephis said, rubbing his stomach. Prothvar eyed
Geoffrey. "You know, you've almost got some color." Geoffrey glared at
the Eyrien Warlord. "What did you
all want to see me about?" Saetan asked. That stopped them
cold. Then they began talking all at once. "You see,
SaDiablo, the waif—" "—it's a
difficult time for a young girl, I do understand that—" "—doesn't want
to see us—" "—suddenly so
shy—" Saetan raised his
hand to silence their explanations. Everything has a
price. As he looked at them, he knew he had to tell them what the past two
weeks had forced him to see. Everything has a price, but, sweet Darkness,
haven't we paid enough? "Jaenelle
didn't heal." When no one responded, he wondered if he'd actually said it
out loud. "Explain,
SaDiablo," Andulvar rumbled. "Her body is alive, and now that she's
returned to it, it will get stronger." "Yes,"
Saetan replied softly. "Her body is alive." "Since she's
obviously capable of doing more than basic Craft, her inner web must be
intact," Geoffrey said. "Her inner web
is intact," Saetan agreed. Hell's fire. Why was he prolonging this?
Because once he actually said it, it would be real. He watched the
knowledge—and the anger—fill Andulvar's eyes. "The bastard
who raped her managed to shatter the crystal chalice, didn't he?" Andulvar
said slowly. "He shattered her mind, and that pushed her into the Twisted
Kingdom." Pausing, he studied Saetan. "Or did it push her somewhere
else?" "Who knows
what lies deep in the abyss?" Saetan said bitterly. "I don't. Was she
lost in madness or simply walking roads the rest of us can't possibly comprehend?
I don't know. I do know she is more and less and different than she was,
and there are some days when it's hard to find anything left of the child we
knew. She told me that she'd put the crystal chalice back together, and from
what I can tell, she has. But she doesn't remember what happened at Cassandra's
Altar. She doesn't remember anything that took place during the few months
before that night. And she's hiding something. That's part of the reason she's
withdrawing from us. Shadows and secrets. She's afraid to trust any of us
because of those damn shadows and secrets." Mephis finally
broke the long silence. "Perhaps," he said slowly, "if she could
be persuaded to see us in one of the public rooms, just for a few minutes at a
time, it might help rebuild her trust in us. Especially if we don't push or ask
any difficult questions." He added sadly, "And is being locked within
herself while she lives in her body really any different than being lost in the
abyss?" "No,"
Saetan said softly. "It's not." It was a risk. Mother Night, was it a
risk! "I'll talk to her." Andulvar, Prothvar,
Mephis, and Geoffrey left after agreeing to meet him in one of the
"smaller parlors. Saetan waited for several minutes before walking the few
yards that separated his room from the Queen's suite. Once Jaenelle established
her court, no males but her Consort, Steward, and Master of the Guard would be
permitted in this wing unless they were summoned. Not even her legal guardian. Saetan knocked
quietly on her bedroom door. When he got no answer, he peeked into the room.
Empty. He checked the adjoining sitting room. That was empty, too. Running his fingers
through his hair, he wondered where his wayward child had gone. He could sense
that she was nearby. But he'd also learned that Jaenelle left such a strong
psychic scent, it was sometimes difficult to locate her. Perhaps it had always
been that way, but they'd never spent more than an hour or two together at any
given time. Now her presence filled the huge Keep, and her dark, delicious
psychic scent was a pleasure and a torment. To feel her, to yearn with all
one's heart to embrace and serve her, and to be locked out of her life ... There could be no
greater torture. And it wasn't just
for Andulvar, Mephis, Prothvar, and Geoffrey that he was willing to risk her
emotional stability by asking for contact. There was one other, lately never
far from his thoughts. If she didn't heal emotionally, if she could never
endure a man's touch . . . He wasn't the key
that could unlock that final door. There was much he could do, but not that. He
wasn't the key. Daemon Sadi was. Daemon . . . Daemon, where are you?
Why haven't you come? Saetan was about to
retrace his steps, intending to find Draca—she always knew where everyone was
in the Keep— when a sound made him turn toward a half-open door at the end of
the corridor. As he walked toward
it, he noticed how much better his leg felt since Jaenelle started dosing him
with her tonic. If he could stomach it for a couple more weeks, he'd be able to
put the cane away—and hopefully the tonic with it. He had almost
reached the door when someone inside the room let out a startled squawk. There
was a loud pop fizz boosh, and then a lavender, gray, and rose cloud
belched out of the room, followed by a feminine voice muttering, "Damn,
damn, and double damn!" The cloud began a
slow descent to the floor. Saetan held out his
hand and stared at the chalky lavender, grey, and rose flecks that covered his
skin and shirt cuff. Butterflies churned in his stomach, and they tickled,
leaving him with an irrational desire to giggle and flee. He swallowed the
giggle, strapped a bit of mental steel to his backbone, and cautiously peered
around the doorway. Jaenelle stood by a
large worktable, her arms crossed and her foot tapping as she frowned at the
Craft book hovering above the table. The candlelights on either side of the
book gave off a pretty, stained-glass glow, softening the surrounding chaos.
The entire room—and everything in it, including Jaenelle—was liberally dusted
with lavender, grey, and rose. Only the book was clean. She must have put a
shield around it before beginning . . . whatever it was. "I really
don't think I want to know about this," Saetan said dryly, wondering how
Draca was going to react to the mess. Jaenelle gave him
an exasperated, amused look. "No, you really don't." Then she gave
him her best unsure-but-game smile. "I don't suppose you'd like to help
anyway?" Hell's fire! During
all the years when he'd been teaching her Craft and trying to unravel one of
these quirky spells after the fact, he'd hoped for just this invitation. "Unfortunately,"
he said, his voice full of wistful regret, "there's something else we have
to discuss." Jaenelle sat down,
on air, hooking her heels on the nonexistent rung of a nonexistent stool, and
gave him her full attention. He remembered, too
late, how unnerving it could be to have Jaenelle's undivided attention. Saetan cleared his
throat and glanced around the room, hoping for inspiration. Maybe her workroom,
with the tools of her Craft around her, was the best place to talk after all. He stepped into the
room and leaned against the doorframe. A good neutral place, not invading her
territory but acknowledging a right to be there. "I'm concerned,
witch-child," he said quietly. Jaenelle cocked her
head. "About what?" "About you.
About the way you avoid all of us. About the way you're shutting yourself away
from everyone." Ice filled her
eyes. "Everyone has boundaries and inner barriers." "I'm not
talking about boundaries and inner barriers," he said, not quite able to
keep his voice calm. "Of course everyone has them. They protect the inner
web and the Self. But you've put up a wall between yourself and everyone
else, excluding them from even simple contact." "Perhaps you should
be grateful for the wall, Saetan," Jaenelle said in a midnight voice that
sent a shiver of fear up his spine. Saetan. Not Papa.
Saetan. And not the way she usually said his name. This sounded like a Queen
formally addressing a Warlord Prince. He didn't know how
to respond to her words or the warning. She stepped off her
invisible stool and turned away from him, resting her hands on the dusty table. "Listen to
me," he said, restraining the urgency he felt. "You can't lock
yourself away like this. You can't spend the rest of your life in this room
creating glorious spells that no one else will see. You're a Queen. You'll have
to interact with your court." "I'm not going
to have a court." Saetan stared at
her, stunned. "Of course you'll have a court. You're a Queen." Jaenelle flashed a
look at him that made him cringe. "I'm not required to have a court. I
checked. And I don't want to rule. I don't want to control anyone's life but my
own." "But you're
Witch." The moment he said it, the room chilled. "Yes,"
she said too softly. "I am." Then she turned around. She dropped the
mask of humanity—and the mask called flesh—and let him truly see her for the
first time. The tiny spiral
horn in the centre of her forehead. The golden mane that wasn't quite fur and
wasn't quite hair. The delicately pointed ears. The hands that had sheathed
claws. The legs that changed below the knee to accommodate the small hooves.
The stripe of golden fur that ran down her spine and ended at the fawn tail
that flicked over her buttocks. The exotic face and those sapphire eyes. Having been
Cassandra's Consort all those years ago, he thought he knew and understood
Witch. Now he finally understood that Cassandra and the other Black-Jeweled
Queens who had come before her had been called Witch. Jaenelle truly was
the living myth, dreams made flesh. How foolish he'd
been to assume all the dreamers had been human. "Exactly,"
Witch said softly, coldly. "You're
beautiful," he whispered. And so very, very dangerous. She stared at him,
puzzled, and he realized there would never be a better time to say what he had
to say. "We love you,
Lady," he told her quietly. "We've always loved you, and it hurts
more than words can express to be locked out of your life. You don't know how
hard it was for us to wait for those few precious minutes that you could spend
with us, to wonder and worry about you when you were gone, to feel jealous of
people who didn't appreciate what you are. Now . . ." His voice broke. He
pressed his lips together and took a deep breath. "We surrendered to you a
long time ago. Not even you can change that. Do with us what you will." He
hesitated, then added, "No, witch-child, we are not grateful for
the wall." He didn't wait for
an answer. He left the room as swiftly as he could, tears shining in his eyes. Behind him came a
soft, anguished cry. He couldn't stand
their kindness. He couldn't stand their sympathy and understanding. Geoffrey
had warmed a glass of yarbarah for him. Mephis had tucked a lap rug over his
legs. Prothvar had stoked the fire to help take away the chill. Andulvar had
stayed close to him, silent. He'd started
shaking the moment he had entered the safety of the parlor. He would have
collapsed on the floor if Andulvar hadn't caught him and helped him to the
chair. They had asked no questions, and except for a hoarsely whispered,
"I don't know," he had told them nothing about what had happened—or
about what he had seen. And they had
accepted it. An hour later,
feeling somewhat restored physically and emotionally, he still couldn't stand
their kindness. What he couldn't stand even more was not knowing what was
happening in that workroom. The parlor door
swung open. Jaenelle stood on
the threshold, holding a tray that contained two small carafes and five
glasses. All her masks were back in place. "Draca said
you were all hiding in here," she said defensively. "We're not
exactly 'hiding,' witch-child," Saetan replied dryly. "And, if we
are, there's room for one more. Want to join us?" Her smile was shy
and hesitant, but her coltish legs swiftly crossed the room until she stood
beside Saetan's chair. Then she frowned and turned toward the door. "This
room used to be larger." "Your legs
used to be shorter." "That explains
why the stairs feel so awkward," she muttered as she filled two glasses
from one carafe and three from the other. Saetan stared at
the glass she gave him. His stomach cringed. "Um,"
Prothvar said, as Jaenelle handed out the other glasses. "Drink
it," Jaenelle snapped. "You've all been looking peaky lately."
When they hesitated, her voice became brittle. "It's just a tonic." Andulvar took a
sip. Thank the Darkness
for that Eyrien willingness to step onto any kind of
battlefield, Saetan thought as he, too, took a sip. "How much of
this do you make at one time, waif?" Andulvar rumbled. "Why?"
Jaenelle said warily. "Well, you're
quite right about us all feeling peaky. Probably wouldn't hurt to have another
glass later on." Saetan started
coughing to hide his own dismay and give the others time to school their
expressions. It was one thing for Andulvar to step onto the battlefield. It was
quite another to drag them all with him. Jaenelle fluffed
her hair. "It starts to lose its potency an hour after it's made, but it's
no trouble to make another batch later on." Andulvar nodded,
his expression serious. "Thank you." Jaenelle smiled
shyly and slipped out of the room. Saetan waited until
he was sure she was out of earshot before turning on Andulvar. "You
unconscionable prick," he snarled. "That's a big
word coming from a man who's going to have to drink two glasses of this a
day," Andulvar replied smugly. "We could
always pour it into the plants," Prothvar said, looking around for some
greenery. "I already
tried that," Saetan growled. "Draca's only comment was that if
another plant should suffer a sudden demise, she'd ask Jaenelle to look into
it." Andulvar chuckled,
giving the other four men a reason to snarl at him. "Everyone expects
Hayllians to be devious, but Eyriens are known for their forthright dealings.
So when one of us acts deviously ..." "You did it so
she'd have a reason to check up on us," Mephis said, eyeing his glass.
"I thank you for that, Andulvar, but couldn't—" Saetan sprang to
his feet. "It loses its potency after an hour." Andulvar raised his
glass in a salute. "Just so." Saetan smiled.
"If we hold back half of each dose so that it's lost most of its potency
and then mix it with the fresh dose . . ." "We'll
have a restorative tonic that has a tolerable potency," Geoffrey finished,
looking pleased. "If
she finds out, she'll kill us," Prothvar grumbled. Saetan
raised an eyebrow. "All things considered, my fine demon, it's a little
late to be concerned about that, don't you think?" Prothvar
almost blushed. Saetan narrowed his
golden eyes at Andulvar. "But we didn't know it would lose its potency
until after you asked for a second dose." Andulvar shrugged.
"Most healing brews have to be taken shortly after they're made. It was
worth the gamble." He smiled at Saetan with all the arrogance only an
Eyrien male was capable of. "However, if you're admitting your balls
aren't as big—" Saetan said
something pithy and to the point. "Then there's
no problem, is there?" Andulvar replied. They looked at each
other, centuries of friendship, rivalry, and understanding reflected in two
pairs of golden eyes. They raised their glasses and waited for the others to
follow suit. "To
Jaenelle," Saetan said. "To
Jaenelle," the others replied. Then they sighed in
unison and swallowed half their tonic. 7 / Kaeleer Not quite content,
Saetan watched the lights of Riada, the largest Blood village in Ebon Rih and
the closest one to the Keep, shine up from the valley's fertile darkness like
captured pieces of starlight. He had watched the
sun rise today. No, more than that. He had stood in one of the small formal
gardens and had actually felt the sun's warmth on his face. For the first time
in more centuries than he cared to count, there had been no lancing pain in his
temples, no brutal stomach-twisting headache to tell him just how far he had
stepped from the living, no weakening in his strength. He was as
physically strong now as when he first became a Guardian, first began walking
that fine line between living and dead. Jaenelle and her
tonic had done that. Had done more than that. He'd forgotten how
sensual food could be, and over the past few days had savored the taste of rare
beef and new potatoes, of roasted chicken and fresh vegetables. He'd forgotten
how good sleep could feel, instead of that semi awake rest Guardians usually
indulged in during the daylight hours. He'd also forgotten
how hunger pangs felt or how fuzzy-brained a man could be when he was beyond
tired. Everything has a
price. He smiled
cautiously at Cassandra when she joined him at the window. "You look
lovely tonight," he said, making a small gesture that took in her long
black gown, the open-weave emerald shawl, and the way she'd styled her
dusty-red hair. "Too bad the
Harpy didn't bother to dress for the occasion," Cassandra replied tartly.
She wrinkled her nose. "She could have at least worn something around her
throat." "And you could
have refrained from offering to lend her a high-necked gown," Saetan
snapped. Then he clenched his teeth to trap the rest of the words. Titian
didn't need a defender, especially after her slur about the delicate
sensibilities of prissy aristo witches. He watched the
lights of Riada wink out, one by one. Cassandra took a
deep breath, let it out in a sigh. "It wasn't supposed to be like
this," she said quietly. "The Black were never meant to be Birthright
Jewels. I became a Guardian because I thought the next Witch would need a
friend, someone to help her understand what she would become after making the
Offering to the Darkness. But what has happened to Jaenelle has changed her so
much she'll never be normal." "Normal? Just what do you
call 'normal,' Lady?" She looked
pointedly at the corner of the room where Andulvar, Prothvar, Mephis, and
Geoffrey were trying to include Titian in
the conversation and keep a respectful distance at the same time. "Jaenelle just
celebrated her fifteenth birthday. Instead of a party and a roomful of young
friends, she spent the evening with demons, Guardians—and a Harpy. Can you
honestly call that normal?" "I've had this
conversation before," Saetan growled. "And my answer is still the
same: for her, that is normal." Cassandra studied
him for a moment before saying quietly, "Yes, you would see it that way,
wouldn't you?" He saw the room
through a red haze before he got his temper tightly leashed. "Meaning
what?" "You became
the High Lord of Hell while you were still living. You wouldn't see anything
wrong with her having the cildru dyathe for playmates or having a Harpy
teach her how to interact with males." Saetan's breath
whistled between his teeth. "When you foresaw her coming, you called her
the daughter of my soul. But those were just words, weren't they? Just a way to
ensure that I would become a Guardian so that my strength would be at your
disposal for the protection of your apprentice, the young witch who would sit
at your feet, awed by the attention of the Black-Jewelled Witch. Except it
didn't work out that way. The one who came really is the daughter of my
soul, and she is awed by no one and sits at no one's feet." "She may be
awed by no one," Cassandra said coldly, "but she also has no
one." Then her voice softened. "And for that, I pity her." She has me! The quick, sharp
look Cassandra gave him cut his heart. Jaenelle had him.
The Prince of the Darkness. The High Lord of Hell. More than any other reason, that
was why Cassandra pitied her. "We should
join the others," Saetan said tightly, offering his arm. Despite the anger
he felt, he couldn't turn his back on her. Cassandra started
to refuse his gesture of courtesy until she noticed Andulvar's and Titian's
cold stares. "Draca wants
to talk with all of us," Andulvar growled as soon as they
approached. He immediately moved away from them, giving himself room to spread
his wings. Giving himself room to fight. Saetan watched him
for a moment, then began reinforcing his own considerable defenses. They were
different in many ways, but he'd always respected Andulvar's instincts. Draca entered the
room slowly, calmly. Her hands, as usual, were tucked into the long sleeves of
her robe. She waited for them to be seated, waited until their attention was
centered on her before pinning Saetan with her reptilian stare. "The Lady iss
fifteen today," Draca said. "Yes,"
Saetan replied cautiously. "Sshe wass
pleassed with our ssmall offeringss." It was sometimes
difficult to perceive inflections in Draca's sibilant voice, but the words
sounded more like a command than a question. "Yes," Saetan said,
"I think she was." A long silence.
"It iss time for the Lady to leave the Keep. You are her legal guardian.
You will make the arrangementss." Saetan's throat
tightened. The muscles in his chest constricted. "I had promised her that
she could stay here." "It iss time
for the Lady to leave. Sshe will live with you at SsaDiablo Hall." "I propose an
alternative," Cassandra said quickly, pressing her fists into her lap. She
didn't even glance at Saetan. "Jaenelle could live with me. Everyone knows
who—and what—Saetan is, but I—" Titian twisted
around in her chair. "Do you really believe no one in the Shadow Realm
knows you're a Guardian? Did you really think your masquerading as one of the
living had fooled anyone?" Anger flared in
Cassandra's eyes. "I've always been careful—" "You've always
been a liar. At least the High Lord has been honest about what he is." "But he is the
High Lord—and that's the point." "The point is
you want to be the one who shapes Jaenelle just like Hekatah wants to shape
Jaenelle, to mold her into an image of your choosing instead of letting
her be what she is." "How dare you
speak to me like that? I'm a Black-Jeweled Queen!" "You're not my
Queen," Titian snarled. "Ladies."
Saetan's
voice rolled through the room like soft thunder. He took a moment to steady his
temper before turning his attention back to Draca. "Sshe will
live at the Hall," Draca said firmly. "It iss decided." "Since you
haven't discussed this with any of us until now, who decided this?"
Cassandra said sharply. "Lorn hass
decided." Saetan forgot how
to breathe. Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be merciful. No one argued. No
one made so much as a sound. Saetan realized his
hands were shaking. "Could I talk to him? There are some things he may not
understand about—" "He
undersstandss, High Lord." Saetan looked up at
the Seneschal of Ebon Askavi. "The time hass
not yet come for you to meet him," Draca said. "But it will come."
She tipped her head slightly. It was as much deference as she ever showed to
anyone. Except, perhaps, to Jaenelle. They watched her
leave, listening to her slow, careful footsteps until the sound faded away
completely. Andulvar let his
breath out in an explosive ffooooh. "When she wants to cut someone
off at the knees, she's got an impressive knife." Saetan leaned his
head against the chair and closed his eyes. "Doesn't she though?" Cassandra carefully
rearranged her shawl and stood up, not looking at any of them. "If you'll
excuse me, I'll retire now." They rose and bid
her good night. Titian also excused
herself. But before she left, she gave Saetan a sly smile. "Living at the
Hall with Jaenelle will probably be difficult, High Lord, but not for the
reasons you think." "Mother
Night," Saetan muttered before turning to the other men. Mephis cleared his
throat. "Telling the waif she has to leave isn't going to be easy. You
don't have to do it alone." "Yes, I do,
Mephis," Saetan replied wearily. "I made her a promise. I'm the one
who has to tell her I'm going to break it." He said good night
and slowly made his way through the stone corridors until he reached the stairs
that would take him to Jaenelle's suite. Instead of climbing them, he leaned
against the wall, shivering. He had promised her
that she could stay. He had promised. But Lorn had
decided. It was long after
midnight before he joined her in the private garden connected to her suite. She
gave him a sleepy, relaxed smile and held out her hand. Gratefully, he linked
his fingers through hers. "It was a
lovely party," Jaenelle said as they strolled through the garden.
"I'm glad you invited Char and Titian." She hesitated. "And I'm
sorry it was so difficult for Cassandra." Saetan gave her a
considering look through narrowed eyes. She acknowledged
the look with a shrug. "How much did
you hear?" "Eavesdropping
is rude," she said primly. "An answer
that neatly sidesteps the question," he replied dryly. "I didn't hear
anything. But I felt you all grumbling." Saetan drifted
closer to her. She smelled of wildflowers and sun-drenched meadows and
fern-shaded pools of water. It was a scent that was gently wild and elusive,
that captivated a male because it didn't try to capture him. It relaxed him—and
slightly aroused him. Even knowing it was
a Warlord Prince's natural response to a Queen he felt emotionally bound to,
even knowing he would never cross the distinct line that separated a father's
affection from a lover's passion, he still felt ashamed of his reaction. He looked at her,
wanting the sharp reminder of who she was and how young she was. But it was
Witch who looked back at him, Witch whose hand tightened on his so that he
couldn't break the physical link. "I suppose even
a wise man can sometimes be a fool," she said in her midnight voice. "I would
never—" His voice broke. "You know I would never—" He saw a flicker of
amusement in her ancient, haunted eyes. "Yes, / know.
Do you? You adore women, Saetan. You always have. You like to be near them. You
like to touch them." She held up their hands. "This is
different. You're my daughter." "And so you
will keep your distance from Witch?" she asked sadly. He pulled her into
his arms and held her so tightly she let out a breathless squeak.
"Never," he said fiercely. "Papa?"
Jaenelle said faintly. "Papa, I can't breathe." He immediately
loosened his hold but didn't let go. Soft night sounds
filled the garden. The spring wind sighed. "This mood of
yours has something to do with Cassandra, doesn't it?" Jaenelle asked. "A
little." He rested his cheek against her head. "We have to leave the
Keep." Her body tensed so
much his ached in response. "Why?"
she finally asked, leaning back far enough to see his face. "Because Lorn
has decided we should live at the Hall." "Oh."
Then she added, "No wonder you're moody." Saetan laughed.
"Yes. Well. He does have a way of limiting one's options." He gently
brushed her hair away from her face. "I do want to live at the Hall with
you. I want that very much. But if you want to live somewhere else or have any
reservations about leaving the Keep right now, I'll fight him over it." Her eyes widened
until they were huge. "Oh, dear. That wouldn't be a good idea, Saetan.
He's much bigger than you." Saetan tried to
swallow. "I'll still fight him." "Oh,
dear." She took a deep breath. "Let's try living at the Hall." "Thank you,
witch-child," he said weakly. She wrapped an arm
around his waist. "You look a bit wobbly." "Then I look
better than I feel," he said, draping an arm around her shoulders.
"Come along, little witch. The next few days are going to be hectic, and
we'll both need our rest." 8 / Kaeleer Saetan opened the
front door of SaDiablo Hall and stepped into orchestrated chaos. Maids flitted in
every direction. Footmen lugged pieces of furniture from one room to another
for no reason he could fathom. Gardeners trotted in with armloads of freshly
cut flowers. Standing in the
center of the great hall, holding a long list in one hand while
conducting the various people and parcels to their rightful places with the
other, was Beale, his Red-Jeweled butler. Somewhat bemused,
Saetan walked toward Beale, hoping for an explanation. By the time he'd taken
half a dozen steps, he realized that a walking obstacle had not been taken into
account in this frenzied dance. Maids bumped into him, their annoyed
expressions barely changing upon recognizing their employer, and their
"Excuse me, High Lord," just short of being rude. When he finally
reached Beale, he gave his butler a sharp poke in the shoulder. Beale glanced back,
noticed Saetan's stony expression, and lowered his arms. A thud immediately
followed, and a maid began wailing, "Now look what you've done." Beale cleared his
throat, tugged his vest down over his girth, and waited,
a slightly flushed but once more imperturbable butler. "Tell me,
Beale," Saetan crooned, "do you know who I am?" Beale blinked.
"You're the High Lord, High Lord." "Ah, good.
Since you recognize me, I must still be in human form." "High Lord?" "I don't look
like a freestanding lamp, for example, so no one's going to try to tuck me into
a corner and put a couple of candle-lights in my ears. And I won't be mistaken
for an animated curio table that someone will leash to a chair so I don't wander
off too far." Beale's eyes bugged
out a bit but he quickly recovered. "No, High Lord. You look exactly as
you did yesterday." Saetan crossed his
arms and took his time considering this. "Do you suppose if I go into my
study and stay there, I might escape being dusted, polished, or otherwise
rearranged?" "Oh, yes, High
Lord. Your study was cleaned this morning." "Will I
recognize it?" Saetan murmured. He retreated to his study and sighed with
relief. It was all the same furniture, and it was all arranged the same way. Slipping out of the
black tunic-styled jacket, he tossed it over the back of a chair, settled into
the leather chair behind his desk, and rolled up the sleeves of his white silk
shirt. Looking at the closed study door, he shook his head, but his eyes were a
warm gold and his smile was an understanding one. After all, he had brought
this on himself by telling them in advance. Tomorrow, Jaenelle
was coming home. chapter four 1 / Hell "That gutter
son of a whore is up to something. I can feel it." Deciding it was
better to say nothing, Greer sat back in the patched chair and watched Hekatah
pace. "For two
glorious years he's barely been felt, let alone seen in Hell or Kaeleer. His
strength was waning. I know it was. Now he's back, residing at the Hall
in Kaeleer. Residing. Do you know how long it's been since he's made his
presence felt in one of the living Realms?" "Seventeen
hundred years?" Greer replied. Hekatah stopped
pacing and nodded. "Seventeen hundred years. Ever since Daemon Sadi and
Lucivar Yaslana were taken away from him." She closed her gold eyes and
smiled maliciously. "How he must have howled when Dorothea denied him
paternity at Sadi's Birthright Ceremony, but there was nothing he could do
without sacrificing his precious honor. So he slunk away like a whipped dog,
consoling himself that he still had the child Hayll's Black Widows couldn't
claim." She opened her eyes and hugged herself. "But Prythian had
already gotten to the boy's mother and told her all those wonderful half-truths
one can tell the ignorant about Guardians. It was one of the few things that
winged sow has ever done right." Her pleasure faded. "So why is he
back?" "Could—"
Greer considered, shook his head. Hekatah tapped her
fingertips against her chin. "Has he found another
darling to replace his little pet? Or has he finally decided to turn Dhemlan
into a feeding ground? Or is it something else?" She walked toward
him, her swaying hips and coquettish smile making him wish he'd known her when
he could have done more than just appreciate what her movements implied. "Greer,"
she crooned as she slipped her arms around his neck and pressed her breasts
against him. "I want a little favor." Greer waited, wary. Hekatah's
coquettish smile hardened. "Have your balls shrivelled up so quickly,
darling?" Anger flashed in
Greer's eyes. He hid it quickly. "You want me to go to the Hall in
Kaeleer?" "And risk
losing you?" Hekatah pouted. "No, darling, there's no need for you to
go to that nasty Hall. We have a loyal ally living in Halaway. He's wonderful
at sifting out tidbits of information. Talk to him." Balancing on her
toes, she lightly kissed Greer's lips. "I think you'll like him. You're
two of a kind." 2 / Kaeleer Beale opened the
study door. "Lady Sylvia," he announced as he respectfully stepped
aside for Halaway's Queen. Meeting her in the
middle of the room, Saetan offered both hands, palms down. "Lady." "High
Lord," she replied, placing her hands beneath his, palms up in formal
greeting, leaving wrists vulnerable to nails. Saetan kept his
expression neutral, but he approved of the slight pressure pushing his hands
upward, the subtle reminder of a Queen's strength. There were some Queens who
deeply resented having to live with the bargain that the Dhemlan Queens in
Terreille and Kaeleer had made with him thousands of years ago in order
to protect the Dhemlan Territory in Terreille from Hayll's encroachment, who
deeply resented being ruled by a male. There were some who had never
understood that, in his own way, he had always served a Queen, that he had
always served Witch. Fortunately, Sylvia
wasn't one of them. She was the first
Queen bora in Halaway since her great-grandmother had ruled, and she was the
pride of the village. The day after she had formed her court, she had come to
the Hall and had informed him with forceful politeness that, while Halaway
might exist to serve the Hall, it was her territory and they were her people,
and if there was anything he wanted from her village she would do her utmost to
honor his request—provided it was reasonable. Saetan now offered
her a warm but cautious smile as he led her to the half of his study that was
furnished for less formal discussions. After watching her
perch on the edge of one of the overstuffed chairs, he took a seat on the black
leather couch, putting the width of the low blackwood table between them. He
picked up the decanter of yarbarah, filled one of the raven glass goblets, and
warmed it slowly over a tongue of witch fire before offering it to her. As soon as she took
the glass, he busily prepared one for himself so that he wouldn't insult her by
laughing at her expression. She probably had the same look when one of her sons
tried to hand her a large, ugly bug that only a small boy could find
delightful. "It's lamb's
blood," he said mildly as he leaned back and crossed his legs at the knee. "Oh." She
smiled weakly. "Is that good?" Her voice got husky
when she was nervous, he noted with amusement. "Yes, that's
good. And probably far more to your liking than the human blood you feared was
mixed with the wine." She took a sip,
trying hard not to gag. "It's an
acquired taste," Saetan said blandly. Had Jaenelle tasted the blood wine
yet? If not, he'd have to correct that omission soon. "You've piqued my
curiosity." He altered his deep voice so that it was coaxing, soothing.
"Very few Queens would
willingly have an audience with me at midnight, let alone request one." Sylvia carefully
set her goblet on the table before pressing her hands against her legs. "I
wanted a private meeting, High Lord." "Why?" Sylvia licked her
lips, took a deep breath, and looked him in the eye. "Something's wrong in
Halaway. Something subtle. I feel . . ." She frowned and shook her head,
deeply troubled. Saetan wanted to
reach out and smooth away the sharp vertical line that appeared between her
eyebrows. "What do you feel?" Sylvia closed her
eyes. "Ice on the river in the middle of summer. Earth leeched of its
richness. Crops withering in the fields. The wind brings a smell of fear, but I
can't trace the source." She opened her eyes and smiled self-consciously.
"I apologize, High Lord. My former Consort used to say I made no sense
when I explained things." "Really?"
Saetan replied too softly. "Perhaps you had the wrong Consort, Lady.
Because I understand you all too well." He drained his goblet and set it
on the table with exaggerated care. "Who among your people is being harmed
the most?" Sylvia took a deep
breath. "The children." A vicious snarl
filled the room. It was only when Sylvia nervously glanced toward the door that
Saetan realized the sound was coming from him. He stopped it abruptly, but the
cold, sweet rage was still there. Taking a shuddering breath, he backed away
from the killing edge. "Excuse
me." Giving her no time to make excuses to leave, Saetan walked out of his
study, ordered refreshments, and then spent several minutes pacing the great
hall until he had repaired the frayed leash that kept his temper in check. By
the time he rejoined her, Beale had brought the tea and a plate of small, thin
sandwiches. She politely
refused the sandwiches and didn't touch the tea he poured for her. Her
uneasiness scraped at his temper. Hell's fire, he hated seeing that look in a
woman's eyes. Sylvia licked her
lips. Her voice was very husky. "I'm their Queen. It's
my problem. I shouldn't have troubled you with it." He slammed the cup
and saucer down on the table so hard the saucer broke in half. Then he put some
distance between them, giving himself room to pace but always staying close
enough so that she couldn't reach the door before he did. It shouldn't
matter. He should be used to it. If she'd been afraid of him from the moment
she stepped into the room, he could have handled it. But she hadn't been
afraid. Damn her, she hadn't been afraid. He spun around,
keeping the couch and the table between them. "I have never harmed you or
your people," he snarled. "I've used my strength, my Craft, my
Jewels, and, yes, my temper to protect Dhemlan. Even when I wasn't visible, I
still looked after you. There are many services—including highly personal
services—that I could have required of you or any other Queen in this
Territory, but I've never made those kinds of demands. I've accepted the
responsibilities of ruling Dhemlan, and, damn you, I have never abused
my position or my power." Sylvia's brown skin
was bleached of its warm, healthy color. Her hand shook when she lifted her cup
to take a sip of tea. She set the cup down, lifted her chin, and squared her
shoulders. "I met your daughter recently. I asked her if she found it
difficult living with your temper. She looked genuinely baffled, and said,
'What temper?' " Saetan stared at
her for a moment, then the anger drained away. He rubbed the back of his neck,
and said dryly, "Jaenelle has a unique way of looking at a great many
things." Before he could
summon Beale, the teapot and used cups vanished. A moment later a fresh pot of
tea appeared on the table, along with clean cups and saucers and a plate of
pastries. Saetan gave the
door a speculative look before returning to the couch. He poured another cup of
tea for Sylvia and one for himself. "He didn't
bring them in," Sylvia said quietly. "I
noticed," Saetan replied—and
wondered just how close his butler was standing to the study door. He put an
aural shield around the room. "Maybe he felt
intimidated." Saetan snorted.
"Any man who is happily married to Mrs. Beale isn't intimidated by
anyone—including me." "I see your
point." Sylvia picked up a sandwich and took a bite. Relieved that her
color was back and she was no longer afraid, he picked up his tea and leaned
back. "I'll find out what's happening in Halaway. And I'll stop it."
He sipped his tea to cover his hesitation, but the question had to be asked.
"When did it start?" - Sylvia looked at
him sharply. "Your daughter isn't the cause, High Lord. I met her only
briefly one afternoon when Mikal, my youngest son, and I were out walking; but
I know she isn't the cause." She fiddled with her cup, nervous again.
"But she may be the catalyst. Maybe it's fairer to say that it's her
presence that has made me aware of it." Saetan held his
breath, waiting. Coaxing Jaenelle to try the Halaway school for the last few
weeks before summer had been difficult. He'd hoped reconnecting with other
children might stir her interest in contacting her old friends. Instead, she'd
become more withdrawn, more elusive. And the politely phrased queries from Lord
Menzar about her formal education—or lack of it—had dismayed him because,
except for the Craft he had taught her, he had no idea how her education had
been structured. But with each day since they'd come to the Hall, he had seen
the threads he was trying to weave between himself and her unravel as fast as
he could weave them, and he had had no idea, no clue as to why that was so. Until
now. "Why?" Sylvia, lost in her
own thoughts, stared at him, puzzled. "Why is she
the catalyst?" Saetan repeated. "Oh." The
vertical line between Sylvia's eyebrows reappeared as she concentrated.
"She's . . . different." Don't lash out at
her, Saetan reminded himself. Just listen. "Beron, my
older son, has some classes with her, and we've talked. Not that your household
is fodder for gossip, but she puzzles him so he asks me things." "Why does she
puzzle him?" She nibbled on a
sandwich, considering. "Beron says she's very shy, but if you can get her
to talk, she says the most amazing things." "I can believe
that," Saetan said dryly. "Sometimes
when she's talking to someone or giving an answer in class, she'll stop in
mid-sentence and cock her head, as if she's listening intensely to something no
one else can hear. Sometimes when that happens, she'll pick up the sentence
where she left off. Sometimes she'll withdraw into herself and won't speak for
the rest of the day." What voices did
Jaenelle hear? Who—or what—called to her? "Sometimes
during a rest break, she'll walk away from the other children and not return
until the next morning," Sylvia said. She didn't return
to the Hall, or he would have known about this before now. And she wasn't
riding the Winds. He would have felt her absence if she had travelled beyond
easy awareness. Mother Night, where did she go? Back into the abyss? The possibility
terrified him. Sylvia took a deep
breath. Took another. "Yesterday, the older students went on a trip to
Marasten Gardens. Do you know it?" "It's a large
estate near the border of Dhemlan and Little Terreille. It has some of the
finest gardens in Dhemlan." "Yes."
Sylvia had trouble swallowing the last bite of her sandwich. She carefully
wiped her fingers on the linen napkin. "According to Beron, Jaenelle got
separated from the others, although no one noticed until it was time to leave.
He went back to look for her and ... he found her kneeling beside a tree,
weeping. She'd been digging, and her hands were scratched and bleeding."
Sylvia stared at the teapot, breathing quickly. "Beron helped her up and
reminded her that they weren't supposed to dig up the plants. And she said, 'I
was planting it.' When he asked her why, she said, 'For remembrance.' " The cold made Saetan's
muscles ache, made his blood sluggish. This
wasn't the searing, cleansing cold of rage. This was fear. "Did Beron
recognize the plant?" "Yes. I had
shown it to him only last year and explained what it was. None of it, thank the
Darkness, grows in Halaway." Sylvia looked at him, deeply troubled.
"High Lord, she was planting witch blood." Why hadn't Jaenelle
told him? "If the witch blood blooms ..." Sylvia looked
horrified. "It won't unless. ... It mustn't!" Saetan spaced his
words carefully, feeling too fragile to have even words collide. "I'll
have that area investigated. Discreetly. And I'll take care of the problem in
Halaway." "Thank
you." Sylvia fussed with the folds of her dress. Saetan waited,
forcing himself to be patient. He wanted to be alone, wanted time to think. But
Sylvia obviously had something else on her mind. "What?" "It's trivial
in comparison." "But?" In one swift
glance, Sylvia examined him from head to toe. "You have very good taste in
clothes, High Lord." Saetan rubbed his
forehead, trying to find a connection. "Thank you." Hell's fire! How
did women make these mental jumps so easily? Why did they make them? "But you're
probably not aware of what is considered fashionable for a young woman these
days." It wasn't quite a question. "If that's
your way of telling me that Jaenelle looks like she got her wardrobe from an
attic, then you're right. I think the Seneschal of the Keep opened every old
trunk that was left there and let my wayward child pick and choose." It
was a small subject, a safe subject. He became happily grumpy. "I wouldn't
mind so much if any of them fit—that's not true, I would mind. She
should have new clothes." "Then why
don't you take her shopping in Amdarh, or one of the nearby towns, or even
Halaway?" "Do you think I
haven't tried?" he growled. Sylvia made no
comment for several moments. "I have two sons. They're very good boys—for
boys—but they're not much fun to go shopping with." She gave him a twin- cling little smile.
"Perhaps if it was just two women having lunch and then looking around
..." Saetan called in a
leather wallet and handed it to Sylvia. "Is that enough?" Sylvia opened the
wallet, riffled through the gold marks, and laughed. "I think we can get a
decent wardrobe or three out of this." He liked her laugh,
liked the finely etched lines around her eyes. "You'll spend some of that
on yourself, of course." Sylvia gave him her
best Queen stare. "I didn't suggest this with the expectation of being
paid for helping a young Sister." "I didn't
offer it as payment, but if you feel uncomfortable about using some of it to
please yourself, then do it to please me." He watched her expression
change from anger to uneasiness, and he wondered who the fool had been who had
made her unhappy. "Besides," he added gently, "you should set a
proper example." Sylvia vanished the
wallet and stood up. "I will, naturally, provide you with receipts for all
of the purchases." "Naturally." Saetan escorted her
to the great hall. Taking her cape from Beale, he settled it carefully over her
shoulders. As they slowly
walked to the door, Sylvia studied the carved wooden moldings that ran along
the top of each wall. "I've only been here half a dozen times, if that. I
never noticed the carvings before. "Whoever
carved these was very talented," she said. "Did he also make the
sketches for all these creatures?" "No." He
heard the defensiveness in his voice and winced. "You made the
sketches." She studied the carvings with more interest, then muffled a
laugh. "I think the wood-carver played a little with one of your sketches,
High Lord. That little beastie has his eyes crossed and is sticking his tongue
out—and he's placed just about where someone would stop after walking in.
Apparently the beastie doesn't think much of your guests." She paused and
studied him with as much interest as she'd just given the carving. "The
woodcarver didn't play with your sketch, did he?" Saetan felt his
face heat. He bit back a growl. "No." "I see,"
Sylvia said after a long moment. "It's been an interesting evening, High
Lord." Not sure how to
interpret that remark, he escorted her into her carriage with a bit more haste
than was proper. When he could no
longer hear the carriage wheels, he turned toward the open front door, wishing
he could postpone the next conversation. But Jaenelle was more attuned to him
during the dark hours, more revealing when hidden in shadows, more— The sound snapped
his thoughts. Holding his breath, Saetan looked toward the north woods that
bordered the Hall's lawns and formal gardens. He waited, but the sound didn't
come again. "Did you hear
it?" he asked Beale when he reached the door. "Hear what,
High Lord?" Saetan shook his
head. "Nothing. Probably a village dog strayed too far from home." She was still
awake, walking in the garden below her rooms. Saetan drifted
toward the waterfall and small pool in the center of the garden, letting her
feel his presence without intruding on her silence. It was a good place to talk
because the lights from her rooms on the second floor didn't quite reach the
pool. He settled
comfortably on the edge of the pool and let the peace of a soft, early summer
night and the murmur of water soothe him. While he waited for her, he idly
stirred the water with his fingers and smiled. He'd told her to
landscape this inner garden for her own pleasure. The formal fountain had been
the first thing to go. As he studied the water lilies, water celery, and dwarf
cattails she'd planted in the pool and the ferns she'd planted around it, he
wondered again if she had just wanted something that looked more natural or if
she had been trying to re-create a place she had known. "Do you think
it's inappropriate?" Jaenelle asked, her voice drifting out of the
shadows. Saetan dipped his
hand into the pool and raised the cupped palm, watching the water trickle
through his fingers. "No, I was wishing I'd thought of it myself." He
flicked drops of water from his fingers and finally looked at her. The dark-colored
dress she was wearing faded into the surrounding shadows, giving him the
impression that her face, one bare shoulder, and the golden hair were rising up
out of the night itself. He looked away,
focusing on a water lily but intensely aware of her. "I like the
sound of water singing over stone," Jaenelle said, coming a little closer.
"It's restful." But not restful enough. How many
things haunt you, witch-child? Saetan listened to
the water. He pitched his voice to blend with it. "Have you planted witch
blood before?" She was silent so
long he didn't think she would answer, but when she did, her voice had that
midnight, sepulchral quality that always produced a shiver up his spine.
"I've planted it before." Sensing her
brittleness, he knew he was getting too close to a soul-wound—and secrets.
"Will it bloom in Marasten Gardens?" he asked quietly, once more
moving his fingers slowly through the water. Another long
silence. "It will bloom." Which meant a witch
who had died violently was buried there. Tread softly, he
cautioned himself. This was dangerous ground. He looked at her, needing to see
what those ancient, haunted eyes would tell him. "Will we have to plant it
in Halaway?" Jaenelle turned
away. Her profile was all angles and shadows, an exotic face carved out of
marble. "I don't know." She stood very still. "Do you trust your
instincts, Saetan?" "Yes. But I
trust yours more." She had the
strangest expression, but it was gone so swiftly he didn't know what it meant.
"Perhaps you shouldn't." She laced her fingers together, pressing and
pressing until dark beads of blood dotted her hands where her nails pierced her
skin. "When I lived in Beldon Mor, I was often ... ill. Hospitalised for
weeks, sometimes months at a time." Then she added, "I wasn't
physically ill, High Lord." Breathe, damn you, breathe. Don't
freeze up now. "Why
didn't you ever mention this?" Jaenelle laughed
softly. The bitterness in it tore him apart. "I was afraid to tell you,
afraid you wouldn't be my friend anymore, afraid you wouldn't teach me Craft if
you knew." Her voice was low and pained. "And I was afraid you were just
another manifestation of the illness, like the unicorns and the dragons and . .
. the others." Saetan swallowed
his pain, his fear, his rage. There was no outlet for those feelings on a soft
night like this. "I'm not part of a dreamscape, witch-child. If you take
my hand, flesh will touch flesh. The Shadow Realm, and all who reside in it,
are real." He saw her eyes fill with tears, but he couldn't tell if they
were tears of pain or relief. While she had lived in Beldon Mor, her instincts
had been brutalized until she no longer trusted them. She had recognized the
danger in Halaway before Sylvia had, but she had doubted herself so much she
hadn't been willing to admit it—just in case someone told her it wasn't real. "Jaenelle,"
he said softly, "I won't act until I've verified what you tell me, but
please, for the sake of those who are too young to protect themselves, tell me
what you can." Jaenelle walked
away, her head down, her golden hair a veil around her face. Saetan turned
around, giving her privacy without actually leaving. The stones he sat on felt
cold and hard now. He gritted his teeth against the physical discomfort,
knowing instinctively that if he moved she wouldn't be able to find the words
he needed. "Do you know a
witch called the Dark Priestess?" Jaenelle whispered from the nearby
shadows. Saetan bared his
teeth but kept his voice low and calm. "Yes." "So does Lord
Menzar." Saetan stared at
nothing, pressing his hands against the stones, relishing the pain of skin
against rough edges. He didn't move, did nothing more than breathe until he
heard Jaenelle climb the stairs that led to the balcony outside her rooms,
heard the quiet click when she closed the glass door. He still didn't
move except to raise his golden eyes and watch the candle-lights dim one by
one. The last light in
Jaenelle's room went out. He sat beneath the
night sky and listened to water sing over stone. "Games and lies," he
whispered. "Well, I, too, know how to play games. You shouldn't have
forgotten that, Hekatah. I don't like them, but you've just made the stakes
high enough." He smiled, but it was too soft, too gentle. "And I know
how to be patient. But someday I'm going to have a talk with Jaenelle's foolish
Chaillot relatives, and then it will be blood and not water that will be
singing over stone in a very . . . private . . . garden." "Lock
it." Mephis SaDiablo
reluctantly turned the key in the door of Saetan's private study deep beneath
the Hall, the High Lord's chosen place for very private conversations. He took
a moment to remind himself that he had done nothing wrong, that the man who had
summoned him was his father as well as the Warlord Prince he served. "Prince
SaDiablo." The deep voice
pulled him toward the man sitting behind the desk. It was a terrible
face that watched him cross the room, so still, so expressionless, so
contained. The silver in Saetan's thick black hair formed two graceful
triangles at the temples, drawing one's gaze to the golden eyes. Those eyes now
burned with an emotion so intense words like "hate" and
"rage" were inadequate. There was only one way to describe the High
Lord of Hell: cold. Centuries of
training helped Mephis take the last few necessary steps. Centuries and
memories. As a boy, he had feared provoking his father's temper, but he'd never
feared the man. The man had sung to him, laughed with him, listened seriously
to childhood troubles, respected him. It wasn't until he was grown that he
understood why the High Lord should be feared—and it wasn't until he was much
older that he came to appreciate when the High Lord should be feared. Like now. "Sit."
Saetan's voice had that singsong croon that was usually the last thing a man
ever heard—except his own screams. Mephis tried to
find a comfortable position in the chair. The large blackwood desk that
separated them offered little comfort. Saetan didn't need to touch a man to
destroy him. A little flicker of
irritation leaped into Saetan's eyes. "Have some yarbarah." The
decanter lifted from the desk, neatly pouring the blood wine into two glasses.
Two tongues of witch fire popped into existence. The glasses tilted, travelled
upward, and began turning slowly above the fires. When the yarbarah was wanned,
one glass floated to Mephis while the other cradled itself in Saetan's waiting
hand. "Rest easy, Mephis. I require your skills, nothing more." Mephis sipped the
yarbarah. "My skills, High Lord?" Saetan smiled. It
made him look vicious. "You are meticulous, you are thorough, and, most of
all, I trust you." He paused. "I want you to find out everything you
can about Lord Menzar, the administrator of Halaway's school." "Am I looking
for something in particular?" The cold in the
room intensified. "Let your instincts guide you." Saetan bared his
teeth in a snarl. "But this is just between you and me, Mephis. I want no
one asking questions about what you're seeking." Mephis almost asked
who would dare question the High Lord, but he already knew the answer. Hekatah.
This had to do with Hekatah. Mephis drained his
glass and set it carefully on the blackwood desk. "Then with your
permission, I'd like to begin now." 3 / Kaeleer Luthvian hunched
her shoulders against the intrusion and vigorously pounded the pestle into the
mortar, ignoring the girl hovering in the doorway. If they didn't stop
pestering her with their inane questions, she'd never get these tonics made. "Finished your
Craft lesson so soon?" Luthvian asked without turning around. "No, Lady,
but—" "Then why are
you bothering me?" Luthvian snapped, flinging the pestle into the mortar
before advancing on the girl. The girl cowered in
the doorway but looked confused rather than frightened. "There's a man to
see you." Hell's fire, you'd
think the girl had never seen a man before. "Is he bleeding all over the
floor?" "No, Lady,
but—" "Then put him
in the healing room while I finish this." "He's not here
for a healing, Lady." Luthvian ground her
teeth. She was an Eyrien Black Widow and Healer. It grated her pride to have to
teach Craft to these Rihlan girls. If she still lived in Terreille, they would
have been her servants, not her pupils. Of course, if she still lived in
Terreille, she would still be bartering her healing skills for a stringy rabbit
or a loaf of stale bread. "If he's not here for—" She shuddered. If
she hadn't closed her inner barriers so tightly in order to shut out the
frustrated bleating of her students, she would have felt him the moment he
walked into her house. His dark scent was unmistakable. Luthvian fought to
keep her voice steady and unconcerned. "Tell the High Lord I'll be with
him shortly." The girl's eyes
widened. She bolted down the hallway, caught a friend by the arm, and began
whispering excitedly. Luthvian quietly
closed the door of her workroom. She let out a whimpering laugh and thrust her
shaking hands into her work apron's pockets. That little two-legged sheep was
trembling with excitement at the prospect of mouthing practiced courtesies to
the High Lord of Hell. She was trembling too, but for a very different reason. Oh, Tersa, in your
madness perhaps you didn't know or care what spear was slipped into your
sheath. I was young and frightened, but I wasn't mad. He made my body sing, and
I thought. . . I thought. . . Even after so many
centuries, the truth still left a bitter taste in her mouth. Luthvian removed
her apron and smoothed out the wrinkles in her old dress as best she could. A
hearth-witch would have known some little spell to make it look crisply ironed.
A witch in personal service would have known some little spell to smooth and
rebraid her long black hair in seconds. She was neither, and it was beneath a
Healer's dignity to learn such mundane Craft. It was beneath a Black Widow's
dignity to care whether a man—any man— expressed approval of how she dressed. After locking her
workroom and vanishing the key, Luthvian squared her shoulders -and lifted her
chin. There was only one way to find out why he was here. As she walked down
the main hallway that divided the lower floor of her house, Luthvian kept her
pace slow and dignified as befitted a Sister of the Hourglass. Her workroom,
healing room, dining room, kitchen, and storerooms took up the back part of the
lower floor. Student workroom, study room, Craft library, and the parlor took
up the front. Baths and bedrooms for her boarders were on the second floor. Her
suite of rooms and a smaller suite for special guests filled the third floor. She didn't keep
live-in servants. Doun was just around the bend in the road, so her hired help
went home each night to their own families. Luthvian paused,
not yet willing to open the parlor door. She was an Eyrien exiled among
Rihlanders—an Eyrien who had been born without the wings that would have been
an unspoken reminder that she came from the warrior race who ruled the
mountains. So she snapped and snarled, never allowing the Rihlanders to become
overly familiar. But that didn't mean she wanted to leave, that she didn't take
some satisfaction in her work. She enjoyed the deference paid to her because
she was a good Healer and a Black Widow. She had influence in Doun. But her house
didn't belong to her, and the land, like all the land in Ebon Rih, belonged to
the Keep. Oh, the house had been built for her, to her specifications, but that
didn't mean the owner couldn't show her the front door and lock it behind him. Was that why he was
here, to call in the debt and pay her back? Taking a deep
breath, Luthvian opened the parlor door, not fully prepared to meet her former
lover. He was surrounded
by her students, the whole giggling, flirting, lash-batting lot of them. He didn't
look bored or desperate to be rid of them, nor was he preening as a young buck
might when faced with so much undiluted feminine attention. He was as he'd
always been, a courteous listener who wouldn't interrupt inane chatter unless
it was absolutely necessary, a man who could skilfully phrase a refusal. She knew so well
how skilfully he could phrase a refusal. He saw her then.
There was no anger in his gold eyes. There was also no warm smile of greeting.
That told her enough. Whatever business he had with her was personal but not personal. It made her
furious, and a Black Widow in a temper wasn't a woman to tamper with. He saw
the shift in her mood, acknowledged it with a slight lift of one eyebrow, and
finally interrupted the girls' chatter. "Ladies,"
he said in that deep, caressing voice, "I thank you for making my wait so
delightful, but I mustn't keep you from your studies any longer." Without
raising his voice, he managed to silence their vigorous protests.
"Besides, Lady Luthvian's time is valuable." Luthvian stepped
away from the door just enough for them to scurry past her. Roxie, her oldest
student, stopped in the doorway, looked over her shoulder, and fluttered her
eyelashes at the High Lord. Luthvian slammed
the door in her face. She waited for him
to approach her with the cautious respect a male who serves the Hourglass
always displays when approaching a Black Widow. When he didn't move, she
blushed at the silent reminder that he didn't serve the Hourglass. He was still
the High Priest, a Black Widow who outranked her. She moved with
studied casualness, as if getting close to him had no importance, but stopped
with half the length of the room between them. Close enough. "How could
you stand listening to that drivel?" "I found it
interesting—and highly educational," he added dryly. "Ah,"
Luthvian said. "Did Roxie give you her tasteful or her colorfully detailed
version of her Virgin Night? She's the only one old enough to have gone through
the ceremony, and she primps and preens and explains to the other girls that
she's really too tired for morning lessons these days because her lover's soooo
demanding." "She's very
young," Saetan said quietly, "and—" "She's
vulgar," Luthvian snapped. "—young girls
can be foolish." Tears pricked
Luthvian's eyes. She wouldn't cry in front of him. Not again. "Is that
what you thought of me?" "No,"
Saetan said gently. "You were a natural Black Widow, driven by your
intense need to express your Craft, and driven even harder by your need to
survive. You were far from foolish." "I was foolish
enough to trust you!" There was no
expression in his golden eyes. "I told you who, and what, I was before I
got into bed with you. I was there as an experienced consort to see a young
witch through her Virgin Night so that when she woke in the morning the only
thing broken was a membrane—not her mind, not her Jewels, not her spirit. It
was a role I'd played many times before when I ruled the Dhemlan Territory in
both Realms. I understood and honored the rules of that ceremony." Luthvian grabbed a
vase from a side table and flung it at his head. "Was impregnating her
part of the understood rules?" she screamed. Saetan caught the
vase easily, then opened his hand and let it smash on the bare wood floor. His
eyes blazed, and his voice roughened. "I truly didn't think I was still
fertile. I didn't expect the spell's effects to last that long. And if you'll
excuse an old man's memory, I distinctly remember asking if you'd been drinking
the witch's brew to prevent pregnancy and I distinctly remember you saying that
you had." "What was I
supposed to say?" Luthvian cried. "Every hour put me at risk of
ending up destroyed under one of Dorothea's butchers. You were my only chance
of survival. I knew I was close to my fertile time, but I had to take that
risk!" Saetan didn't move,
didn't speak for a long time. "You knew there was a risk, you knew you'd
done nothing to prevent it, you deliberately lied to me when I asked you, and you
still dare to blame me?" "Not for
that," she screamed at him, "but for what came after." There was
no understanding in his eyes. "You only cared about the baby. You didn't
w-want to b-be with me anymore." Saetan sighed and
wandered over to the picture window, fixing his gaze on the low stone wall that
surrounded the property. "Luthvian," he said wearily, "the man
who guides a witch through her Virgin Night isn't meant to become her lover.
That only happens when there's a strong bond between them beforehand, when
they're already lovers in all but the physical sense. Most of the time—" "You don't
have to recite the rules, High Lord," Luthvian snapped. "—after he
rises from the bed, he may become a valued friend or no more than a soft
memory. He cares about her—he has to care in order to keep her safe—but there
can be a very big difference between caring and loving." He looked over
his shoulder. "I cared about you, Luthvian. I gave you what I could. It
just wasn't enough." Luthvian hugged
herself and wondered if she'd ever stop feeling the bitterness and
disappointment. "No, it wasn't enough." "You could
have chosen another man. You should have. I told you that, even encouraged
it." Luthvian stared at
him. Hurt, damn you, hurt as much as I have. "And how eager do you
think those men were once they realized my son had been sired by the High Lord
of Hell?" The thrust went
home, but the hurt and sorrow she saw in his eyes didn't make her feel better. "I would have
taken him, raised him. You knew that, too." The old rage, the
old uncertainties exploded out of her. "Raised him for what? For fodder?
To have a steady supply of strong fresh blood? When you found out he was half
Eyrien, you wanted to kill him!" Saetan's eyes
glittered. "You wanted to cut off his wings." "So he'd have
a chance at a decent life! Without them he would have passed for Dhemlan. He
could have managed one of your estates. He could have been respected." "Do you really
think that would have been a fair trade? Living a lie of respectability against
his never knowing about his Eyrien bloodline, never understanding the hunger in
his soul when he felt the wind in his face, always wondering about longings
that made no sense—until the day he looked at his firstborn and saw the wings.
Or were you intending to clip each generation?" "The wings
would have been a throwback, an aberration." Saetan was very,
very still. "I will tell you again what I told you at his birth. He is
Eyrien in his soul and that had to be honored above all else. If you had cut
off his wings, then yes, I would have slit his throat in the cradle. Not because
I wasn't prepared for it, which I wasn't since you took such pains not to tell
me, but because he would have suffered too much." Luthvian honed her
temper to a cutting edge. "And you think he hasn't suffered? You don't
know much about Lucivar, Saetan." "And why
didn't he grow up under my care, Luthvian?" he said too softly. "Who
was responsible for that?" The tears were
back. The memories, the anguish, the guilt. "You didn't love me, and you
didn't love him." "Half right,
my dear." Luthvian gulped
back a sob. She stared at the ceiling. Saetan shook his
head and sighed. "Even after all these years, trying to talk to each other
is pointless. I'd better leave." Luthvian wiped away
the single tear that had escaped her self-control. "You haven't said why
you came here." For the first time, she looked at him without the past
blurring the present. He looked older, weighed down by something. "It would
probably be too difficult for all of us." She waited. His
uneasiness, his unwillingness to broach the subject filled her with
apprehension—and curiosity. "I wanted to
hire you as a Craft tutor for a young Queen who is also a natural Black Widow
and Healer. She's very gifted, but her education has been quite . . . erratic.
The lessons would have to be private and held at SaDiablo Hall." "No,"
Luthvian said sharply. "Here. If I'm going to teach her, it will have to
be here." "If she came
here, she would have to be escorted. Since you've always found Andulvar and
Prothvar too Eyrien to tolerate, it would have to be me." Luthvian tapped a
finger against her lips. A Queen who was also a Healer and a Black
Widow? What a potentially deadly combination of strengths. Truly a challenge
worthy of her skills. "She would apprentice with me for the healing and
Hourglass training?" "No. She still
has difficulty with much of the Craft we consider basic, and that's what I
wanted her to work on with you. I'd be willing to extend her training with you
to the healing Craft as well, if that's of interest to you, but I'll take care
of the Hourglass's Craft." Pride demanded a
challenge. "Just who is this witch who requires a Black-Jewelled
mentor?" The Prince of the
Darkness, the High Lord of Hell studied her, weighing, judging, and finally
replied, "My daughter." 4 / Hell Mephis dropped the file
on the desk in Saetan's private study and began rubbing his hands as if to
clean away some filth. Saetan turned his hand in an opening gesture. The file opened, revealing
several sheets of Mephis's tightly packed writing. "We're going
to do something about him, aren't we?" Mephis snarled. Saetan called in
his half-moon glasses, settled them carefully on the bridge of his nose, and
picked up the first sheet. "Let me read." Mephis slammed his
hands on the desk. "He's an obscenity!" Saetan looked over
his glasses at his eldest son, betraying none of the anger beginning to bloom.
"Let me read, Mephis." Mephis sprang away
from the desk with a snarl and started pacing. Saetan read the
report and then read it again. Finally, he closed the file, vanished the glasses,
and waited for Mephis to settle down. Obscene was an
inadequate word for Lord Menzar, the administrator of Halaway's school.
Unfortunate accidents or illnesses had allowed Menzar to step into a position
of authority at schools in several Districts in Dhemlan—accidents he couldn't
be linked to, that had no scent of him. He always showed just enough deference
to please, just enough self-assurance to convince others of his ability. And
there he would be, carefully undercutting the ancient code of honor and
snipping away at the fragile web of trust that bound men and women of the
Blood. What would happen
to the Blood once that trust was destroyed? All one had to do was look at
Terreille to see the answer. Mephis stood before
the desk, his hands clenched. "What are we going to do?" "I'll take
care of it, Mephis," Saetan said too softly. "If Menzar has been free
to spread his poison this long, it's because I wasn't vigilant enough to detect
him." "What about
all the Queens and their First Circles who also weren't vigilant enough to
detect him when he was in their territories? You didn't ignore a warning that
had been sent, you never got any warning until Sylvia came to you." "The
responsibility is still mine, Mephis." When Mephis equal to Menzar's
wages. The house is leased? Pay the lease for a five-year period." Mephis crossed his
arms. "Without the rent to pay, it will be more money than she's ever had
at her disposal." "It'll give
her the time and the means to rest. There's no reason she should pay for her brother's
crimes. If her wits have been buried beneath Menzar's manipulation, they'll
surface. If she's truly incapable of taking care of herself, we'll make other
arrangements." Mephis looked
troubled. "About the execution ..." "I'll take
care of it, Mephis." Saetan came around the desk and brushed his shoulder
against his son's. "Besides, there's something else I want you to
do." He waited until Mephis looked at him. "You still have the town
house in Amdarh?" "You know I
do." "And you still
enjoy the theater?" "Very
much," Mephis said, puzzled. "I rent a box each season." "Are there any
plays that might intrigue a fifteen-year-old girl?" Mephis smiled in
understanding. "A couple of them next week." Saetan's answering
smile was chilling. "Well-timed, I think. An outing to Dhemlan's capital
with her elder brother before her new tutors begin making demands on her time
will suit our plans very well." 5 / Terreille Lucivar's legs
quivered from exhaustion and pain. Chained facing the back wall of his cell, he
tried to rest his chest against it to lessen the strain on his legs, tried to
ignore the tension in his shoulders and neck. The tears came,
slow and silent at first, then building into rib-squeezing, racking sobs of
pent-up grief. The surly guard had
performed the beating. Not his back this time but his legs. Not a whip to cut,
but a thick leather strap to pound against muscle stretched tight. Working to a
slow drum rhythm, the guard had applied the strap with care, making each stroke
overlap the one before so that no flesh was missed. Down and back, down and
back. Except for the breath hissing between his teeth, Lucivar had made no
sound. When it was finally done, he'd been hauled to his feet—feet too
brutalized to take his weight—and fitted with Zuultah's latest toy: a metal
chastity belt. It locked tight around his waist but the metal loop between his
legs wasn't tight enough to cause discomfort. He'd puzzled over it for a moment
before being forced to walk to his cell. There wasn't room for anything but the
pain after that. And when he got to the cell, he understood only too well what
was supposed to happen. There was a new,
thick-linked chain attached to the back wall. The bottom loop of the belt was
pulled through a slot in the band around his waist, and the chain was locked to
it. The chain wasn't long enough for him to do anything but stand, and if his
legs buckled, it wouldn't be his waist absorbing his weight. No doubt Zuultah
was being oiled and massaged while she waited for his scream of agony. That wasn't reason
enough to cry. Slime mold had
begun forming on his wings. Without a cleansing by a Healer, it would spread
and spread until his wings were nothing more than greasy strings of membranous
skin hanging from the frame. He couldn't spread his wings in the salt mine
without being whipped, and now his hands were chained behind his back each
night, locking his wings tight against a body coated with salt dust and
dripping with sweat. He'd told Daemon
once he would rather lose his balls than his wings, and he had meant it. But that wasn't
reason enough to cry. He hadn't seen the
sun in over a year. Except for the few precious minutes each day when he was
led from his cell to the salt mines and back again, he hadn't breathed clean
air or felt a breeze against his skin. His world had become two dark, stinking
holes—and a covered courtyard where he was stretched out on the stones and
regularly beaten. But that wasn't
reason enough to cry. He'd been punished
before, beaten before, whipped before, locked in dark cells before. He'd been
sold into service to cruel, twisted witches before. He'd always responded by
fighting with all the savagery within him, becoming such a destructive force
they'd send him back to Askavi in order to survive. He hadn't once
tried to escape from Pruul, hadn't once unleashed his volatile temper to rend
and tear and destroy. Not that many years ago, Zuultah's and the guards' blood
would have been splashed over the walls of this place and he would have stood
in the rubble filling the night with an Eyrien battle cry of victory. But that was when
he'd still believed in the myth, the dream. That was when he'd still believed
that one day he would meet the Queen who would accept him, understand him,
value him. Meeting her had been his dream, a sweet, ever-blooming flower in his
soul. The Lady of the Black Mountain. The Queen of Ebon Askavi. Witch. Then the dream
became flesh—and Daemon killed her. That was reason to
grieve. For the loss of the Lady he'd ached to serve, for the loss of the one man
he thought he could trust. Now there was only
an emptiness, a despair so deep it covered his soul like the slime mold was
covering his wings. There was only one
dream left. The ache in his
chest finally eased. Lucivar swallowed the last sob and opened his eyes. He'd always known
where he wanted to die and how he wanted to die. And it wasn't in the salt
mines of Pruul. Lucivar's legs
vibrated from the strain. He sank his teeth into his lower lip until it bled. A
couple more hours and the guards would release him to take him to the salt
mines. More pain, more suffering. He would whimper a
little, cringe a little. Next week he would cringe a little more when a guard
approached. Little by little they would forget what should never be forgotten
about him. And then . . . Lucivar smiled, his
lips smeared with blood. There was still a
reason to live. 6 / Terreille Dorothea SaDiablo
stared at her Master of the Guard. "What do you mean you've called off the
search?" "He's not in
Hayll, Priestess," Lord Valrik replied. "My men and I have searched
every barn, every cottage, every Blood and landen village. We've been down
every alley in every city. Daemon Sadi is not in Hayll, has not been in
Hayll. I would stake my career on it." Then you've lost. "You called
off the search without my consent." "Priestess,
I'd give my life for you, but we've been chasing shadows. No one has seen him,
Blood or landens. The men are weary. They need to be home with their families
for a while." "And ten
months from now an army of mewling brats will be testimony to how weary your
men are." Valrik didn't
answer. Dorothea paced,
tapping her fingertips against her chin. "So he isn't in Hayll. Start
searching the neighboring Territories and—" "We've no
right to make such a search in another Territory." "All those
Territories stand in Hayll's shadow. The Queens wouldn't dare deny you access
to their lands." "The authority
of the Queens ruling those Territories is weak as it is. We can't afford to
undermine it." Dorothea turned
away from him. He was right, damn him. But she had to get him to do something.
"Then you leave me at the mercy of the Sadist," she said with a
tearful quiver in her voice. 'Wo,
Priestess," Valrik said strenuously. "I've talked to the Masters of
the Guard in all the neighboring Territories, made them aware of his bestial
nature. They understand their own young are at risk. If they find him in their
Territory, he won't get out alive." Dorothea spun
around. "I never gave you permission to kill him." "He's a
Warlord Prince. It's the only way we'll—" "You must not
kill him." Dorothea swayed,
pleased when Valrik put his arms around her and guided her to a chair. Wrapping
her arms around his neck, she pulled his head down until their foreheads
touched. "His death would have repercussions for all of us. He must be
brought back to Hayll alive. You must at least supervise the search in the
other Territories." Valrik hesitated,
then sighed. "I can't. For your sake and the sake of Hayll ... I
can't." A good man. Older,
experienced, respected, honorable. Dorothea slid her
right hand down his neck in a sensuous caress before driving her nails into his
flesh and pumping all of her venom through the snake tooth. Valrik pulled back,
shocked, his hand clamped against his neck. "Priestess .. ." His eyes
glazed. He stumbled back a step. Dorothea daintily
licked the blood from her fingers and smiled at him. "You said you would
give your life for me. Now you have." She studied her nails, ignoring
Valrik as he staggered out of the room, dying. Calling in a nail file, she
smoothed a rough edge. A pity to lose such
an excellent Master of the Guard and a bother to have to replace him. She
vanished the nail file and smiled. But at least Valrik, by example, would teach
his successor a very necessary lesson: too much honor could get a man killed. 7 / Kaeleer Saetan balled the
freshly ironed shirt in his hands, massaging it into a mass of wrinkles. He
shook it out. grimly satisfied with the results, and slipped it on. He hated this. He
had always hated this. His black trousers
and tunic jacket received the same treatment as the shirt. As he buttoned the
jacket, he smiled wryly. Just as well he'd insisted that Helene and the rest of
the staff take the evening off. If his prim housekeeper saw him dressed like this,
she'd consider it a personal insult. A strange thing,
feelings. He was preparing for an execu- tion and all he
felt was relief that his appearance wouldn't bruise his housekeeper's pride. No, not all. There
was anger at the necessity and a simmering anxiety that, because of what he was
about to do, he might look into sapphire eyes and see condemnation and disgust
instead of warmth and love. But she was with
Mephis in Amdarh. She'd never know about tonight. Saetan called in
the cane he had put aside a few weeks ago. Of course Jaenelle
would know. She was too astute not to understand the meaning behind Menzar's
sudden disappearance. But what would she think of him? What would it mean to
her? He had hoped—such a
bittersweet thing!-—that he could live here quietly and not give people reason
to remember too sharply who and what he was. He had hoped to be just a father
raising a Queen daughter. It had never been
that simple. Not for him. No one had ever
asked him why he'd been willing to fight on Dhemlan Terreille's behalf when
Hayll had threatened that quiet land all of those long centuries ago. Both
sides had assumed that ambition had been the driving force within him. But what
had driven him had been far more seductive and far simpler: he had wanted a
place to call home. He had wanted land
to care for, people to care for, children—his own and others—to fill his house
with their laughter and exuberance. He had dreamed of a simple life where he
would use his Craft to enrich, not destroy. But a
Black-Jeweled, Black Widow Warlord Prince who was already called the High Lord
of Hell couldn't slip into the quiet life of a small village. So he'd named a
price worthy of his strength, built SaDiablo Hall in all three Realms, ruled
with an iron will and a compassionate heart, and yearned for the day when he
would meet a woman whose love for him was stronger than her fear of him. Instead, he had met
and married Hekatah. For a while, a very
short while, he'd thought his dream had come true—until Mephis was born and she
was sure he wouldn't walk away, wouldn't forsake his child. Even then, having
pledged himself to her, he had tried to be a good husband, had tried even
harder to be a good father. When she conceived a second time, he'd dared to
hope again that she cared for him, wanted to build a life with him. But Hekatah
had been in love only with her ambitions, and children were her payment for his
support. It wasn't until she carried their third child that she finally
understood he would never use his power to make her the undisputed High
Priestess of all the Realms. He never saw his
third son. Only pieces. Saetan closed his
eyes, took a deep breath, and cast the small spell tied to a tangled web of
illusions that he'd created earlier in the day. His leg muscles trembled. He opened
his eyes and studied hands that now looked gnarled and had a slight but
noticeable shake. "I hate this." He smiled slowly. He sounded like a
querulous old man. By the time he made
his way to the public reception room, his back ached from being unnaturally
hunched and his legs began to burn from the tension. But if Menzar was smart
enough to suspect a trap, the physical discomfort would help hide the web's
illusions. Saetan stepped into
the great hall and hissed softly at the man standing silently by the door.
"I told you to take the evening off." There was no power in his
voice, no soft thunder. "It would not
be appropriate for you to open the door when your guest arrives, High
Lord," Beale replied. "What guest?
I'm not expecting anyone tonight." "Mrs. Beale is
visiting with her younger sister in Halaway. I will join them after your guest
arrives, and we will dine out." Saetan rested both
hands on the cane and raised an eyebrow. "Mrs. Beale dines out?" Beale's lips curved
up a tiny bit. "On occasion. With reluctance." Saetan's answering
smile faded. "Join your lady, Lord Beale." "After your
guest has arrived." "I'm not
expect—" "My nieces
attend the Halaway school." The Red Jewel flared beneath Beale's white
shirt. Saetan sucked air
through his teeth. This had to be done quietly. There was nothing the Dark
Council could do to him directly, but if whispers of this reached them. . . .
He stared at his Red-Jeweled Warlord butler. "How many know?" "Know what,
High Lord?" Beale replied gently. Saetan continued to
stare. Was he mistaken? No. For just a moment, there had been a wild,
fierce satisfaction in Beale's eyes. The Beales would say nothing. Nothing at
all. But they would celebrate. "You'll be in
your public study?" Beale asked. Accepting his
dismissal, Saetan retreated to his study. As he poured and warmed a glass of
yarbarah, he noticed that his hands were shaking from more than the spell he'd
cast. Hayllian by birth,
he had served in Terreillean courts, and had ruled, for the most part, in
Terreille and then Hell. Despite his claim to the Dhemlan Territory in Kaeleer,
he had been more like an absentee landlord, a visitor who only saw what
visitors were allowed to see. He knew what
Terreille had thought of the High Lord. But this was Kaeleer, the Shadow Realm,
a fiercer, wilder land that embraced a magic darker and stronger than Terreille
could ever know. Thank you, Beale, for the warning,
the reminder. I won't forget again what ground I stand on. I won't forget what
you've just shown me lies beneath the thin cloak of Protocol and civilized
behavior. I won't forget. . . because this is the Blood that is drawn to
Jaenelle. Lord Menzar reached
for the knocker but snatched his hand away at the last second. The bronze
dragon head tucked tight against a thick, curving neck stared down at him, its
green glass eyes glittering eerily in the torchlight. The knocker directly
beneath it was a detailed, taloned foot curved around a smooth ball. The Dark Priestess should have
warned me. Grabbing the foot
with a sweaty hand, he pounded on the door once, twice, thrice before stepping
back and glancing around. The torches created ever-changing shape-filled
shadows, and he wished, again, that this meeting could have been held in the
daylight hours. He waved his hand
to erase the useless thought and reached for the knocker again just as the door
suddenly swung open. He almost stepped back from the large man blocking the
doorway until he recognized the black suit and waistcoat that was a butler's
uniform. "You may tell
the High Lord I'm here." The butler didn't
move, didn't speak. Menzar
surreptitiously chewed on his lower lip. The man was alive, wasn't he? Since he
knew that many of Halaway's people worked for the Hall in one way or another,
it hadn't occurred to him that the staff might be very different once the sun
went down. Surely not with that girl here—although that might explain her
eccentricities. The butler finally
stepped aside. "The High Lord is expecting you." Menzar's relief at
coming inside was short-lived. As shadow-filled as the outer steps, the great
hall held a silence that was pregnant with interrupted rustling. He followed
the butler to the end of the hall, disturbed by the lack of people. Where were
the servants? In another wing, perhaps, or taking their supper? A place this
size . . . half the village could be here and their presence would be swallowed
up. The butler opened
the last right-hand door and announced him. It was an interior
room with no windows and no other visible door. Shaped like a reversed L, the
long side had large chairs, a low blackwood table, a black leather couch, a
Dharo carpet, candle-lights held in variously shaped wrought-iron holders, and
powerful, somewhat disturbing paintings. The short leg . . . Menzar gasped when
he finally noticed the golden eyes shining out of the dark. A candle-light in
the far corner began to glow softly. The short leg held a large blackwood desk.
Behind it were floor-to-ceiling bookshelves. The walls on either side were
covered with dark-red velvet. It felt different from the rest of the room. It
felt dangerous. The candlelights
brightened, chasing the shadows into the corners. "Come where I
can see you," said a querulous voice. Menzar slowly
approached the desk and almost laughed with relief. This was the High Lord?
This shrunken, shaking, grizzled old man? This was the man whose name everyone
feared to whisper? Menzar bowed.
"High Lord. It was kind of you to invite me to—" "Kind? Bah!
Didn't see any reason why I should torture my old bones when there's nothing
wrong with your legs." Saetan waved a shaking hand toward the chair in
front of the desk. "Sit down. Sit down. Tires me just to watch you stand
there." While Menzar made himself comfortable, Saetan muttered and
gestured to no one. Finally focusing on his guest, he snapped, "Well?
What's she done now?" Tamping down his
jubilation, Menzar pretended to consider the question. "She hasn't been in
school this week," he said politely. "I understand she'll be tutored
from now on. I must point out that socializing with children her own age—" "Tutors?"
Saetan sputtered, thumping his cane on the floor. "Tutors?" Thump.
Thump. "Why should I waste my coin on tutors? She's got all the teaching
she needs to perform her duties." "Duties?" Saetan's mouth
curved in a leering smile. "Her mind's a bit queered up and she's not much
to look at, but in the dark she's sweet enough." Menzar tried not to
stare. The Dark Priestess's friend had hinted, but. . . . He'd seen no bite
marks on the girl's neck. Well, there were other veins. What else might Saetan
be doing—or what might she be required to do for him while he supped from a
vein? Menzar could imagine several things. They all disgusted him. They all
excited him. Menzar clamped one
hand over the other to keep them still. "What about the tutors?" Saetan waved his
hand, dismissing the words. "Had to say something when that bitch Sylvia
came sniffing around asking about the girl." He narrowed his eyes.
"You strike me as a very
discerning man, Lord Menzar. Would you like to see my special room?" Menzar's heart
smashed against his chest. If he invites you to his private study,
make an excuse, any excuse to leave. "Special room?" "My special,
special room. Where the girl and I ... play." Menzar was about to
refuse, but the doubts and the warnings melted away. The High Lord was just a
lecherous old man. But no doubt a connoisseur of things Menzar had only read
about. "I'd like that." The walk through
the corridors was painfully slow. Saetan went down flights of stairs crab wise,
muttering and cursing. Every time Menzar became uneasy about their descent, a
leering grin and a highly erotic tidbit vanished the doubts again. They finally
arrived at a thick wooden door with a lock as big as a man's fist. Menzar
waited restlessly while Saetan's shaking hand fit the key into the lock, and
then he had to help the High Lord push the heavy door open. Who helped the High
Lord at other times? That butler? Did the girl follow him into the room like a
well-trained pet or was she restrained? Did Saetan require assistance? Did that
butler watch while he ... Menzar licked his lips. The bed must be like ... he
couldn't even begin to imagine what the bed in this playroom would be like. "Come in, come
in," Saetan said querulously. The torchlight from
the corridor didn't penetrate the room. Standing at the doorway, once more
uncertain, Menzar strained his eyes to see the furnishings, but the room was
filled with a thick, full darkness, a waiting darkness, something more than the
absence of light. Menzar couldn't decide
whether to step back or step forward. Then he felt a phantom something whisper
past him, leaving a mist so fine it almost wasn't there. But that mist was full
of many things, and in his mind he saw a bouquet. of young faces, the faces of
all the witches whose spirits he had so carefully pruned. He'd always
considered himself a subtle gardener, but this room offered more. Much, much
more. He stepped inside,
drawn toward the center of the room by small phantom hands. Some playfully
tugged, some caressed. The last one pressed firmly against his chest, stopping
him from taking another step, before sliding down his belly and disappearing
just before it reached his expectation. His disappointment
was as sharp as the sound of the lock snapping into place. Cold. Dark. Silent. "H-High
Lord?" "Yes, Lord
Menzar," said a deep voice that rolled through the room like soft thunder.
A seductive voice, caressing in the dark. Menzar licked his
lips. "I must be going now." "That isn't
possible." "I have
another appointment." Slowly the darkness
changed, lessened. A cold, silver light spread along the stone walls, floor,
and ceiling, following the radial and tether lines of an immense web. On the
back wall hung a huge, black metal spider, its hourglass made of faceted rubies.
Attached to the silver web embedded in the stone were knives of every shape and
size. The only other
thing in the room was a table. Menzar's sphincter
muscles tightened. The table had a
high lip and channels running to small holes in the corners. Glass tubing ran
from the holes to glass jars. Stop this. Stop it.
He was letting his own fear beat him. He was letting this room intimidate him.
That old man certainly wasn't intimidating. He could easily brush aside that
doddering old fool. Menzar turned around,
ready to insist on leaving. It took him a long
moment to recognize the man leaning against the door, waiting. "Everything
has a price, Lord Menzar," Saetan crooned. "It's time to pay the
debt." The water swirling
into the drain finally ran clear. Saetan twisted the dials to stop the hard
spray that had been pounding him. He held on to the dials for balance, resting
his head on his forearm. It wasn't over.
There were still the last details to attend to. He toweled himself
briskly, dropped the towel on the narrow bed as he passed through the small
bedroom adjoining his private study deep beneath the Hall in the Dark Realm. A
carafe of yarbarah waited for him on the large blackwood desk. He reached for
it, hesitated, then called in a decanter of brandy. He filled a glass almost to
the rim and drank it down. The brandy would give him a fierce headache, but it
would also soften the edges, blur the memories and twisted fantasies that had
burst from Menzar's mind like pus from a boil. Brandy also didn't
taste like blood, and the taste, the smell of blood wasn't something he could
tolerate tonight. He poured his
second glass and stood naked in front of the unlit hearth, staring at Dujae's
painting Descent into Hell. A gifted artist to have captured in
ambiguous shapes that mixture of terror and joy the Blood felt when first
entering the Dark Realm. He poured his third
glass. He had burned the clothes he'd worn. He had never been able to tolerate
keeping the clothing worn for an execution. Some part of the fear and the pain
always seemed to weave itself into the cloth. To be assaulted by it afterward .
. . The glass shattered
in his hand. Snarling, he vanished the broken glass before returning to the
small bedroom and hurriedly dressing in fresh clothes. He had scrubbed
Menzar off his body, but would he ever be able to cleanse Menzar's thoughts
from his mind? "You
understand what to do?" Two demons, once
Halaway men, eyed the large, ornate wooden chest. "Yes, High Lord. It will
been done precisely as you asked." Saetan handed each
of them a small bottle. "For your trouble." "It's no
trouble," one said. He pulled the cork from the bottle and sniffed. His
eyes widened. "It's—" "Payment." The demon corked
the bottle and smiled. "The cildru
dyathe don't want this." Saetan set the
small bottle on a flat rock that served as a table. He had distributed all the
others. This was the last. "I'm not offering it to the rest of the cildru
dyathe. Only you." Char shifted his
feet, uneasy. "We wait to fade into the Darkness," he said, but his
blackened tongue licked what was left of his lips as he eyed the bottle. "It's not the
same for you," Saetan said. His stomach churned. Thin needles of pain
speared his temples. "You care for the others, help them adjust and make
the transitions. You fight to stay here, to give them a place. And I know when
offerings are made in remembrance of a child who has gone, you don't refuse
them." Saetan picked up the bottle and held it out to the boy. "It's
appropriate for you to take this. More than you know." Char slowly reached
for the bottle, uncorked it, and sniffed. He took a tiny sip and gasped,
delighted. "This is undiluted blood." Saetan clamped his
teeth tight against the nausea and pain. He stared at the bottle, hating it.
"No. This is restitution." 8 / Hell Hekatah stared at
the large, ornate wooden chest and tapped the small piece of folded white paper
against her chin. Beautifully
decorated with precious woods and gold inlay, the chest reeked of wealth, a
sharp reminder of the way she'd once lived and the kind of luxury she believed
was her due. Using Craft,
Hekatah probed the interior of the chest for the fifth time in an hour. Still
nothing. Perhaps there was nothing more. Opening the paper,
she studied the elegant masculine script. Hekatah, Here is a
token of my regard. Saetan There must be
something more. This was just the wrapping, no matter how expensive. Perhaps
Saetan had finally realized how much he needed her. Perhaps he was tired of
playing the beneficent patriarch and ready to claim what he—what they—should
have claimed so long ago. Perhaps his damnable honor had been sufficiently
tarnished by playing with the girl-pet he'd acquired in Kaeleer to take
Jaenelle's place. She'd savor those
thoughts after she opened her present. The brass key was
still in the envelope. She shook it into her hand, knelt by the chest, and
opened the brass lock. Hekatah lifted the
lid and frowned. Fragrant wood shavings filled the chest. She stared for a
moment, then smiled indulgently. Packing, of course. With an excited little
squeal, she plunged one hand into the shavings, rummaging for her gift. The first thing she
pulled out was a hand. Dropping it, she
scrambled away from the chest. Her throat worked convulsively as she stared at
the hand now lying palm up, its fingers slightly curled. Finally curiosity
overrode fear. On hands and knees, she inched forward. Porcelain or marble
would have shattered on the stone floor. Flesh then. For a moment, she
was grateful it was a normal-looking hand, not maimed or misshaped. Breathing harshly,
Hekatah got to her feet and stared once more at the open chest. She waved her
hand back and forth. Lifted by the Craft wind, the shavings spilled onto the
floor. Another hand.
Forearms. Upper arms. Feet. Lower legs. Upper legs. Genitals. Torso. And in the
corner, staring at her with empty eyes, was Lord Menzar's head. Hekatah screamed,
but even she couldn't say if it was from fear or rage. She stopped abruptly. One warning. That
was all he ever gave. But why? Hekatah hugged herself
and smiled. Through his work at the Halaway school, Menzar must have gotten a
little too close to the High Lord's new choice little morsel. Then she sighed.
Saetan could be so possessive. Since Menzar had been careless enough to provoke
him into an execution, it was doubtful the girl would be allowed outside
SaDiablo Hall without a handpicked escort. And she knew from experience that
anyone handpicked by Saetan for a particular duty wasn't amenable to bribes of
any kind. So ... Hekatah sighed
again. It would take a fair amount of persuasion to convince Greer to slip into
the Hall to see the High Lord's new pet. It was a good thing
the girl whining in the next room was such a choice little tidbit. 9 / Terreille Surreal strolled
down the quiet, backwater street where no one asked questions. Men and women
sat on front stoops, savoring the light breeze that made the sticky afternoon
bearable. They didn't speak to her, and she, having spent two years of her
childhood on a street like this, gave them the courtesy of walking by as if
they weren't there. As she reached the
building where she had a top-floor flat, Surreal noticed the eyes that met hers
for a brief moment. She casually shifted the heavy carry-basket from her right
hand to her left while she watched one man cross the street and approach her
cautiously. Not the stiletto
for this one, she decided. A slashing knife, if necessary. From the way he
moved, he might still be healing from a deep wound on his left side. He'd try
to protect it. But maybe not, if he was a Warlord experienced in fighting. The man stopped a
body length away. "Lady." "Warlord." She saw a tremor of
fear in his eyes before he masked it. That she could identify his caste so
easily, despite his efforts to hide it, told him that she was strong enough to
win any dispute with him. "That basket
looks heavy," he said, still cautious. "A couple of
novels and tonight's dinner." "I could carry
it up for you ... in a few minutes." She understood the
warning. Someone was waiting for her. If she survived the meeting, the Warlord
would bring up the basket. If she didn't, he would divide the spoils among a
select few in his building, thus buying a little help if he should need it in
the future. Surreal set the
basket on the sidewalk and stepped back. "Ten minutes." When he
nodded, she swiftly climbed the building's front steps. Then she paused long
enough to put two Gray protective shields around herself and a Green shield
over them. Hopefully whoever was waiting for her would respond to the lesser Green
shield first. She also called in her largest hunting knife. If the attack was
physical, the knife's blade would give her a little extra reach. With her hand on
the doorknob, she made a quick psychic probe of the entryway. No one. Nothing
unusual. A fast twist of the
knob and she was inside, turning toward the back of the door. She kicked the
door shut, keeping her back against a wall pocked with rusty letter boxes. Her
large, gold-green eyes adjusted quickly to the gloomy entryway and equally dim
stairwell. No sounds. And no obvious feel of danger. Up the stairs
quickly, keeping her mind open to eddies of mood or thought that might slip
from an enemy's mind. Up to the third
floor, the fourth. Finally to the fifth. Pressed in the
opposite corner from her own door, Surreal probed once more—and finally felt
it. A dark psychic
scent. Muted, altered somehow, but familiar. Relieved—and a
little annoyed—that there wouldn't be a fight, Surreal vanished the knife,
unlocked her door, and went inside. She hadn't seen him
since he'd left Deje's Red Moon house more than two years ago. It didn't look
like they'd been easy years. His black hair was long and raggedly cut. His
clothes were dirty and torn. When he didn't respond to her briskly closing the
door and just continued to stare at the sketch she'd recently purchased, she
began to feel uneasy. That lack of
response was wrong. Very wrong. Reaching back, Surreal opened the door just
enough not to have to fumble with locks. "Sadi?" He finally turned
around. The golden eyes held no recognition, but they held something else that
was familiar, if only she could remember where she'd seen that look before. "Daemon?" He continued to
stare at her, as if he were struggling to remember. Then his expression
cleared. "It's little Surreal." His voice—that beautiful, deep,
seductive voice—was hoarse, rusty. Little Surreal? "You're not
here alone, are you?" Daemon asked uneasily. Starting across the
room, she said sharply, "Of course I'm here alone. Who else would be
here?" "Where's your
mother?" Surreal froze.
"My mother?" "You're too
young to be here alone." Titian had been
dead for centuries. He knew that. It was centuries ago that he and Tersa
. . . Tersa's eyes. Eyes
that strained to make out the ghostly, gray shapes of reality through the mist
of the Twisted Kingdom. Mother Night, what
had happened to him? Keeping his
distance, Daemon began edging toward the door. "I can't stay here. Not
without your mother. I won't ... I can't . . ." "Daemon,
wait." Surreal leaped between him and the door. Panic flashed in his eyes.
"Mother had to go away for a few days with . . . with Tersa. I'd ... I'd
feel safer if you stayed." Daemon tensed.
"Has anyone tried to hurt you, Surreal?" Hell's fire, not that
tone of voice. Not with that Warlord coming up the stairs any minute with
the basket. "No," she
said, hoping she sounded young but convincing. "But you and Tersa are as
close as we have to family and I'm . . . lonely." Daemon stared at
the carpet. "Besides,"
she added, wrinkling her nose, "you need a bath." His head snapped
up. He stared at her with such transparent hope and hunger it scared her.
"Lady?" he whispered, reaching for her. "Lady?" He studied
the hair entwined around his fingers and shook his head. "Black. It's not
supposed to be black." If she lied, would
it help him? Would he know the difference? She closed her eyes, not sure she
could stand the anguish she felt in him. "Daemon," she said gently,
"I'm Surreal." He stepped away
from her, keening softly. She led him to a
chair, unable to think of anything else to do. "So. You're a
friend." Surreal spun toward
the door, feet braced in a fighting stance, the hunting knife back in her hand. The Warlord stood
in the doorway, the carry-basket at his feet. "I'm a
friend," Surreal said. "What are you?" "Not an
enemy." The Warlord eyed the knife. "Don't suppose you could put that
away." "Don't suppose
I could." He sighed. "He
healed me and helped me get here." "Are you going
to complain about services rendered?" "Hell's fire,
no," the Warlord snapped. "He told me before he started that he
wasn't sure he knew enough healing Craft to mend the damage. But I wasn't going
to survive without help, and a Healer would have turned me in." He ran a
hand through his short brown hair. "And even if he killed me, it would
have been better than what my Lady would have done to me for leaving her
service so abruptly." He gestured toward Daemon, who was curled in the
chair, still keening softly. "I didn't realize he was . . ." Surreal vanished
the knife. The Warlord immediately picked up the basket, pressing his left hand
to his side and grimacing. "Asshole,"
Surreal snapped, hurrying to take the basket. "You shouldn't carry
something this heavy while you're still healing." She tugged. When he
wouldn't let go of the basket, she snarled at him. "Idiot. Fool. At least
use Craft to lighten the weight." "Don't be a
bitch." Clenching his teeth, the Warlord carried the basket to the table
in the kitchen area. He turned to leave, then hesitated. "The story going
around is that he killed a child." Blood. So much
blood. "He didn't." "He thinks he
did." She couldn't see
Daemon, but she could still hear him. "Damn." "Do you think
he'll ever come out of the Twisted Kingdom?" Surreal stared at
the basket. "No one ever has." "Daemon."
When she got no response, Surreal chewed her lower lip. Maybe she should let
him sleep, if he was actually sleeping. No, the potatoes were baking, the
steaks ready to broil, the salad made. He needed food as much as rest. Touch
him? There was no telling what he might be seeing in the Twisted Kingdom, how
he might interpret a gentle shake. She tried again, putting some snap in her
voice. "Daemon." Daemon opened his
eyes. After a long minute, he reached for her. "Surreal," he said
hoarsely. She gripped his
hand, wishing she knew some way to help him. When his grip loosened, she
tightened hers and tugged. "Up. You need a shower before dinner." He got to his feet
with much of his fluid, feline grace, but when she led him into the bathroom,
he stared at the fixtures as if he'd never seen them before. She lifted the
toilet seat, hoping he remembered how to use that at least. When he still
didn't move, she tugged him out of the jacket and shirt. It had never bothered
her when Tersa displayed this childlike passivity. His lack of response frayed
her temper. But when she reached for his belt, he snarled at her, his hand
squeezing her wrist until she was sure the bones would break. She snarled back.
"Do it yourself then." She saw the inward
crumbling, the despair. Loosening his hold
on her wrist, he raised her hand and pressed his lips against it. "I'm
sorry. I'm—" Releasing her, he looked beaten as he unbuckled the belt and
began fumbling with his trousers. Surreal fled. A few minutes later
the water pipes rattled and wheezed as he turned on the shower. As she set the
table, she wondered if he'd actually removed all his clothes. How long had he
been like this? If this was what was left of a once-brilliant mind, how had he
been able to heal that man? Surreal paused, a
plate half-resting on the table. Tersa had always had her islands of lucidity,
usually around Craft. Once when the mad Black Widow had healed a deep gash in
Surreal's leg, she'd responded to Titian's worry by saying, "One doesn't
forget the basics." When the healing was done, however, Tersa couldn't
even remember her own name. A few minutes
later, she was hovering in the hallway when she heard the muffled yelp that
indicated the hot water had run out. The pipes rattled and wheezed as he shut
off the water. No other sound. Swearing under her
breath, Surreal pushed the bathroom door open. Daemon just stood in the tub,
his head down. "Dry
yourself," Surreal said. Flinching, he
reached for a towel. Struggling to keep
her voice firm but quiet, she added, "I put out some clean clothes for
you. When you've dried off, go put them on." She retreated to
the kitchen and busied herself with cooking the steaks while listening to the
movements in the bedroom. She was putting the meat on their plates when Daemon
appeared, properly dressed. Surreal smiled her
approval. "Now you look more like yourself." "Jaenelle is
dead," he said, his voice hard and flat. She braced her
hands on the table and absorbed the words that were worse than a physical blow.
"How do you know?" "Lucivar told
me." How could Lucivar,
who was in Pruul, be sure of something she and Daemon couldn't be sure of? And
who was there to ask? Cassandra had never returned to the Altar after that
night, and Surreal didn't know who the Priest was, let alone where to start
looking for him. She cut the
potatoes and fluffed them open. "I don't believe him." She looked up
in time to see a lucid, arrested look in his eyes. Then it faded. He shook his
head. "She's
dead." "Maybe he was
wrong." She took two servings of salad from the bowl and dressed them
before sitting down and cutting into her steak. "Eat." He took his place
at the table. "He wouldn't lie to me." Surreal plopped
soured cream onto Daemon's baked potato and gritted her teeth. "I didn't
say he lied. I said maybe he was wrong." Daemon closed his
eyes. After a couple of minutes, he opened them and stared at the meal before
him. "You fixed dinner." Gone. Turned down
another path in that shattered inner landscape. "Yes,
Daemon," Surreal said quietly, willing herself not to cry. "I fixed
dinner. So let's eat it while it's hot." He helped her with
the dishes. As they worked,
Surreal realized Daemon's madness was confined to emotions, to people, to that
single tragedy he couldn't face. It was as if Titian had never died, as if
Surreal hadn't spent three years whoring in back alleys before Daemon found her
again and arranged for a proper education in a Red Moon house. He thought she
was still a child, and he continued to fret about Titian's absence. But when
she mentioned a book she was reading, he made a dry observation about her
eclectic taste and proceeded to tell her about other books that might be of
interest. It was the same with music, with art. They posed no threat to him,
had no time frame, weren't part of the nightmare of Jaenelle bleeding on that
Dark Altar. Still, it was a
strain to pretend to be a young girl, to pretend she didn't see the uncertainty
and torment in his golden eyes. It was still early in the evening when she
suggested they get some sleep. She settled into
bed with a sigh. Maybe Daemon was as relieved to be away from her as she was
from him. On some level he knew she wasn't a child. Just as he knew she'd been
with him at Cassandra's Altar. Mist. Blood. So
much blood. Shattered crystal chalices. You are my
instrument. Words He. Blood
doesn't. She walks among the
cildru
dyathe. Maybe he was wrong. He turned round and
round. Maybe he was wrong. The mist opened,
revealing a narrow path heading upward. He stared at it and shuddered. The path
was lined with jagged rock that pointed sideways and down like great stone
teeth. Anyone going down the path would brush against the smooth downward
sides. Anyone going up ... He started to
climb, leaving a little more of himself on each hungry point. A quarter of the
way up, he finally noticed the sound, the roar of fast water. He looked up to
see it burst over the high cliff above the path, come rushing toward him. Not water. Blood.
So much blood. No room to turn. He
scrambled backward, but the red flood caught him, smashed him against the stone
words that had battered his mind for so long. Tumbling and lost, he caught a
glimpse of calm land rising above the flood. He fought his way to that one
small island of safety, grabbed at the long, sharp grass, and hauled himself up
onto the crumbling ground. Shuddering, he held on to the island of maybe. When the rush and
roar finally stopped, he found himself lying on a tiny, phallic-shaped island
in the middle of a vast sea of blood. Even before she was
fully awake, Surreal called in her stiletto. A soft, stealthy
sound. She slipped out of
bed and opened her door a crack, listening. Nothing. Maybe it was only
Daemon groping in the bathroom. Gray, predawn light
filled the short hallway. Keeping close to the wall, Surreal inspected the
other rooms. The bathroom was
empty. So was Daemon's bedroom. Swearing softly,
Surreal examined his room. The bed looked like it had been through a storm, but
the rest of the room was untouched. The only clothes missing were the ones
she'd given him last night. Nothing missing
from the living area. Nothing missing— damn it!—from the kitchen. Surreal vanished
the stiletto before putting the kettle on for tea. Tersa used to
vanish for days, months, sometimes years before showing up at one of these hideaways.
Surreal had intended to move on soon, but what if Daemon returned in a few days
and found her gone? Would he remember her as a child and worry? Would he try to
find her? She made the tea
and some toast. Taking them into the front room, she curled up on the couch
with one of the thick novels she'd bought. She would wait a
few weeks before deciding. There was no hurry. There were plenty of men like
the ones who had used Briarwood that she could hunt in this part of Terreille. 10 / Kaeleer Stubbornly ignoring
the steady stream of servants flowing past his study door toward the front
rooms, Saetan reached for the next report. They were only halfway up the drive.
It would be another quarter hour before
the carriage pulled up to the steps. What had Mephis been thinking of when he'd
decided to use the landing web at Halaway instead of the one a few yards from
the Hall's front door? Grinding his teeth,
he flipped through the report, seeing nothing. He was the Warlord
Prince of Dhemlan, the High Lord of Hell. He should set an example, should act
with dignity. He dropped the
report on his desk and left his study. Screw dignity. He crossed his arms
and leaned against the wall at a point that was midway between his study and
the front door. From there he could comfortably watch everything without being
stepped on. Maybe. Fighting to keep a
straight face, Saetan listened to Beale accept one implausible excuse after
another for why this footman or that maid just had to be in the great hall at
that moment. Intent on their
busy chaos and excuses, no one noticed the front door open until a very rumpled
Mephis said, "Beale, could you—Never mind, the footmen are already here.
There are some packages—" Mephis glared at
the footmen scrambling out the door before he spotted Saetan. Weaving his way
through the maids, Mephis walked over to Saetan, braced himself against the
wall, and sighed wearily. "She'll be here in a minute. She pounced on Tarl
as soon as the carriage stopped to consult him on the state of her garden." "Lucky
Tarl," Saetan murmured. When Mephis snorted, he studied his rumpled son.
"A difficult trip?" Mephis snorted
again. "I never realized one young girl could turn an entire city upside
down in just five days." He puffed his cheeks. "Fortunately, I'll
only have to help with the paperwork. The negotiations will fall squarely into
your lap . . . where they belong." Saetan's eyebrow
snapped up. "What negotiations? Mephis, what—" A few footmen
returned, carrying Jaenelle's luggage. The others . . . Saetan watched with
growing interest as smiling footmen brought in armloads
of brown-paper packages and headed for the labyrinth of corridors that would
eventually take them to Jaenelle's suite. "They aren't
what you think," Mephis grumbled. Since Mephis knew
he'd been hoping Jaenelle would buy more clothes, Saetan growled in
disappointment. Sylvia's idea of appropriate girl clothes hadn't included a
single dress, and the only concession she and Jaenelle had made to his
insistence that everyone at the Hall dress for dinner was one long black
skirt and two blouses. When he had pointed out—and very reasonably, too—that
trousers, shirts, and long sweaters weren't exactly feminine, Sylvia had given
him a scalding lecture, the gist of it being that whatever a woman enjoyed wearing
was feminine and anything she didn't enjoy wearing wasn't, and if he was too
stubborn and old-fashioned to understand that, he could go soak his head in a
bucket of cold water. He hadn't quite forgiven her yet for saying they would
have to look hard to find a bucket big enough to fit his head into, but he
admired the sass behind the remark. Then Jaenelle
bounded through the open door, dazzling Beale and the rest of the staff with a
smile before politely asking Helene if she could have a sandwich and a glass of
fruit juice sent to her suite. She looks happy, Saetan thought,
forgetting about everything else. After Helene
hurried off to the kitchen and Beale herded the remaining staff back to their
duties, Saetan pushed away from the wall, opened his arms . . . and fought the
sudden nausea as Menzar's fantasies and memories flooded his mind. He cringed
at the thought of touching Jaenelle, of somehow dirtying the warmth and high
spirits that flowed from her. He started to lower his arms, but she walked into
them, gave him a rib-squeezing hug, and said, "Hello, Papa." He held her
tightly, breathing in her physical scent as well as the dark psychic scent he'd
missed so keenly during the last few days. For a moment, that
dark scent became swift and penetrating. But when she leaned
back to look at him, her sapphire eyes told him nothing. He shivered with
apprehension. Jaenelle kissed his
cheek. "I'm going to unpack. Mephis needs to talk." She turned to
Mephis, who was still leaning wearily against the wall. "Thank you,
Mephis. I had a grand time, and I'm sorry I caused you so much trouble." Mephis gave her a
warm hug. "It was a unique experience. Next time I'll be a little more
prepared." Jaenelle laughed.
"You'd take me back to Amdarh?" "Wouldn't dare
let you go alone," Mephis grumped. As soon as she was
gone, Saetan slid an arm around Mephis's shoulders. "Come to my study. You
could use a glass of yarbarah." "I could use a
year's sleep," Mephis grumbled. Saetan led his
eldest son to the leather couch and warmed a glass of yarbarah for him. Sitting
on a footstool, Saetan rested Mephis's right foot on his thigh, removed the
shoe and sock, and began a soothing foot massage. After a few silent minutes,
Mephis roused enough to remember the yarbarah and take a sip. Continuing his
massage, Saetan said quietly, "So tell me." "Where do you
want me to start?" Good question.
"Do any of those packages contain clothes?" He couldn't keep the
wistful note out of his voice. Mephis's eyes
gleamed wickedly. "One. She bought you a sweater." Then he yelped. "Sorry,"
Saetan muttered, gently rubbing the just-squeezed toes while the mutter turned
into a snarl. "I don't wear sweaters. I also don't wear nightshirts."
He flinched as the words released more memories. Carefully setting Mephis's
right foot down, he stripped off the left shoe and sock and began massaging
that foot. "It was
difficult, wasn't it?" Mephis asked softly. "It was
difficult. But the debt's been paid." Saetan worked silently for another
minute. "Why a sweater?" Mephis sipped the
yarbarah, letting the question hang. "She said you needed to slouch more,
both physically and mentally." Saetan's eyebrow
snapped up. "She said
you'd never sprawl on the couch and take a nap if you were always dressed so
formally." Oh, Mother Night.
"I'm not sure I know how to sprawl." "Well, I
heartily suggest you learn." Mephis sent the empty glass skimming through
the air until it slid neatly onto a nearby table. "You've got a
mean streak in your nature, Mephis," Saetan growled. "What's in the damn
packages?" "Mostly
books." Saetan remembered
not to squeeze the toes. "Books? Perhaps my old wits have gone begging,
but I was under the impression we have a very large room full of books.
Several, in fact. They're called libraries." "Apparently
not these kinds of books." Saetan's stomach
was full of butterflies. "What kind?" "How should I
know?" Mephis grumbled. "I didn't see most of them. I just
paid for them. However . . ." Saetan groaned. ". . . at
every bookseller's shop—and we went to every one in Amdarh—the waif would ask
for books about Tigrelan or Sceval or Pandar or Centauran, and when the
booksellers showed her legends and myths about those places that were written
by Dhemlan authors, she would politely—she was always polite, by the way—tell them
she wasn't interested in books of legends unless they came directly from those
people. Naturally the booksellers, and the crowd of customers that gathered
during these discussions, would explain that those Territories were
inaccessible places no one traded with. She would thank them for their help,
and they, wanting to stay in her good graces and have continued access to my
bank account, would say, 'Who is to say what is real and what is not? Who has
seen these places?' And she would say, 'I have,' and pick up the books she'd
already purchased and be out the door before the bookseller and customers could
pick their jaws up from the floor." Saetan groaned
again. "Want to hear
about the music?" Saetan released
Mephis's foot and braced his head in his hands. "What about the
music?" "Dhemlan music
stores don't have Scelt folk music or Pandar pipe music or . . ." "Enough,
Mephis." Saetan moaned. "They're all going to be on my doorstep
wanting to know what kind of trade agreements might be possible with those Territories,
aren't they?" Mephis sighed,
content. "I'm surprised we beat them here." Saetan glared at
his eldest son. "Did anything go as expected?" "We had a
delightful time at the theater. At least I'll be able to go back there without
being snarled at." Mephis leaned forward. "One other thing. About
music." He clasped his hands and hesitated. "Have you ever heard
Jaenelle sing?" Saetan probed his
memory and finally shook his head. "She's got a lovely speaking voice so I
just assumed. . . . Don't tell me she's tone-deaf or sings off-key." "No."
There was a strange expression in Mephis's eyes. "She doesn't sing
off-key. She. . . . When you hear her, you'll understand." "Please,
Mephis, no more surprises tonight." Mephis sighed.
"She sings witch songs ... in the Old Tongue." Saetan raised his
head. "Authentic witch songs?" Mephis's eyes were
teary bright. "Not like I've ever heard them sung before, but yes,
authentic witch songs." "But
how—" Pointless to ask how Jaenelle knew what she knew. "I think it's
time I went up to see our wayward child." Mephis rose
stiffly. He yawned and stretched. "If you find out what all that stuff is
that I paid for, I'd like to know." Saetan rubbed his
temples and sighed. "I bought you
something. Did Mephis warn you?" "He mentioned something,"
Saetan replied cautiously. Her sapphire eyes twinkled as she solemnly handed
him the box. Saetan opened it and held up the sweater. Soft, thick, black with deep
pockets. He stripped off his jacket and shrugged into the sweater. "Thank you, witch-child."
He vanished the box and sank gracefully to the floor, finally stretching out
his legs and propping himself up on one elbow. "Sufficiently
slouched?" Jaenelle laughed
and plopped down beside him. "Quite sufficient." "What else did
you get?" She didn't quite
look him in the eye. "I bought some books." Saetan eyed the
piles of neatly stacked books that formed a large half-circle around her.
"So I see." Reading the nearest spines, he recognized most of the
Craft books. Copies were either in the family library or in his own private
library. Same with the books on history, art, and music. They were the
beginning of a young witch's library. "I know the
family has most of these, but I wanted copies of my own. It's hard to make
notes in someone else's book." Saetan experienced
a hitch in his breathing. Notes. Handwritten guides that would help explain
those breathtaking leaps she made when she was creating a spell. And he
wouldn't have access to them. He gave himself a mental shake. Fool. Just
borrow the damn book. It hit him then, a
bittersweet sadness. She would want a collection of her own to take with her
when she was ready to establish her own household. So few years to savor before
the Hall was empty again. He pushed those
thoughts aside and turned to the other stacks, the fiction. These were more
interesting since a perusal of her choices would tell him a lot about
Jaenelle's tastes and immediate interests. Trying to find a common thread was
too bewildering, so he simply filed away the information. He considered himself
an eclectic reader. He had no idea how to describe her. Some books struck him
as being too young for her, some too gritty. Some he passed over with little
interest, others reminded him of how long it had been since he'd browsed through
a bookseller's shop for his own amusement. Lots of books about animals. "Quite a
collection," he finally said, placing the last book carefully on its
stack. "What are those?" He pointed to the three books half-hidden
under brown paper. Blushing, Jaenelle mumbled,
"Just books." Saetan raised an
eyebrow and waited. With a resigned
sigh, Jaenelle reached under the brown paper and thrust a book at him. Odd. Sylvia had
reacted much the same way when he'd called unexpectedly one evening and found
her reading the same book. She hadn't heard him come in, and when she finally
did glance up and notice him, she immediately stuffed the book behind a pillow
and gave him the strong impression it would take an army to pull her away from
her book-hiding pillow and nothing less would make her surrender it. "It's a
romantic novel," Jaenelle said in a small voice as he called in his
half-moon glasses and started idly flipping the pages. "A couple of women
in a bookseller's shop kept talking about it." Romance. Passion.
Sex. He
suppressed—barely—the urge to leap to his feet and twirl her around the room. A
sign of emotional healing? Please, sweet Darkness, please let it be a sign of
healing. "You think
it's silly." Her tone was defensive. "Romance is
never silly, witch-child. Well, sometimes it's silly, but not silly." He
flipped more pages. "Besides, I used to read things like this. They were
an important part of my education." Jaenelle gaped at
him. "Really?" "Mmm. Of
course, they were a bit more—" He scanned a page. He carefully closed the
book. "Then again, maybe not." He removed his glasses and vanished
them before they steamed up. Jaenelle nervously
fluffed her hair. "Papa, if I have any questions about things, would you
be willing to answer them?" "Of course,
witch-child. I'll give you whatever help you want in Craft or your other
subjects." "Nooo. I meant
. . ." She glanced at the book in front of him. Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be mer- ciful. The whole
prospect filled him with delight and dread. Delight because he might be able to
help her paint a different emotional canvas that would, he hoped balance the
wounds the rape had caused. Dread because, no matter how knowledgeable he was
about any subject, Jaenelle always viewed things from an angle totally outside
his experience. Menzar's thoughts,
Menzar's imaginings flooded his mind again. Saetan closed his
eyes, fought to stop the images. "He hurt
you." His body reacted to
the midnight, sepulchral voice, to the instant chill in the room. "I was
the one performing the execution, Lady. He's the one who is very, very
dead." The room got
colder. The silence was more than silence. "Did he
suffer?" she asked too softly. Mist. Darkness
streaked with lightning. The edge of the abyss was very close and the ground was
swiftly crumbling beneath his feet. "Yes, he
suffered." She considered his
answer. "Not enough," she finally said, getting to her feet. Numbed, Saetan
stared at the hand stretched toward him. Not enough? What had her Chaillot
relatives done to her that she had no regrets about killing? Even he regretted
taking a life. "Come with me,
Saetan." She watched him with her ancient, haunted eyes, waiting for him
to turn away from her. Never. He grasped
her hand, letting her pull him to his feet. He would never turn away from her. But he couldn't
deny the shiver down his spine as he followed her to the music room that was on
the same floor as their suites. He couldn't deny the instinctive wariness when
he saw that the only light in the room came from two freestanding candelabras
on either side of the piano. Candles, not candlelights. Light that danced with
every current of air, making the room look alien, sensual, and forbidding. The
candles lit the piano keys and the music stand. The rest of the room belonged
to the night. Jaenelle called in
a brown-paper package, opened it, and leafed through the music. "I found a
lot of this tucked into back bins without any kind of preservation spell on
them to protect them." She shook her head, annoyed, then handed him a sheet
of music. "Can you play this?" Saetan sat on the
piano bench and opened the music. The paper was yellowed and fragile, the
notation faded. Straining to see it in the flickering candlelight, he silently
went through the piece, his fingers barely touching the keys. "I think I
can get through it well enough." Jaenelle stood
behind one candelabra, becoming part of the shadows. He played the
introduction and stopped. Strange music. Unfamiliar and yet. ... He began
again. Her voice rose, a
molten sound. It soared, dove, spiraled around the notes he was playing and his
soul soared, dove, spiraled with her voice. A Song of Sorrow, Death, and
Healing. In the Old Tongue. A song of grieving . . . for both victims of an
execution. Strange music. Soul-searing, heart-tearing, ancient, ancient music. Witch song. No,
more than that. The songs of Witch. He didn't know when
he stopped playing, when his shaking hands could no longer find the keys, when
the tears blinded him. He was caught in that voice as it lanced the memory of
the execution and left a clean-bleeding wound— and then healed that. Mephis, you were
right. "Saetan?" Saetan blinked away
the tears and took a shuddering breath. "I'm sorry, witch-child. I ... I
wasn't prepared." Jaenelle opened her
arms. He stumbled around
the piano, aching for her clean, loving embrace. Menzar was a fresh scar on his
soul, one that would be with him forever, like so many others, but he no longer
feared to hold her, no longer doubted the kind of love he felt for her. He stroked her hair
for a long time before gathering his courage to ask, "How did you know
about this music?" She pressed her
face deeper into his shoulder. Finally she whispered, "It's part of what I
am." He felt the
beginning of an inward retreat, a protective distancing between himself and
her. No, my Queen. You
say "It's part of what I am" with conviction, but your retreat
screams your doubt of acceptance. That I will not permit. He gently rapped
her nose. "Do you know what else you are?" "What?" "A very tired
little witch." She started to
laugh and had to stifle a yawn. "Since daylight is so draining for Mephis,
we did most of our wandering after sunset, but I didn't want to waste the
daytime sleeping, so . . ." She yawned again. "You did get
some sleep, didn't you?" "Mephis made
me take naps," she grumbled. "He said it was the only way he'd get
any rest. I didn't think demons needed to rest." It was better not
to answer that. She was half-asleep
by the time he guided her to her room. As he removed her shoes and socks, she
assured him she was still awake enough to get ready for bed by herself and he
didn't need to fuss. She was sound asleep before he reached her bedroom door. He, on the other
hand, was wide-awake and restless. Letting himself out
one of the Hall's back doors, Saetan wandered across the carefully trimmed
lawn, down a short flight of wide stone steps, and followed the paths into the
wilder gardens. Leaves whispered in the light breeze. A rabbit hopped across
the path a body length in front of him, watchful but not terribly concerned. "You should be
more wary, fluffball," Saetan said softly. "You or some other member
of your family has been eating Mrs. Beale's young beans. If you cross her path,
you're going to end up the main dish one of these nights." The rabbit swiveled
its ears before disappearing under a fire bush. Saetan brushed his
fingers against the orange-red leaves. The fire bush was full of swollen buds
almost ready to bloom. Soon it would be covered with yellow flowers, like
flames rising above hot embers. He took a deep
breath and let it out in a sigh. There was still a desk full of paperwork
waiting for him. Comfortably
protected from the cool summer night, his hands warm in the sweater's deep
pockets, Saetan strolled back to the Hall. Just as he was climbing the stone
steps below the lawn, he stopped, listened. Beyond the wild
gardens was the north woods. He shook his head
and resumed walking. "Damn dog." chapter five 1 / Kaeleer Luthvian studied
her reflection. The new dress hugged her trim figure but still didn't look
deliberately provocative. Maybe letting her hair flow down her back looked too
youthful. Maybe she should have done something about that white streak that
made her look older. Well, she was youthful,
a little over 2,200 years old. And that white streak had been there since she
was a small child, a reminder of her father's fists. Besides, Saetan would know
if she tried to conceal it, and she certainly wasn't dressing up for him. She
just wanted that daughter of his to recognize the caliber of witch who had
agreed to train her. With a last nervous
glance at her dress, Luthvian went downstairs. He was punctual, as
usual. Roxie pulled the
door open at the first knock. Luthvian wasn't
sure if Roxie's alacrity was curiosity about the daughter or her desire to
prove to the other girls that she had the skill to flirt with a dark-Jeweled
Warlord Prince. Either way, it saved Luthvian from opening the door herself. The daughter was a
very satisfying surprise. She hadn't realized Saetan had adopted his little
darling, but there wasn't a drop of Hayllian blood in the girl—and there was
certainly none of his. Immature and lacking in social skills, Luthvian decided
as she watched the brief greetings at the door. So what had possessed Saetan to
give the girl his protection and care? Then the girl
turned toward Luthvian and smiled shyly, but the smile didn't reach those
sapphire eyes. And there was no shyness in those eyes. They were filled with
wariness and suppressed anger. "Lady
Luthvian," Saetan said as he approached her, "this is my daughter,
Jaenelle Angelline." "Sister,"
Jaenelle said, extending both hands in formal greeting. Luthvian didn't
like this assumption of equality, but she'd straighten that out privately, away
from Saetan's protective presence. For now she returned the greeting and turned
to Saetan. "Make yourself comfortable, High Lord." She tipped her
chin toward the parlor. "Perhaps you'd
like a cup of tea, High Lord?" Roxie said, brushing against Saetan as she
passed. This wasn't the time
or place to correct the ninny's ideas about Guardians, especially this Guardian,
but it did surprise her when Saetan thanked Roxie for the offer and retreated
into the parlor. "You
know," Roxie said, eyeing Jaenelle and smiling too brightly, "no one
would ever believe you're the High Lord's daughter." "Get the tea,
Roxie," Luthvian snapped. The girl flounced
down the hall to the kitchen. Jaenelle stared at
the empty hallway. "Look beneath the skin," she whispered in a
midnight voice. Luthvian shivered.
Even then she might have dismissed that sudden change in Jaenelle's voice as
girlish theatrics if Saetan hadn't appeared at the parlor door, silently
questioning and very tense. Jaenelle smiled at
him and shrugged. Luthvian led her
new pupil to her own workroom since Saetan had insisted the lessons be private.
Maybe later, if the girl could catch up, she could do some of the lessons with
the rest of the students. "I understand
we're to start with the very basics," Luthvian said, firmly closing the
door. "Yes,"
Jaenelle replied ruefully, fluffing her shoulder- length hair. She
wrinkled her nose and smiled. "Papa has managed to teach me a few things,
but I still have trouble with basic Craft." Was the girl
simpleminded or just totally lacking hi ability? Luthvian glanced at
Jaenelle's neck, trying to detect a recent healing or a faint shadow of a
bruise. If the girl was just fresh fodder, why bother training her at all? No,
that made no sense, not if he was going to instruct Jaenelle in the
Hourglass's Craft. Something was missing, something she didn't understand yet. "Let's start
with moving an object." Luthvian placed a red wooden ball on her empty
worktable. "Point your finger at the ball." Jaenelle groaned
but obeyed. Luthvian ignored
the groan. Apparently Jaenelle was as much of a ninny as the rest of her
students. "Imagine a stiff, thin thread coming out of your fingertip and
attaching itself to the ball." Luthvian waited a moment. "Now imagine
your strength running through the thread until it just touches the ball. Now
imagine reeling in the thread so that the ball moves toward you." The ball didn't
move. The worktable, however, did. And the built-in cupboards that filled the
workroom's back wall tried to. "Stop!"
Luthvian shouted. Jaenelle stopped.
She sighed. Luthvian stared. If
it had just been the worktable, she might have dismissed it as an attempt to
show off. But the cupboards? Luthvian called in
four wooden blocks and four more wooden balls. Placing them on the worktable,
she said, "Why don't you work by yourself for a minute. Concentrate on lightly
making the connection between yourself and the object you're trying to
move. I need to look in on the other students, then I'll be back." Jaenelle obediently
turned her attention to the blocks and balls. Luthvian left the
workroom in a hurry, her hands and teeth clenched. There was only one person
she wanted to look in on, and he'd damn well better have some answers. She felt the chill
in the front hallway before she heard the giggle. "Roxie!"
she snapped as she caught the doorway to stop her forward momentum. "You
have spells to finish." Roxie waved her
hand airily. "Oh, I've just got one or two left." "Then do
them." Roxie pouted and
looked at Saetan for support. There was no
expression on his face. Worse, there was no expression in his eyes. Hell's
fire! He was ready to rip out that lash-batting ninny's throat and she didn't
even realize it! Luthvian dragged
Roxie out of the parlor and down the hall, finally shoving her toward the
student workroom. Roxie stamped her
foot. "You can't treat me like this! My father's an important Warlord in
Doun and my mother's— Luthvian squeezed
Roxie's arm, and hissed, "Listen, you little fool. You're playing with
someone you can't even begin to understand." "He likes
me." "He wants to
kill you." Roxie looked
stunned for a moment. Then a calculating look came into her eyes. "You're
jealous." It took all of her
self-control not to slap the ninny hard enough to make her spin. "Go to
the workroom and stay there." She waited until Roxie slammed the
workroom door before returning to the parlor. Pacing restlessly,
Saetan was swearing under his breath as he raked his fingers through his hair.
His anger didn't surprise her, but the effort he was making to keep it from
being felt beyond this room did. "I'm surprised
you didn't give Roxie a real taste of your temper," Luthvian said, staying
close to the door. "Why didn't you?" "I have my
reasons," he snarled. "Reasons, High
Lord? Or just one?" Saetan snapped to a
halt and looked past her. "Is the lesson over already?" he asked
uneasily. "She's
practicing by herself." Luthvian hated talking to him when he was angry,
so she decided to be blunt. "Why are you bothering to teach her the
Hourglass's ways when she's still untrained?" "I never said
she was untrained," Saetan replied, starting to pace again. "I said
she needed help with basic Craft." "Until a witch
has the basics, she can't do much else." "Don't
bet on it." Saetan kept pacing,
but it wasn't out of anger. Luthvian watched him and decided she didn't like
seeing the High Lord nervous. She didn't like it at all. "What haven't you
told me?" "Everything. I
wanted you to meet her first." "She's got a
lot of raw power for someone who doesn't wear Jewels." "She wears
Jewels. Believe me, Luthvian, Jaenelle wears Jewels." "Then
what—" A loud whoop sent
them hurrying to her workroom. Saetan pushed the
door open and froze. Luthvian started to push past him but ended up clinging to
his arm for support. The table was
slowly revolving clockwise and also rotating as if it were on a spit. There
were now a dozen wooden boxes, some flush to the table's top, others floating
above it, and all of them were spinning slowly. Seven brightly colored wooden
balls were performing an intricate dance around the boxes. And every single
object was maintaining its position to that revolving, rotating table. With a lot of
effort, Luthvian thought she might be able to control something that intricate,
but it should have taken years to acquire that kind of skill. You just didn't
start with one ball you couldn't move and end up with this in a matter of
minutes. Saetan let out a
groaning laugh. "I think I'm
getting the hang of this thread-to-object stuff," Jaenelle said as she
glanced over her shoulder and grinned at them. Then
she yelped as everything began to wobble and fall. Luthvian extended
her hand at the same moment Saetan extended his. She froze the smaller objects
in place. He caught the table. "Damn and
blast!" Jaenelle plopped on air like a puppet with cut strings and
glowered at the table, boxes, and balls. Laughing, Saetan
righted the table. "Never mind, witch-child. If you could do it perfectly
on the first try, you wouldn't have much fun practicing, would you?" "That's
true," Jaenelle said with bouncing enthusiasm. Luthvian vanished
the boxes and balls, trying not to laugh at Saetan's immediate dismay. What did
he think the girl would do? Try to manipulate an entire roomful of furniture? Apparently so,
because they were involved in a friendly argument about which room Jaenelle
could use for practice. "Definitely
not the reception rooms," Saetan said. He sounded like a man who was
desperately trying to believe the bog beneath his feet was firm ground.
"There are empty rooms in the Hall and there's plenty of old furniture in
the attics. Start with that. Please?" Saetan saying
please? Jaenelle gave him a
look of exasperated amusement. "All right. But only so you won't get into
trouble with Beale and Helene." Saetan let out a
heartfelt sigh. Jaenelle laughed
and turned to Luthvian. "Thank you, Luthvian." "You're
welcome," Luthvian said weakly. Were all the lessons going to be like
this? She wasn't sure how she felt about that. "We'll have your next
lesson in two days," she added as they left the workroom. Jaenelle wandered
down the hall and studied the paintings. Was she really interested in the art
or did she simply understand the adult need for private conversation after
dealing with her? "Can you
survive it?" Saetan asked quietly. Luthvian leaned
toward him. "Is it always like this?" "Oh, no,"
Saetan said dryly. "She was on her best behavior today. It's usually much
worse." Luthvian stifled a
laugh. It was fun seeing him thrown off stride. He seemed so accessible, so ... The laughter died.
He wasn't accessible. He was the High Lord, the Prince of the Darkness. And he
had no heart. Roxie came out of
the student workroom. Luthvian wasn't sure what the girl had done to her dress,
but there was a lot more cleavage showing than there'd been a short while ago. Roxie looked at
Saetan and licked her upper lip. Although he was
trying to hide it, Luthvian felt his revulsion and the beginning of hot anger.
A moment later, those feelings were swept away by a bone-chilling cold that
couldn't possibly come from a male. Not even him. "Leave him
alone," Jaenelle said, her eyes fixed on Roxie. There was something
too feral, too predatory about the way Jaenelle approached Roxie. And that cold
was rising from depths Luthvian didn't even want to imagine. "We have to
go," Saetan said quickly, grabbing Jaenelle's arm as she began to glide
past him. Jaenelle bared her
teeth and snarled at him. It wasn't a sound that could possibly come from a
human throat. Saetan froze. Luthvian watched
them, too frightened to move or speak. She had no idea what was passing between
them, but she kept hoping he was strong enough to contain Jaenelle's anger—and
knew with dreadful certainty that he wasn't. He wore the Black Jewels, and he
didn't outrank his daughter. May the Darkness be merciful! The cold was gone as
suddenly as it appeared. Saetan released
Jaenelle's arm and watched her until the front door closed behind her. Then he
sagged against the wall. As a Healer,
Luthvian knew she should help him, but she couldn't make her legs move. That's
when it finally struck her that the girls hadn't reacted to the cold or the
danger, that the buzzing voices were speculating on the outward drama without
any understanding at all. "She's rather
spoiled," Roxie said, giving Saetan her best pout. He glared at her so
malevolently she shrank back into the workroom, stepping on the other girls who
were crowded around the doorway. "Finish your
spells," Luthvian said. "I'll check them in a minute." She
closed the workroom door and rested her head against it. "I'm
sorry," Saetan said. He sounded exhausted. "You shielded
the girls, didn't you?" Saetan gave her a
tired smile. "I tried to shield you, too, but she rose past me too
fast." "Better that
you didn't." Luthvian pushed away from the door and smoothed her gown.
"But you were right. It was better having the first lesson and knowing
what it will be like to teach her before coming to terms with what she
is." She saw his golden
eyes change. "And what do
you think she is, Luthvian?" he asked too softly. Look beneath the
skin. She looked him in
the eye. "Your daughter." Saetan strolled
along the edge of the wide dirt road. Jaenelle was a little ways ahead of him
and didn't seem to be in any hurry, so he didn't feel a pressing need to catch
up with her. Besides, it was better to let her calm down before asking her what
he needed to ask, and, since she was a Queen, the land would soothe her faster
than he could. In that, she was
like every other Queen he'd ever known. No matter what other talents they had,
the Queens were the ones most drawn to the land, the ones who most needed that
contact with the earth. Even the ones who spent most of their time residing in
larger cities had a garden where their feet could touch the living earth,
quietly listening to all the land had to tell them. So he strolled,
relishing the ability once again to walk down a road on a summer morning and
see the sun-kissed land. To his right was Doun's fenced-in common pastures,
where all the villagers' cattle and horses grazed. To his left, just past the
stone wall that surrounded Luthvian's lawn and gardens, was meadowland dotted
with wildflowers. In the distance were stands of pine and spruce. Beyond them
rose the mountains that ringed Ebon Rih. Jaenelle stepped
off the road and stopped, her back to all that was civilized, her sapphire eyes
fixed on the wild. He approached her slowly, reluctant to disturb her
meditation. Nothing had
happened at Luthvian's that could explain the intensity of Jaenelle's anger.
Nothing had prepared him for that confrontation when she had turned on him,
because part of her anger had been at him, and he still didn't know what he'd
done to cause it. She turned toward
him, outwardly calm but still ready to fight. Fight with a Queen
when there's no other choice. Good, sound advice from the Steward of the
first court he'd ever served in. "What did you
think of Luthvian?" Saetan asked as he offered Jaenelle his right arm. Jaenelle studied
him for a moment before linking arms with him. "She knows Craft." She
wrinkled her nose and smiled. "I rather like her, even if she was a bit
prickly today." "Witch-child,
Luthvian's always a bit prickly," Saetan said dryly. "Ah.
Especially with you?" "We have a
past." He waited for the inevitable questions, and became slightly
uncomfortable when Jaenelle didn't ask any. Maybe past affairs weren't of
interest to her. Or maybe she already had all the answers she required.
"Why were you so angry with Roxie?" "You're not a
whore," Jaenelle snapped, pulling away from him. Suddenly it seemed
much darker, but when he looked up, the sky was just as blue as it had been a
moment before and the clouds were still puffy and white. No, the storm
gathering around him was standing a few feet away with her hands clenched and
her feet spread in a fighting stance—and tears in her haunted eyes. "No one said I
was a whore," Saetan said quietly. The tears spilled
down Jaenelle's cheeks. "How could you let that bitch do that to
you?" she screamed at him. "Do
what?" he snapped, failing to keep his frustration in check. "How could you
let her look at you like . . . force you . . ." "force me? How in the name of Hell do you think that child could
force me to do anything?" "There are
ways!" "What ways? No
one was ever stupid enough to try to force me even before I made the Offering,
let alone since I began wearing the Black." Jaenelle faltered. "Listen to me,
witch-child. Roxie is a young woman who's recently had her first sexual
experience. Right now she thinks she owns the world and every male who looks at
her will want to be her lover. In my younger years, I was a consort in a number
of courts. I understand the game older, experienced men are expected to play.
We're supposed to let girls practice on us because we have no interest
in warming their beds. By our approval or disapproval, we help them understand
how a man thinks and feels." He raked his fingers through his hair.
"Although, I'll grant you, Roxie's a bit of a cunt." Jaenelle scrubbed
the tears from her face. "Then you didn't mind?" Saetan sighed.
"The truth? While listening to her giggling crudities, I was giving myself
immense pleasure imagining what it would be like to hear her bones
snapping." "Oh." "Come here,
witch-child." He wrapped his arms around her, holding her tight while he
rested his cheek on her head. "Who were you really angry for, Jaenelle?
Who were you trying to protect?" "I don't know.
I sort of remember someone who had to submit to women like Roxie. It hurt him,
and he hated it. It's not even a memory. More like a feeling because I can't
recall who or where or why I would have known someone like that." Which explained why
she hadn't asked about Daemon. He was too entwined with the trauma that had
cost her two years of her life, a trauma she'd locked away somewhere inside
her. And all her memories of Daemon were locked away with it. Saetan asked
himself, again, if he shouldn't tell her what had happened. But he could only
tell her a small part of it. He couldn't tell her who had raped her because he
still didn't know. And he couldn't tell her what had happened between her and
Daemon while they were in the abyss. And the truth was
he was afraid to tell her anything at all. "Let's go
home, witch-child," he whispered into her hair. "Let's go home and
explore the attics." Jaenelle laughed
shakily. "How will we explain this' to Helene?" Saetan groaned.
"I'm supposed to own the Hall, you know. Besides, it's very large and has
a lot of rooms. If we're lucky, it'll take her a while to figure it out." Jaenelle stepped
back. "Race you home," she said, and vanished. Saetan hesitated.
He took a long look at the meadow with its wildflowers and the mountains in the
distance. He would give it a
little while longer before he began searching for Daemon Sadi. 2 / Kaeleer Greer crept behind
the row of junipers that bordered one side of the lawn behind SaDiablo Hall.
The sun was almost up. If he didn't get to the south tower before the gardeners
began scurrying about, he'd have to hide in the woods again. He might be
demon-dead now, but he'd spent his life in cities. The rustling quiet and
blanket dark of a country night unnerved him, and despite not being able to
sense another presence, he couldn't shake the feeling he was being watched. And
then there was that damned howling that seemed to sing the night awake. He couldn't believe
someone like the High Lord didn't have guard spells around the Hall. How else
could a place this size be protected? But the Dark Priestess had assured him
that Saetan had always been too lax and arrogant to consider such things.
Besides, the south tower had always been Hekatah's domain, and with each of her
many renovations, she'd added secret stairways and false walls so that there
were entire rooms tucked away that her own spells still kept carefully hidden.
One of those rooms would keep him sheltered and shielded. Provided he could
reach it. Slipping his hands
into his coat pockets, Greer left the junipers' protection and walked
purposefully toward the south tower. That was one of the rules of a good
assassin: act as if you belong. If he was seen, he hoped he'd be dismissed as a
tradesman or, better yet, a guest. When he finally
reached the door in the south tower, he began walking slowly to the left, his
left hand feeling the stones for the catch that would open the secret entrance.
Unfortunately, it had been so long, Hekatah couldn't remember exactly how far
the entrance was from the door, especially since she'd made sure the
alterations at the Kaeleer Hall didn't match the ones she'd made in Terreille. Just when he
thought he'd have to return to the door and start over, he found the chipped
stone that held the hidden latch. A moment later, he was inside the tower,
climbing a narrow stone stairway. Shortly after that,
he discovered just how far the Dark Priestess had misled him—or had misled
herself. There were no
luxuriously furnished apartments in the south tower, no ornate beds, no elegant
daybeds, no rugs, no drapes, no tables, no chairs. Room after room was empty
and swept clean. Greer put his left
hand over the black silk scarf around his throat and pushed down the panic. Swept clean and
empty. Just like the secret staircase, which should have been thick with dust
and cobwebs. Which meant it
wasn't as much of a secret as Hekatah thought. He tried to tell
himself it didn't matter since he was already dead, but he'd been in the Dark
Realm long enough to have heard stories about what happened to demons who
crossed the High Lord, and he didn't want to find out firsthand how much truth
there was in those stories. He returned to the
chamber that had once belonged to Hekatah and began a systematic search for the
hidden rooms. They, too, were
empty and clean. Either her spells had broken down over time or someone else
had broken them. There had to be
somewhere he could hide! The sun was too high now, and even with the quantity
of fresh blood he'd been consuming, the daylight weakened him, drained him. If
all the rooms had been found . . . At last he found a
hidden room within a hidden room. More of a cubbyhole, really. Greer couldn't
imagine what it had been used for, but it was disgustingly grimy and cobwebbed,
and therefore safe. With his back
pressed into a corner, Greer wrapped his arms around his knees and began to
wait. 3 / Kaeleer Andulvar rapped
sharply on the study door and walked in before getting a response. Swinging
toward the back of the room, he stopped as Saetan quickly—and rather guiltily—
hid the book he'd been reading. Hell's fire,
Andulvar thought as he settled into the chair facing the desk, when was the
last time Saetan looked that relaxed? There he was, the High Lord of Hell, with
his feet on the desk, wearing house slippers and a black sweater. Seeing him
like that, Andulvar regretted that the days were long past when they could have
gone to a tavern and wrangled over a couple of pitchers of ale. Amused by Saetan's
discomfort, Andulvar said, "Beale told me you were in here—taking care of
correspondence, I believe he said." "Ah, yes, the
worthy Beale." "Not many
houses can claim a Red-Jeweled Warlord for a butler." "Not many
would want to," Saetan muttered, dropping his feet to the floor.
"Yarbarah?" "Please."
Andulvar waited until Saetan poured and warmed the blood wine. "Since
you're not doing correspondence, what are you doing? Besides hiding from your
intimidating staff?" "Reading,"
Saetan replied a bit stiffly. Always the patient
hunter, Andulvar waited. And waited. "Reading what?" he finally
asked. His eyes narrowed. Was Saetan blushing? "A
novel." Saetan cleared his throat. "A rather . . . actually, a very
erotic novel." "Reminiscing?"
Andulvar asked blandly. Saetan growled.
"Trying to anticipate. Adolescent girls ask the most terrifying
questions." "Better you
than me." "Coward." "No argument
there," Andulvar said, refusing to rise to the bait. Then he paused.
"How are things going?" "Why ask me?"
Saetan propped his feet on the corner of the desk. "You're the
High Lord." Saetan put a hand
over his heart and sighed dramatically. "Ah, someone who remembers."
He sipped the yarbarah. "Actually, if you want to know how things are
going, you should ask Beale or Helene or Mrs. Beale. They're the triangle who
run the Hall." "A Blood
triangle always has a fourth side." "Yes, and
whenever something comes up that requires 'Authority,' they prop me up, dust me
off, and plunk me in the great hall to deal with it." Saetan's warm smile
lit his golden eyes. "My chief functions are to be the Lady's loyal
guardian and, since Beale would never deign to have his attire ruined by
hysterics, to be a shoulder to cry on when Jaenelle throws her tutors off their
stride— which seems to be averaging out to three or four times a week." "The waifs
doing all right then." Saetan's smile
vanished, replaced by a bleak, haunted expression. "No, she's not doing
all right. Damn it, Andulvar, I'd hoped . . . She's trying so very, very hard.
She's still Jaenelle. Still inquisitive and gentle and kind." He sighed.
"But she's unable to respond to the overtures of friendship from the
staff. Oh, I know." He waved a hand, dismissing an unspoken protest.
"The relationship of servants to the Lady of the house is what it is. But
it's not just them. Between that business with Menzar and the friction that
exists between her and the rest of Luthvian's students, she's become timid. She
avoids people whenever she can. Sylvia hasn't been able to coax her into
another shopping trip, and that Lady has tried. She and her son, Beron, called
a few days ago. Jaenelle managed to talk with them for about five minutes
before bolting from the room. "She has no
friends, Andulvar. No one to laugh with, no one to do silly girl things with.
She hasn't made the Offering yet, and she's already too aware of the gulf
between herself and the rest of the Blood." Saetan slumped in his chair.
"If only there was some way to get her to resume her life again." "Why don't you
invite that little ice harpy from Glacia to visit?" Andulvar said. "Do you think
she would be brave enough to come to the Hall?" Andulvar snorted.
"Considering the letter she wrote you, if you let that one through the
door, she'll probably be stepping on your toes." Saetan smiled
wistfully. "I hope so, Andulvar. I do hope so." Regretting that the
easy mood would change, Andulvar drained his glass and set it carefully on the
desk. "It's time you told me why you wanted me to come back to the
Hall." "Tarl was the
one who suggested you might be able to help," Saetan said as he and
Andulvar made their way to one of the walled gardens. "I'm a hunter
and a warrior, not a gardener, SaDiablo," Andulvar said gruffly. "How
am I supposed to help him?" "A large dog
has staked out a territory in the north woods. I first heard it the night
Sylvia told me there was something wrong in Halaway. It's killed a couple of
young deer, but outside of that, the foresters haven't been able to find a
trace of it. A few nights ago, it helped itself to a couple of chickens." "Your
foresters should be able to handle it." Saetan opened the
wooden gate that led into the low-walled garden. "Tarl found something
else this morning." He nodded to the head gardener, who was standing near
the back flower bed. Tarl brushed his
fingers against the brim of his cap and left. Saetan pointed to
the soft earth between two young plants. "That." Andulvar stared at
the clear, deep paw print for a long time before kneeling down and placing his
hand beside it. "Damn, it's big." Saetan knelt beside
Andulvar. "That's what I thought, but this is your expertise. What really
bothers me is it seems so deliberate, so carefully placed, as if it's a message
or a signal of some kind." "And who's
supposed to be getting this message?" Andulvar rumbled. "Who would be
expected to come in here and see it?" "Since Lord
Menzar's abrupt departure, Mephis has quietly checked everyone who serves the
Hall, inside staff and out. He didn't find anything that would make me believe
they can't be trusted." Andulvar frowned
thoughtfully at the print. "Could be a lover's signal for a secret tryst
in the garden." "Trust me,
Andulvar," Saetan said dryly, "there are simpler and more effective
ways of setting up a romantic adventure than this." He pointed to the paw
print. "Besides, short of removing the dog's foot, how would anyone find
the brute, bring it here, and convince it to leave one print in this exact
spot?" "I'm going to
look around," Andulvar said abruptly. While Andulvar
studied the rest of the walled gardens in the waning daylight, Saetan studied
the print. He'd managed to push aside the nagging worry until Andulvar had
arrived, almost hoping the Eyrien would look at the print and shrug it off with
an easy explanation. Now Andulvar was worried, and Saetan didn't like it. Was
someone trying to set up a meeting? Or just lure someone away from the
Hall? Snarling softly,
Saetan brushed dirt across the print until there was no trace of it. He got to
his feet, brushed the dirt from his knees, glanced at the flower bed, and
froze. The paw print was
as deep and as clear as it had been a minute ago. "Andulvar!"
Saetan dropped to his knees and smoothed dirt across the print again. Andulvar rushed in,
the air from his wings stirring the young plants, and knelt beside Saetan. They watched in
silence while the dirt rolled away from the print. Andulvar swore
viciously. "It's been spelled." "Yes,"
Saetan said too softly. He used the equivalent strength of a White Jewel to
obliterate the print again. When it came back just as quickly, he went to the
Yellow, the next level of descent. Then he tried Tiger Eye, Rose, and
Summer-sky. Finally, at the strength of the Purple Dusk Jewel, the print was
barely discernible. With a vicious
swipe of his hand, Saetan used the strength of his Birthright Red to eliminate
the print. It didn't return. "Someone
wanted to be very sure this print wasn't carelessly erased," Saetan said,
wiping his hand on the grass. Andulvar rubbed his
fist against his chin. "Keep the waif from wandering around by herself,
even in these gardens. Prothvar and I aren't much help in the daylight, but
we'll keep watch at night." "You think
someone's foolish enough to penetrate the Hall?" "Looks like
someone already has. That's not what's bothering me." Andulvar pointed to
the now-smooth dirt. "That's not a dog, SaDiablo. It's a wolf. It's hard
to believe a wolf would choose
to get this close to humans, but even if it's being controlled by someone,
what's the point of bringing it here?" "Bait,"
Saetan said, immediately sending out a psychic call to Jaenelle. Her distracted
acknowledgment reassured him that she was sufficiently engrossed in her studies
to remain indoors. "Bait for
what?" Instead of
answering, Saetan made a sweeping probe of the Hall and the surrounding land.
There was that muzziness in the south tower, the fading effects of the
shielding spells Helene and Beale had broken as they cleared out the tower and
uncovered Hekatah's secret rooms. There was also that odd ripple in the north
woods. Saetan probed a
little longer and then stopped. Getting into the Hall had never been difficult.
Getting out was another matter. "Bait for
what, SaDiablo?" Andulvar asked again. "For a young
girl who's lonely and loves animals." 4 / Kaeleer Greer huddled in a
corner of the secret cubbyhole, whimpering as that dark mind rolled through the
very stones, probing, searching. He struggled to
keep his mind carefully blank as the surge of dark power washed over him. He
couldn't safely bolt before sunset, but if he were caught here, how would he
explain his presence? Having lost one little darling, Greer doubted any
explanation would appease the High Lord right now. When the psychic
probe faded, Greer stretched out his legs and sighed. As much as he feared the
High Lord, he didn't relish going back to Hekatah without any information. She
would insist he try again. It would have to be
tonight. He would find the girl's room, look her over, and return to Hell. If
Hekatah wanted to get any closer and risk coming face-to-face with Saetan, she
could do it herself. 5 / Kaeleer Saetan headed for
his suite, hoping a little rest would bring inspiration. Earlier that evening,
he'd tried to convince Jaenelle to contact some of her friends. He'd failed
miserably and, in the process, had learned a lot about an adolescent witch's
emotional volatility. Wondering if he
could enlist Sylvia as an ally in future emotional battles and still puzzling
over the wolf print in the garden, he felt the warning signs a moment too late. A psychic tidal
wave of fear and rage crashed against his mind and sent him reeling into the
wall. He clutched his head as knife-edged pain stabbed at his temples, and
tasted blood as his teeth cut his lip. Moaning at the
merciless throbbing in his head, he sank to the floor and instinctively tried
to strengthen his inner barriers against another mind-tearing assault. When no other
psychic wave crashed against his inner barriers, Saetan raised his head and
probed cautiously. He stared at the door across the hall from where he huddled.
"Witch-child?" An agonized scream
came from behind Jaenelle's door. Saetan pushed
himself to his feet, stumbled across the hall, and plunged into a room consumed
by the most violent psychic storm he'd ever encountered. Except for a strong,
swirling wind which bent the plants and twisted the curtains, the physical room
appeared untouched, but it felt like it was filled with strands of spun glass
that snapped as he passed through it, cutting the mind instead of the body. Head down and shoulders
hunched, Saetan gritted his teeth and forced himself, step by mind-slicing
step, toward the bed, where Jaenelle thrashed and screamed. When he touched her
arm, she flung herself away from him. Barely able to
think, Saetan threw himself on top of her and wrapped his arms and legs around
her. They rolled on the bed, tangled in the sheets she had shredded with her
nails, while she fought and screamed. When she couldn't free her arms and legs,
she half twisted in his arms, her teeth snapping a breath away from his throat. "Jaenelle!"
Saetan roared in her ear. "Jaenelle! It's Saetan!" "Noooooo!" Drawing on the
reserved power in the Black Jewels, Saetan rolled once more, pinning Jaenelle
between the bed and his body. He opened his inner barriers and sent out the
message that she was safe, that he was with her, knowing if she struck him now,
she'd destroy him. Jaenelle brushed
against his vulnerable mind and stopped moving. Shaking, Saetan
rested his cheek against her head. "I'm with you, witch-child," he whispered.
"You're safe." "Not
safe," Jaenelle moaned. "Never safe." Saetan clamped his
teeth together, sickened by the images that suddenly flowed into his mind. He
saw them all as she had once seen them. Marjane, hanging from the tree. Myrol
and Rebecca, handless. Dannie and Dannie's leg. And Rose. Tears rolled down
his face as he held Jaenelle and made those agonizing memories his own. Now he
finally understood what she'd endured as a child, what had been done to her,
why she had never feared Hell or its citizens. As the memories flowed from her
mind to his, he could see the building, the rooms, the garden, the tree. And he remembered
Char coming to him, troubled by a bridge and the maimed children who were
traveling over it to the cildru dyathe's island. A bridge Jaenelle had
built once between Hell and . . . Briarwood. The moment he
thought the name, he felt Jaenelle's eyes open. Suddenly there was
impenetrable, swirling mist. It parted abruptly, and he looked down into the
abyss. Every instinct urged him to flee, to get away from the cold rage and
madness spiraling up from the depths. But woven into the
madness and rage were gentleness and magic, too. So he waited at the edge of
the abyss for whatever would happen. He wouldn't run from his Queen. The mist closed in
again. He couldn't see her, but he felt her when Jaenelle rose from the abyss.
And he shuddered as her sepulchral, midnight whisper rang through his mind. *Briarwood is the
pretty poison. There is no cure for Briarwood.* Then she spiraled
back down, and his mind was his own again. Jaenelle stirred
against him. "Saetan?" She sounded so young, so frail, so uncertain. Saetan kissed her
cheek. "I'm here, witch-child," he said hoarsely, cradling her to his
chest. He gingerly probed the room, and quickly discovered using Craft wasn't
going to be possible until the psychic storm completely faded. "What
..." Jaenelle said groggily. "You were
having a nightmare. Do you remember?" A long silence.
"No. What was it about?" Saetan hesitated .
. . and said nothing. A boot scuffed on
the balcony outside the open glass door. Someone hurried down the stairs. Saetan's head
snapped up. Since probing for the intruder's identity was useless, he
frantically tore at the sheets tangled around his legs and sprang toward the
balcony door. "prothvar!" He
tried to create a ball of witch light to spotlight the garden, but Jaenelle's
psychic storm absorbed his power, and the flash of light he managed left him
night-blind. On the far side of
the garden, something snarled viciously. A man screamed. There was a brief,
furious struggle, a blinding sizzle as the strength of two Jewels was unleashed
and absorbed, the sound of odd-gaited footsteps, another snarl, and then a door
slamming. And then silence. The bedroom door
burst open. Saetan pivoted, his teeth bared, as Andulvar sprang into the room,
an Eyrien war blade in his hand. "Stay with
her," Saetan snapped. He ran down the balcony stairs, reaching for the
spells that would seal the Hall and prevent anyone from leaving. Then he swore.
That tidal wave of power had shattered all of his spells—which meant the
intruder could find a way out before they could hunt him down. And once he got
away far enough from the effects of the storm, he could catch the Winds and
just disappear. "But where
were you hiding that I didn't feel your presence before?" Saetan snarled,
grinding his teeth in frustration as Prothvar landed beside him in the garden. The Eyrien Warlord
held out a torn black silk scarf. "I found this near the south
tower." Saetan stared at
the scarf Greer had worn the first time he came to the Hall. His golden eyes
glittered as he turned toward the south tower. "I've been too complacent
about Hekatah's games and Hekatah's pets. But this pet has made one mistake too
many." "Hekatah!"
Cursing, Prothvar dropped the scarf and wiped his hand on his trousers. Then he
smiled. "I don't think her pet left as intact as he came. There are also
wolf prints near the south tower." Wolf. Saetan stared
at the south tower. A wolf and Greer. Bait and an abductor? But that snarl,
that clash of Jewels. A movement on the
balcony caught his eye. Jaenelle looked
down at them. Andulvar's arm was around her shoulders, tucking her close to his
left side. His right hand still held the large, wicked-looking war blade. "Papa, what's
wrong?" Jaenelle called. With a nod to
Saetan, Prothvar vanished the scarf and slipped into the shadows to stand
guard. Saetan slowly
crossed the garden and climbed the stairs, frustrated that the lingering
effects of the witch storm made it impossible for him to use Craft to keep
anyone else from reaching her rooms. Andulvar stepped
back as Jaenelle flung herself into Saetan's arms. He kissed her head, and the
three of them went into her bedroom. "What
happened?" Jaenelle said, shivering as she watched Andulvar close the
balcony doors and physically lock them. That she had to ask
indicated too much about her state of mind. Saetan hesitated. "It was
nothing, witch-child," he finally said, holding her close. "An
unexplained noise." But was it something she had seen or felt that had
triggered those memories? Andulvar and Saetan
exchanged a look. The Eyrien Warlord Prince looked pointedly at the bed, then
at the balcony doors. Saetan nodded
slightly. "Witch-child, your bed's a bit... rumpled. Since it's so late,
rather than waking a maid to change it, why don't you stay in my room
tonight?" Jaenelle's head
snapped up. There was shock, wariness, and fear in her eyes. "I could make
up the bed." "I'd rather
you didn't." Saetan felt her
reach for his mind and waited. Unless she deliberately picked his thoughts, he
could keep the reason for his concern from her but not the feeling of concern. Jaenelle withdrew
from him and nodded. Relieved that she
was still willing to trust him, Saetan led her to his suite across the hall and
tucked her into his bed. After Andulvar left to check the south tower, he
poured and warmed a glass of yarbarah, and settled into a chair nearby. A long
time later, Jaenelle's breathing evened out, and he knew she was asleep. A wolf, he thought
as he watched over her. A friend or an enemy? Saetan closed his
eyes and rubbed his temples. The headache was subsiding, but the past hour had
left him exhausted. Still, he kept seeing that print in the garden, a spelled
message someone was supposed to understand. But that snarl, that clash of
Jewels. Saetan snapped
upright in the chair and. stared at Jaenelle. Not all the
dreamers who had shaped this Witch had been human. It fit. If it was
true, it all fit. Maybe, since
Jaenelle hadn't gone to see her old friends, they were starting to come to her. 6 / Hell Hekatah screamed at
Greer, "What do you mean she's alive?" "Just what I
said," Greer replied as he inspected his torn arm. "The girl he's
keeping at the Hall is that pale bitch granddaughter of Alexandra
Angelline." "But you
destroyed her!" "Apparently
she survived." Hekatah paced the
small, dirty, sparsely furnished room. It couldn't be true. It just couldn't.
She glanced at Greer, who was slumped in a chair. "You said it was dark,
difficult to see. You never got into the room itself. It couldn't be the same
girl. He told you she walked among the cildru dyathe." "He called her
Jaenelle," Greer said, examining his foot. Hekatah's eyes
widened. "He lied about it." Her face turned ugly with rage and hate.
"That gutter son of a whore lied about it\" Then she remembered
that terrifying presence on the cildru dyathe's island. If the girl was
really alive, she could still be shaped into the puppet Queen whom Hekatah
needed to rule the Realms. Hekatah ran her
fingers over a scarred table. "Even if she survived physically, she's of
little use to me if she has no power." Cradling his torn
arm, Greer took the bait. "She still has power. There was a fierce witch
storm filling that room. It began before the High Lord entered. The Darkness
only knows how he survived it." Hekatah frowned.
"What was he doing in her room at that hour?" Greer shrugged.
"It sounded like they were rolling around on the bed, and it wasn't a
friendly tussle." Hekatah stared at Greer
but didn't see him. She saw Saetan, hot-blooded and hungry, easing his
appetites—all his appetites—with that young, dark-blooded witch who
should have belonged to her. A Guardian was still capable of that kind of
pleasure. A Guardian ... who valued honor. Oh, he could try to ignore the
scandal and condemnation, but by the time she was done, she'd create such a
firestorm around him even his most loyal servants would hate him. But it had to be
done delicately so that, unlike that fool Menzar, Saetan wouldn't be able to
trace it back to her. Hekatah studied
Greer. The torn muscle in his forearm could be hidden by a coat, but that foot.
. . . Whether it was snapped off and replaced with something artificial or left
on and laced into a high boot, the dragging walk would be obvious—as were the
maimed hands. A pity such a useful servant was so deformed and, therefore, so
conspicuous. But he'd be able to perform this one last assignment. In fact, his
deformities would work in her favor. Hekatah allowed
herself a brief smile before putting on her saddest expression. She sank to her
knees beside Greer's chair. "Poor darling," she cooed, stroking his
cheek with her fingertips, "I've let that bastard's schemes distract me
from more important concerns." "What concerns,
Priestess?" Greer asked cautiously. "Why, you,
darling, and those ferocious wounds his beast inflicted on you." She wiped
at her eyes as if they could still hold tears. "You know there's no way to
heal these wounds now, don't you, darling?" Greer looked away. Hekatah leaned
forward and kissed his cheek. "But don't worry. I have a plan that will
pay Saetan back for everything." "You wanted to
see me, High Lord?" Saetan's eyes
glittered. He leaned against the blackwood desk in his private study in the
Dark Realm and smiled at the Dea al Mon Harpy. "Titian, my dear," he
crooned in a voice like soft thunder, "I have an assignment for you that I
think will be very much to your liking." chapter Six 1 / Kaeleer Saetan, along with
the rest of the family, lingered at the dinner table, reluctant to have the
meal and the camaraderie end. At least some good
had come from that unpleasant night last week. Jaenelle's nightmare had lanced
the festering wound of those suppressed memories, easing a little of her
emotional pain. He knew that soul wound wasn't healed, but for the first time
since she'd returned from the abyss, she was more like the child they
remembered than the haunted young woman she'd become. "I think Beale
would like to clear the table," Jaenelle said quietly, glancing at the
butler standing at the dining room door. "Then why
don't we have coffee in the drawing room," Saetan suggested, pushing his
chair back. When Jaenelle
walked toward the door, followed by Mephis, Andulvar, and Prothvar, he lingered
a moment longer. It was so good to hear her laugh, so good to— A movement at the
window caught his attention. Immediately probing for the intruder, he took a
step back when strangely scented, feral emotions pushed against his mind,
challenging him, daring him to touch. Anger. Frustration.
Fear. And then . . . The howl stopped
conversations midword as Andulvar and Prothvar spun around, their hunting
knives drawn. Saetan barely noticed them, too intent on Jaenelle's reaction. She closed her
eyes, took a deep breath, tipped her head back, and howled. It wasn't an exact
imitation of the wolf's howl. It was eerier somehow because it turned into
witch-song. A wild song. And he realized,
with a shivering sense of wonder, that she and the wolf had sung this song
before, that they knew how to blend those two voices to create something alien
and beautiful. The wolf stopped
howling. Jaenelle finished the song and smiled. A large gray shape
leaped through the window, passing through the glass. The wolf landed in the
dining room, snarling at them. With a welcoming
cry, Jaenelle rushed past Andulvar and Prothvar, dropped to her knees, and
threw her arms around the wolf's neck. In that moment,
Saetan caught the psychic scent he was searching for. The wolf was one of the
legendary kindred. A Prince, but not, thank the Darkness, a Warlord Prince. He
also caught a glimpse of the gold chain and the Purple Dusk Jewel hidden in the
wolfs fur. Still snarling, the
wolf pressed against Jaenelle, urging her toward the window while it kept its
body between her and the Eyriens. Pushed off-balance,
Jaenelle's arms tightened around the wolf's neck. "Smoke, you're being
rude," she said in that quiet, firm Queen voice that no male in his right
mind would defy. Smoke gave her a
quick lick and changed his snarl to a deep growl. "What bad
male?" Jaenelle scanned each concerned male face and shook her head.
"Well, it wasn't one of them. This is my pack." The growling
stopped. There was intelligence and new interest in the wolfs eyes as he
studied each man, then waved the tip of his tail once as a reluctant greeting. Another brief
pause. Jaenelle blushed. "No, none of them are my mate. I'm not old enough
for a mate," she added hurriedly as Smoke gave them all a look of blatant
disapproval. "This is Saetan, the High Lord. He's my sire. My brother, Prince
Mephis, is the High Lord's pup. And this is my uncle, Prince Andulvar, and my
cousin, Lord Prothvar. And that's Lord Beale. Everyone, this is Prince
Smoke." As he greeted his
kindred Brother, Saetan wondered which had startled the others more: kindred
suddenly appearing, Jaenelle's conversing with a wolf, or the family labels
she'd given them. There was an
awkward pause after the introductions. Andulvar and Prothvar glanced at him,
then sheathed their knives, keeping their movements slow and deliberate. Mephis
remained still but ready to respond, and Beale, hovering in the doorway, was
silently awaiting instructions. Smoke looked uneasy, and there was a bruised,
uncertain look in Jaenelle's eyes. He had to do
something quickly. But what did one say to a wolf? More important, what could
he do to make Jaenelle's furry friend feel comfortable enough and welcome
enough to want to stay? Well, what did one say to any guest? "May I offer
you some refreshments, Prince Smoke?" Said out loud, the name combined
with a Blood title sounded silly to him even if it was an apt description of
the wolf's coloring. Then again, maybe human names sounded just as silly to a
wolf. Saetan raised an eyebrow at Beale and wondered how his stoic Warlord
butler was going to react to a four-footed guest. It was quickly
apparent that any friend of Jaenelle's, whether he walked on two legs or four,
would be treated as an honored guest. Beale stepped
forward, made his most formal bow, and addressed his inquiries to Jaenelle.
"There is the beef roast from dinner, if Prince Smoke doesn't object to
the meat being cooked." Jaenelle looked
amused, but her voice was steady and dignified. "Thank you, Beale. That
would be quite acceptable." "A bowl of
cool water as well?" Jaenelle just
nodded. "We'll be more
comfortable in the drawing room," Saetan said. He slowly approached
Jaenelle, offering a hand to help her to her feet. Smoke tensed at his
approach but didn't challenge him or back away. The wolf didn't trust humans,
didn't want him close enough to touch Jaenelle, but was at a loss of how to
stop it without incurring his Lady's disapproval. He's not so
different from the rest of us, Saetan thought as he escorted Jaenelle to the
family drawing room. Without conscious
thought, the men waited for Jaenelle to choose a seat before settling into
chairs and couches far enough away from her so the wolf wouldn't be upset and
close enough not to miss anything. Saetan sat opposite her chair, aware that
Smoke's attention was focused on him and had been since the introductions were
made. He felt grateful
for the distraction Beale provided moments later when the butler appeared with
a silver serving tray holding coffee for Jaenelle, yarbarah for the rest of
them, and bowls of meat and water for Smoke. Beale set the bowls of meat and
water in front of Smoke, placed the tray on a table in front of Jaenelle, and,
when no one indicated a further requirement, reluctantly left the room. Smoke sniffed at
the meat and water but remained seated by Jaenelle's chair, pressed against her
knees. Saetan added the hefty dose of cream and sugar that Jaenelle liked in
her coffee, then poured and warmed yarbarah, passing the glasses to the others
before warming one for himself. "Is Prince
Smoke alone?" he asked Jaenelle. Until he could find out how kindred
communicated with humans, he had no choice but to direct his questions to her. Jaenelle watched
Smoke studying the bowls and didn't answer. Saetan stiffened
when he realized the wolf was doing exactly what he would have done in
unfamiliar and possibly hostile territory—using Craft to probe the meat and
drink, looking for something that shouldn't be there. Looking for poison. And
he also realized who had taught the wolf to look for poisons—which made him
wonder why she'd needed to teach that lesson in the first place. "Well?"
Jaenelle said quietly. Smoke shifted his
feet and made a sound that expressed uncertainty. Jaenelle gave him
an approving pat. "Those are herbs. Humans use them to alter the flavor of
meat and vegetables." Then she laughed. "I don't know why we want to
change the taste of meat. We just do." Smoke selected a
hunk of beef. Jaenelle gave
Saetan an amused smile, but there was sadness in her eyes and a touch of
anxiety. "Smoke's pack is still in their home territory. He came alone
because . . . because he wanted to see me, wanted to know if I'd come and visit
his pack like I used to." He missed you,
witch-child. They all miss you. Saetan swirled the yarbarah in his glass. He
understood her anxiety. Smoke was here instead of protecting his mate and
young. That Jaenelle had taught them about poisons made it obvious that the
kindred wolves faced dangers beyond natural ones. It would require some
adjustments, but if Smoke was willing . . . "How much territory does a
pack need?" Jaenelle shrugged.
"It depends. A fair amount. Why?" "The family
owns a considerable amount of land in Dhemlan, including the north woods. Even
with the hunting rights I've granted the families in Halaway, there's plenty of
game. Would that be sufficient territory for a pack?" Jaenelle stared at
him. "You want a wolf pack in the north woods?" "If Smoke and
his family would like to live there, why not?" Besides, the benefits
certainly wouldn't be one-sided. He'd provide territory and protection for the
wolf pack, and they'd provide companionship and protection for Jaenelle. The silence that
followed wasn't really silence but a conversation the rest of them couldn't
hear. Jaenelle's expression was carefully neutral. Smoke's, as he studied each
man in the room, was unreadable. Finally Jaenelle
looked at Saetan. "Humans don't like wolf-kind." Saetan steepled his
fingers and forced himself to breathe evenly. Jaenelle had rarely mentioned
kindred. He knew she had visited the
dream-weaving spiders in Arachna and once, when he'd first met her, she had
mentioned unicorns. But Smoke's presence and the ease with which she and the
wolf communicated spoke of a long-established relationship. What other kindred
might know the sound of her voice, her dark psychic scent? What others might be
willing to risk contact with humans in order to be with her again? Compared to
what might be out there in those mist-enclosed Territories, what was a wolf? The girl and the
wolf waited for his answer. "I rule this
Territory," he said quietly. "And, as I said, the Hall and its land
are personal property. If the humans don't want our kindred Brothers and
Sisters as neighbors, then the humans can leave." He wasn't sure if
he was trying to reach out with his mind or if Smoke was trying to reach toward
him, but he caught the edge of those alien, feral thoughts. Not thoughts,
really, more like emotions filtered through a different lens but still
readable. Surprise, followed by swift understanding and approval. Smoke, at
least, knew exactly why the offer was being made. Unfortunately,
Jaenelle, reaching for her coffee, caught some of it, too. "What bad
male?" she asked, frowning. Smoke suddenly
decided the meat was interesting. From Jaenelle's annoyed
expression, Saetan deduced the wolf had turned evasive. Since it wasn't a topic
he wanted her to pursue, he decided to satisfy his own curiosity, aware of the
effort Andulvar, Prothvar, and Mephis were making to sit quietly and not begin
a barrage of questions. The kindred had always been elusive and timid about
contact with humans, even before they had closed their borders. Now there was a
wolf, kindred and wild, sitting in his drawing room. "Prince Smoke
is kindred?" Saetan asked, his tone more confirmation than question. "Of
course," Jaenelle said, surprised. "And you can
communicate with him?" "Of
course." He felt the wave of
frustration coming from the others and clenched his
teeth. Remember who you're talking to. "How?" Jaenelle looked
puzzled. "Distaff to spear. The same way I communicate with you." She
fluffed her hair. "You can't hear him?" Saetan and the
other men shook their heads. Jaenelle looked at
Smoke. "Can you hear them?" Smoke looked at the
human males and whuffed softly. Jaenelle became
indignant. "What do you mean I didn't train them well? I didn't train them
at all!" Smoke's expression
as he turned back to the meat was smug. Jaenelle muttered
something uncomplimentary about male thought processes, then said tartly,
"Does the beef at least meet with your approval?" She gave Saetan a
brittle smile. "Smoke says the beef is much better than the squawky white
birds." Her expression changed from annoyed to dismayed. "Squawky
white birds? Chickens? You ate Mrs. Beale's chickens?" Smoke whined
apologetically. Saetan leaned back
in his chair. Oh, it was so satisfying to see her thrown off stride. "I'm
sure Mrs. Beale was delighted to feed a guest—even if she wasn't aware of
it," he added dryly, remembering too well his cook's reaction when she learned
about the missing hens. Jaenelle pressed
her hands into her lap. "Yes. Well." She nibbled her lower lip.
"Communicating with kindred isn't difficult." "Really?"
Saetan replied mildly, amused by the abrupt return to the original topic of
conversation. "You just . .
." Jaenelle paused and finally shrugged. "Shuck the human trappings
and take one step to the side." It wasn't the most
enlightening set of instructions he'd ever heard, but having seen beneath her
mask of human flesh, the phrase "shuck the human trappings" gave him
some uncomfortable things to wonder about. Was it more comfortable, more
natural for her to reach for kindred minds? Or did she see kindred and human as
equal puzzles? Alien and Other.
Blood and more than Blood. Witch. "What?"
he asked, suddenly realizing they were all watching him. "Do you want
to try it?" Jaenelle asked gently. Her haunted
sapphire eyes, dark with their ancient wisdom, told him she knew exactly what
troubled him. She didn't dismiss his concerns, which was sufficient
acknowledgment that he had a reason to be concerned. And no reason at all. Saetan smiled.
"Yes, I'd like to try it." Jaenelle touched
the minds of the four men just outside the first inner barrier and showed them
how to reach a mind that wasn't human. It was simple,
really. Rather like walking down a narrow, hedged-in lane, sidestepping through
a gap in the hedge, and discovering that there was another well-worn path on
the other side. Human trappings were nothing more than a narrow view of
communication. He-—and Andulvar, Prothvar, and Mephis, and maybe Smoke as
well—would always be aware of the hedge and would have to travel through a gap.
For Jaenelle, it was just one wide avenue. *Human.* Smoke
sounded pleased. Filled with wonder,
Saetan smiled. *Wolf.* Smoke's thoughts
were fascinating. Happiness because Jaenelle was glad to see him. Relief that
the humans accepted him. Anticipation of bringing his pack to a safe
place—clouded by darker images of kindred being hunted, and the need to
understand these humans in order to protect themselves. Curiosity about how
humans marked their territory since he hadn't smelled any scent markers in this
stone place. And a yearning to water a few trees himself. "I think we
should go for a walk," Jaenelle said, standing quickly. The human males
stepped through the gaps in the mental hedge, their thoughts once more their
own. "After your
walk, there's no reason Smoke has to return to the woods tonight," Saetan
said casually, ignoring the sharp look Jaenelle gave him. "If your room's
too warm, he could always bed down on the balcony or in your garden." *I will keep the
bad male away from the Lady.* ' Apparently Smoke
was accustomed to sliding through the mental hedge.
Saetan also noticed the wolf sent the thought on a spear thread, male to male,
so that Jaenelle couldn't pick it up. *Thank you,* Saetan
replied. "Finished tomorrow's studies?" Jaenelle wrinkled
her nose at him and bid them all good night, Smoke eagerly trotting beside her
as they headed for an outside door. Saetan turned to
the others. Andulvar whistled
softly. "Sweet Darkness, SaDiablo. Kindred." "Kindred,"
Saetan agreed, smiling. Andulvar and Mephis
returned the smile. Prothvar drew his
hunting knife from its sheath and studied the blade. "I'll go with him to
bring the pack home." Images of hunters
and traps pushed away the smiles. "Yes,"
Saetan said too quietly, "do that." 2 / Terreille Seething that her
afternoon's intended amusement was now spoiled, Dorothea SaDiablo gave the
young Warlord who was her current toy-boy a final, throat-swabbing kiss before
dismissing him. Her eyes narrowed at the hasty way he fixed his clothes and
left her sitting room. Well, she would take care of that little discipline
problem tonight. Rising gracefully
from the ornate gold-and-cream day-bed, she swished her hips provocatively as
she walked to a table and poured a glass of wine. She drained half the glass
before turning to face her son—and caught him pressing a fist into his lower
back, trying to ease the chronic ache. She turned away, knowing her face
reflected the revulsion she felt now every time she looked at him. "What do you
want, Kartane?" "Did you find
out anything?" he asked hesitantly. "There's
nothing to find out," Dorothea replied sharply, setting the glass down
before it broke in her hand. "There's nothing wrong with you." Which
was a lie. Anyone who looked at him knew it was a lie. "There must be
some reason why—" "There is
nothing wrong with you." Or, more truthfully, nothing she could do about
it. But there was no need to tell him that. "There has to
be something," Kartane persisted. "Some spell—" "Where?"
Dorothea said angrily, turning to face him. "Show me where. There is
nothing, I tell you, nothing." "Mother—" Dorothea slapped
him hard across the face. "Don't call me that." Kartane stiffened
and said nothing else. Dorothea took a
deep breath and ran her hands along her hips, smoothing the gown. Then she
looked at him, not bothering to hide her disgust. "I'll continue to look
into the matter. However, I have other appointments right now." Kartane bowed,
accepting the dismissal. As soon as she was
alone, Dorothea reached for the wine and swore when she saw how badly her hand
was shaking. Kartane's
"illness" was getting worse, and there wasn't a damn thing she could
do. The best Healers in Hayll couldn't find a physical reason for his body's
deterioration because there wasn't one. But she'd pushed the Healers until a
few months ago, when Kartane's screams had woken her and she'd learned about
the dreams. It always came back
to that girl. Greer's death, Kartane's illness, Daemon's breaking the Ring of
Obedience, Hekatah's obsession. It always came back
to that girl. So she had gone to
Chaillot secretly and had discovered that all the males who had been associated
with a place called Briarwood were suffering in similar ways. One man screamed
at least once a day that his hands were being cut off, despite being able to
see them, move them. Two others babbled about a leg. Furious, she had
gone to Briarwood, which had been abandoned by then, to search for the tangled
web of dreams and visions that she was sure had ensnared them all. Her efforts had
failed. The only thing she had been able to draw from Briarwood's wood and
stone was ghostly, taunting laughter.
No, not quite the only thing. After she had been there an hour, fear had
thickened the air—fear and a sense of expectant waiting. She could have pried a
little more, pushed a little harder. If she had, she was sure she would have
found a strand that would have led her into the web. She was also sure she
wouldn't have found a way out again. It always came back
to that girl. She had returned
home, dismissed the Healers, and begun insisting there was nothing wrong with
him whenever Kartane pushed for her help. She would keep on
insisting, not only because there was nothing she could do, but because it
would serve another purpose. Once Kartane felt certain he would get no help
from her, he would look elsewhere. He would look for the one person he had
always run to as a child whenever he needed help. And sooner or
later, he would find Daemon Sadi for her. 3 / Kaeleer Saetan stormed
through the corridors, heading for the garden room that opened onto a terrace
at the back of the Hall. Three days since
Jaenelle, Prothvar, and Smoke had left to bring Smoke's pack to the Hall! Three
gut-twisting, worried days full of thoughts of hunters and poison and how young
she must have been when she'd first met the kindred, had first started teaching
them to avoid man-made traps without a thought of what might happen to her if
she'd been caught in one of those traps—or the other kinds of traps a Blood
male might set for a young witch. But she had been
caught in "that kind of trap," hadn't she? He hadn't kept her safe
from that one. Now, finally, she
was home. Had been home since just before dawn and still remained in the
gardens bordering the north woods, still hadn't come up to the Hall to
let him know she was all right. Saetan flung open
the glass doors, strode out onto the terrace, and sucked
the late afternoon air through his clenched teeth. Teetering at the edge of the
flagstones, he tasted that held breath and shuddered. The air was
saturated with Jaenelle's feelings. Anguish, grief, rage. And a hint of the
abyss. Saetan stepped back
from the terrace edge, his anger bleached by the primal storm building at the
border of the north woods. It had gone wrong. Somehow, it had gone very wrong. As anxiety replaced
anger, as he wavered between waiting for her to come to him and going out to find
her, he finally caught the quality of the silence, the dangerous silence. Step by careful
step, he retreated to the glass doors. She was home.
That's what mattered. Andulvar and Mephis would be rising with the dusk.
Prothvar would rise, too, meet them in the study and tell them what happened. There was no reason
to intrude on her precarious self-control. Because he didn't
want to find out what would happen if the silence shattered. Prothvar moved as
if he'd endured a three-day beating. Perhaps he had, Saetan
thought as he watched the demon-dead Warlord warm a glass of yarbarah. Prothvar lifted the
glass to drink, but didn't. "They're dead." Mephis made a sound
of protest and dismay. Andulvar angrily demanded an explanation. Saetan, remembering
the dangerous silence that had filled the air, barely heard them. If he'd asked
her about the wolf print earlier, if Smoke hadn't had to wait so long to reach
her . . . "All of
them?" His voice broke, hushing Andulvar and Mephis. Prothvar shook his
head wearily. "Lady Ash and two pups survived. That's all that was left of
a strong pack when the hunters were through harvesting pelts." "They can't be
the only kindred wolves left." "No, Jaenelle
said there are others. And we did find two young wolves from
another pack. Two young, terrified Warlords." "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered, sinking into a chair. Andulvar snapped
his wings open and shut. "Why didn't you gather them up and get out of
there?" Prothvar spun to
face his grandfather. "Don't you think I tried? Don't you—" He closed
his eyes and shuddered. "Two of the dead ones had made the change to
demons. They had been skinned and their feet had been cut off, but they
still—" "Enough!"
Saetan shouted. Silence. Brittle,
brittle silence. Time enough to hear the details. Time enough to add another
nightmare to the list. Moving as if he
would shatter, Saetan led Prothvar to a chair. They let him talk,
let him exorcise the past three days. Saetan rubbed Prothvar's neck and
shoulders, giving voiceless comfort. Andulvar knelt beside the chair and held
his grandson's hand. Mephis kept the glass of yarbarah filled. And Prothvar
talked, grieving because the kindred were innocent in a way the human Blood
were not. Someone else needed
that kind of comfort. Someone else needed their strength. But she was still in
the garden with the kindred and, like the kindred, was not yet able to accept
what they offered. "Is that
all?" Saetan asked when Prothvar finally stopped talking. "No, High
Lord." Prothvar swallowed, choked. "Jaenelle disappeared for several
hours before we left. She wouldn't tell me where she'd been or why she'd gone.
When I pushed, she said, 'If they want pelts, they'll have pelts.' " Saetan squeezed
Prothvar's shoulders, not sure if he was giving comfort or taking it. "I understand." Andulvar pulled
Prothvar to his feet. "Come on, boyo. You need clean air beneath your
wings." When the Eyriens
were gone, Mephis said, "You understand what the waif meant?" Saetan stared at
nothing. "Do you have commitments this evening?" "No." "Find
some." Mephis hesitated,
then bowed. "As you wish, High Lord." Silence. Brittle,
brittle silence. Oh, he understood
exactly what she'd meant. Beware the golden spider who spins a tangled web. The
Black Widow's web. Arachna's web. Beware the fair-haired Lady when she glides
through the abyss clothed in spilled blood. If the hunters
never returned, nothing would happen. But they would return. Whoever they were,
wherever they'd come from, they would return, and one kindred wolf would die
and awaken the tangled web. The hunters would
still get their harvest, would still do the killing and the cutting and the
skinning. Only one, confused and frightened, would leave with the bounty, and
once he'd returned to wherever he'd come from, then, and only then, would the
web release him and show him that the pelts he'd harvested didn't belong to
wolf-kind. 4 / Kaeleer Lord Jorval rubbed
his hands gleefully. It was almost too good to be true. A scandal of this
magnitude could topple anyone, even someone so firmly entrenched as the High
Lord. Remembering his new
responsibilities, Jorval altered his expression to one more suitable to a
member of the Dark Council. This was a very
serious charge, and the stranger with the maimed hands had admitted that he had
no evidence except what he'd seen. After what the High Lord had done to the
man's hands before dismissing him from service, it was understandable why he
refused to stand before the Dark Council and testify against the High Lord in
person. Still, something should be done about the girl. A strong young
Queen, the stranger had said. A Queen who could, with proper guidance, be a
great asset to the Realm. All that glorious potential was being twisted by the
High Lord's perversions, being forced to submit to ... Jorval jerked his
thoughts away from those kinds of images. The girl needed
someone who could advise her and channel that power in the right direction. She
needed someone she could depend on. And since she wasn't that young,
maybe she needed more than that from her legal guardian. She might even expect,
want, that kind of behavior . . . But getting the
girl away from Saetan would require a delicate touch. And the stranger had
warned him about moving too quickly. A Dhemlan Queen could officially protest
the High Lord's treatment of the girl, but Jorval didn't know any of them
except by name or reputation. No, somehow the Dark Council itself had to be
pressured into calling the High Lord to account. And they could,
couldn't they? After all, the Dark Council had granted the High Lord
guardianship, and no one had forgotten what he'd done to gain that
guardianship. It wouldn't be unusual for the Council to express concern about
the girl's welfare. A few words here. A
hesitant question there. Strenuous protests that it was only a foul,
unsubstantiated rumor. By the time it finally reached Dhemlan and the High
Lord, no one would have any idea where the rumor started. Then they would see
if even Saetan could withstand the rage of all the Queens in Kaeleer. And he, Lord Jorval
of Goth, the capital of Little Terreille, would be ready to assume his new and
greater responsibilities. 5 / Kaeleer The pushing turned
into a shove. "Wake up, SaDiablo." Saetan tried to
pull the covers over his bare shoulder and pushed his head deeper into the
pillows. "Go away." A fist punched his
shoulder. Snarling, he braced
himself on one elbow as Andulvar tossed a pair of trousers and a dressing robe
onto the bed. "Hurry,"
Andulvar said. "Before it's gone." Before what was
gone? Rubbing his eyes,
Saetan wondered if he might be allowed to splash some water on his face to wake
up, but he had the distinct impression that if he didn't dress quickly,
Andulvar would drag him through the corridors wearing nothing but his skin. "The sun's
up," Saetan muttered as he pulled on his clothes. "You should have
retired by now." "You were the
one who pointed out that Jaenelle's presence has altered the Hall so that
demons aren't affected by daylight as long as we stay inside," Andulvar
said as he led Saetan through the corridors. "That's the
last time I tell you anything," Saetan growled. When they reached a
second floor room at the front of the Hall, Andulvar cautiously parted the
drapes. "Stop grumbling and look." Giving his eyes a
final rub, Saetan braced one hand against the window frame and peered through
the opening in the drapes. Early morning.
Clear, sunny. The gravel drive was partially raked. The landing web was swept.
But the work looked interrupted, as if something had caused the outdoor staff
to withdraw. They were still outside, and he picked up their excitement despite
their shields. It was as if they were trying, almost hopefully, to go
undetected. Frowning, Saetan
looked toward the left and saw a white stallion grazing on the front lawn, its
hindquarters facing the windows. Not plain white, Saetan decided. Cream, with a
milk-white mane and tail. "Where did he
come from?" Saetan looked inquiringly at Andulvar. Andulvar snorted
softly. "Probably from Sceval." "What?"
Saetan looked outside again at the same moment the stallion raised his head and
turned toward the Hall. "Mother Night," he whispered, clutching the
drapes. "Mother Night." The ivory horn rose
from the majestic head. Around the horn's base, glinting in the morning sun,
was a gold ring. Attached to the ring was an Opal Jewel. "That's a
Warlord Prince having breakfast on your front lawn," Andulvar said in a
neutral voice. Saetan stared at
his friend in disbelief. True, Andulvar had seen the stallion first and had
time to take in the wonder of it, but was he really so jaded that the wonder
could pass so quickly? There was a unicorn on the front lawn! A ...
kindred Warlord Prince. Saetan braced
himself against the wall. "Hell's fire, Mother Night, and may the Darkness
be merciful." "Think the
waif knows about him?" Andulvar asked. The question was
answered by a wild, joyous whoop as Jaenelle sprinted across the gravel drive
and slid to a stop a foot away from that magnificent, deadly horn. The stallion arched
his neck, raised his tail like a white silk banner, and danced around Jaenelle
for a minute. Then he lowered his head and nuzzled her palms. Saetan watched
them, hoping nothing would disturb the lovely picture of a girl and unicorn
meeting on a clear summer morning. The picture
shattered when Smoke streaked across the lawn. The stallion
knocked Jaenelle aside, laid his ears back, lowered that deadly horn, and began
pawing the ground. Smoke skidded to a stop and bared his teeth in challenge. Jaenelle grabbed a
handful of the unicorn's mane and thrust out her other hand to stop Smoke.
Whatever she said made the animals hesitate. Finally, Smoke took
a cautious step forward. The unicorn did the same. Muzzle touched muzzle. Looking amused but
exasperated, Jaenelle mounted the unicorn—and then scrambled to keep her seat
when he took off at a gallop. He stopped abruptly
and looked back at her. Jaenelle fluffed
her hair and said something. The stallion shook
his head. She became more
emphatic. The stallion shook
his head and stamped one foot. Finally, looking
annoyed and embarrassed, she wrapped her hands in the long white mane and
settled herself on his back. The stallion walked
away from the Hall, staying on the grass next to the drive. When they turned
back toward the Hall, he changed to an easy canter. When they started the
second loop, Smoke joined them. "Come
on," Saetan said. He and Andulvar
hurried to the great hall. Most of the house staff were pressed against the
windows of the drawing rooms on either side of the hall, and Beale was peering
through a crack in the front door. "Open the
door, Beale." Startled by
Saetan's voice, Beale jerked away from the door. Pretending he
didn't see Beale struggling to assume a proper stoic expression, Saetan swung
the door open and stepped out while Andulvar stayed in the shadowy doorway. She looked
beautiful with her wind-tossed golden hair and her face lit from within by
happiness. She belonged on a unicorn's back with a wolf beside her. He felt a
pang of regret that she was cantering over a clipped lawn instead of in a wild
glade. It was as if, by bringing her here, he had somehow clipped her wings—and
he wondered if it were true. Then she saw him, and the stallion turned toward
the door. Reminding himself
that he wore the darker Jewel, Saetan tried to relax—and couldn't. A Blood
Prince, even a wolf, would accept his relationship with Jaenelle simply because
he, a Warlord Prince, claimed her. Another Warlord Prince would challenge that
claim, especially if it might interfere with his own, until the Lady
acknowledged it. As he went down the
steps to meet them, Saetan felt the challenge being issued from the other side
of the mental hedge, a demand that he acknowledge the stallion's prior claim.
He silently met the challenge, opening himself just enough for the other Warlord
Prince to feel his strength. But he didn't deny the unicorn's claim to
Jaenelle. Interested, the
stallion pricked his ears. "Papa, this is
Prince Kaetien," Jaenelle said as she stroked the stallion's neck.
"He was the first friend I made in Kaeleer." Oh, yes. A very prior
claim. And not one to be taken lightly. In the Old Tongue, "kaetien"
meant "white fire," and he didn't doubt for a moment that the name
fit this four-footed Brother. "Kaetien,"
Jaenelle said, "this is the High Lord, my sire." Kaetien backed away
from the Saetan, his ears tight to his head. "No, no,"
Jaenelle said hurriedly. "He's not that one. He's my adopted sire.
He was the friend who was teaching me Craft, and now I'm living with him
here." The stallion
snorted, relaxed. Watching them, Saetan
kept his feelings carefully hidden. He wouldn't push—yet—but sometime soon he
and Kaetien were going to have a little talk about Jaenelle's sire. Kaetien pawed the
gravel as two young grooms slowly approached. The older of the two brushed his
fingers against his cap brim. "Do you think the Prince would like some
feed and a little grooming?" Jaenelle hesitated,
then smiled as she continued to stroke Kaetien's neck. "I should have my
breakfast now," she said quietly. She tried to finger-comb her hair and
made a face. "And I could use some grooming myself." Kaetien tossed his
head in what could be interpreted as agreement. Jaenelle dismounted
and ran up the steps. Then she spun around, her hands on her hips and fire in
her eyes. "I did not fall off! I just wasn't balanced." Kaetien looked at
her and snorted. "My legs are
not weak, there's nothing wrong with my seat, and I'll thank you to keep your
nose in your own feed bag! / do so eat!" She looked at Saetan.
"Don't I?" She narrowed her eyes. "Don't I?" Since silence was
his safest choice, Saetan didn't reply. Jaenelle narrowed
her eyes a little more and snarled, "Males." Satisfied, Kaetien
followed the grooms to the stables. Muttering under her
breath, Jaenelle stomped past Andulvar and Beale and headed for the breakfast
room. With a cheerful
whuff, Smoke continued his morning rounds. "He
deliberately baited her," Andulvar said from the doorway. "It would seem
so," Saetan agreed, chuckling. They headed for the breakfast room—slowly.
"But isn't it comforting to know that some of our Brothers have developed
a wonderful knack for badgering her." "That
particular Brother probably knows how much ground he can cover in a flat-out
gallop." Saetan smiled.
"I imagine they both know." She was sitting at
the breakfast table, shredding a piece of toast. Saetan cautiously
took a seat on the opposite side of the table, poured a cup of tea, and felt
grateful toast was the only thing she seemed interested in shredding. "Thanks for
backing me up," she said tartly. "You wouldn't
want me to lie to another Warlord Prince, would you?" Jaenelle glared at
him. "I'd forgotten how bossy Kaetien can be." "He can't help
it," he said soothingly. "It's part of what he is." "Not all
unicorns are bossy." "I was
thinking of Warlord Princes." She looked
startled. Then she smiled. "You should know." She reached for another
piece of toast and began shredding it, her mood suddenly pensive. "Papa?
Do you really think they'd come?" His hand stuttered
but he got the cup to his lips. "Your human friends?" he asked
calmly. She nodded. He reached across
the table and covered her restless hands with his. "There's only one way
to find out, witch-child. Write the invitations, and I'll see that they're
delivered." Jaenelle wiped her
hands on her napkin. "I'm going to see how Kaetien's doing." Saetan picked at
his breakfast steak for a while, drank another cup of tea,
and finally gave up. He needed to talk to someone, needed to share the
apprehension and excitement fizzing in his stomach. He'd tell Cassandra, of
course, but their communication was always formal now and he didn't want to be
formal. He wanted to yip and chase his tail. Sylvia? She liked Jaenelle and
would welcome the news—all the news—but it was too early to drop in on her. That left him with
one choice. Saetan grinned. Andulvar would be
comfortably settled in by now. A punch in the shoulder would do him good. 6 / Hell Titian cleaned her
knife with a scrap from the black coat while the other Harpies hacked up the
meat and tossed the pieces to the pack of Hounds waiting in a half circle
around the body. The body twitched
and still feebly struggled, but the bastard could no longer scream for help and
the muted sounds he made filled her with satisfaction. A demon couldn't feel
pain the way the living did, but pain was a cumulative thing, and he hadn't
been dead long enough for his nerves to forget the sensation. A Harpy tossed a
large chunk of thigh toward the pack. The pack leader snatched it in midair and
backed away with his prize, snarling. The rest of the pack re-formed the half
circle and waited their turn. The Hound bitches watched their pups gnaw at
fingers and toes. Demons weren't
usually the Hell Hounds' meat. There was better prey for these large,
black-furred, red-eyed hunters, prey as native to this cold, forever-twilight
Realm as the Hounds themselves. But this demon's flesh was saturated with too
much fresh blood—blood Titian knew hadn't come from voluntary offerings. It had taken a
while to hunt him down. He hadn't strayed far from Hekatah since the High Lord
had made his request. Until tonight. There were no Gates
in Hekatah's territory, and the clos- est two were now
fiercely guarded. One was beside the Hall, a place Hekatah no longer dared
approach, and the other was in the Harpies' territory, Titian's territory. Not
a place for the unwary, no matter how arrogant. That meant Hekatah and her
minions had to travel a long distance on the Winds to reach another Gate, or
they had to take risks. Tonight, Greer took
a risk and paid for it. If he'd had time to
use his Jewels, it might have turned out differently, but he'd been allowed to
reach the Dark Altar and go through the Gate unchallenged, so he had no reason
to expect they'd be waiting for his return. Once he'd left the Sanctuary, the Harpy
attacks had come so fast and so fierce all he could do was shield himself and
try to escape. Even so, a number of Harpies burned themselves out and vanished
to become a whisper in the Darkness. Titian didn't grieve for them. Their
twilight existence had dissolved in fierce joy. In the end it was
one frightened mind against so many enraged ones probing for weakness, while
Titian's trained Hounds constantly lunged at the body, forcing Greer to use
more and more of the reserved strength in his Jewels to keep them away. The
Harpies broke through his inner barriers at the same moment Titian's arrow
drove through his body and pinned it to a tree. As the Harpies
pulled the body away from the tree and began carving up the meat, Titian picked
through Greer's mind as delicately as if she were picking the meat from a
cracked nut. She saw the children he'd feasted on. She saw the narrow bed, the
blood on the sheets, the familiar young face that had been bruised by his
maimed hands. She saw Surreal's horn-handled dagger driving into his heart,
slicing his throat. She saw him smiling at her when his own knife had slit her
throat centuries ago. And she saw where he'd been tonight. Titian sheathed the
knife and checked the blade of the small ax propped beside her. She regretted not
bringing him down before he reached Little Terreille. If Greer's assessment of
Lord Jorval was correct, the whispers would begin soon. A Guardian wasn't a
natural being in a living Realm. There would always
be whispering and wondering—especially when that Guardian was also the High
Lord of Hell. And she could guess well enough how the Kaeleer Queens were going
to react to the rumors. She would visit her
kinswomen, tell them what she wanted from them if the opportunity presented
itself. That would help. Titian picked up
her ax. The Harpies moved aside for their Queen. The limbs were
gone. The torso was empty. The eyes still held a glimmer of intelligence, a
glimmer of Self. Not much, but enough. With three precise
strokes, Titian split Greer's skull. Using the blade, she opened one of the
splits until it was wide enough for her fingers. Then she tore the bone away. She looked into
Greer's eyes. Still enough there. Whistling for the
pack leader, she walked away, smiling, while the Hound began feasting on the
brain. 7 / Kaeleer Saetan brushed his
hair for the third time because it gave him something to do. Like buffing his
long, black-tinted nails twice. Like changing his jacket and then changing back
to the first one. He stopped himself
from reaching for the hairbrush again, straightened his already straight
jacket, and sighed. Would the children
come? He hadn't requested
a reply to the invitation because he had wanted to give the children as much
time as possible to gather their courage or wear down their elders'
arguments—and because he was afraid of what rejection dribbling in day after
day might do to Jaenelle. As he had promised,
he or other members of the family had delivered all the invitations. Some had
been left at the child's residence. Most had been left at message stones, the
piles of rocks just inside a Territory's border where travelers or traders
could leave a message requesting a meeting. He had no idea how messages left in
those places reached the intended
person, and he doubted those children would be here this afternoon. He didn't
know what to expect from the children in the accessible Territories. He only
hoped Andulvar was right and that little witch from Glacia would be here,
stepping on his toes. Taking a deep
breath that still came out as a sigh, Saetan left his suite to join the rest of
the family and Cassandra in the great hall. Everyone was there
except Jaenelle and Sylvia. Halaway's Queen had been delighted when he'd told
her about the party and had used her considerable enthusiasm to browbeat
Jaenelle into a shopping trip for a new outfit. They didn't come back with a
dress, but he'd had to admit, grudgingly, that the soft, full, sapphire pants
and long, flowing jacket were very feminine-looking, even if the skimpy
gold-and-silver top worn beneath the jacket. ... As a man, he approved of the
top; as a father, it made him grind his teeth. As soon as she saw
him, Cassandra took his arm and led him away from the other men. "Do you
think it's wise for everyone to be out here?" she asked quietly.
"Won't it be too intimidating?" "And whom
would you ask to leave?" Saetan replied, knowing full well he was one of
the people she thought should be absent. After receiving his
note, Cassandra had arrived to help with the preparations, but she'd acted too
forcedly cheerful, as if she were really preparing for the moment when Jaenelle
would face an empty drawing room. Sylvia, on the other hand, had thrown herself
into the preparations and had bristled at anyone who dared to express a doubt. A wise man would
have locked himself in his study and stayed there. Only a fool would have left
two witches alone when they were constantly circling and spitting at each other
like angry cats. When Cassandra
didn't answer his question, Saetan took his place in the great hall. Andulvar
was one step behind him on his left. Mephis and Prothvar were on Andulvar's
left and a little to the side so that they weren't part of the official
greetings. Cassandra stood on Saetan's right, one step behind. By
rights she should have stood beside him, Black with Black, and he was only too
aware of why she was using an option of Protocol to distance herself from him. Saetan turned
toward the sound of feet racing down the staircase in the informal drawing
room. Sylvia burst into the
great hall, looking a little too lovely with her golden eyes shining and her
cheeks flushed. "The wolf pups hid Jaenelle's shoes and it took a while to
find them," she said breathlessly. "She's on her way down, but I
didn't want to be late." Saetan smiled at
her. "You're not—" A clock struck
three times. Cassandra made a
quiet, unhappy sound and stepped away from him. For the first time
since he'd told her about the party, Sylvia's eyes filled with concern. They all stood in
the great hall, silently waiting, while Beale stood woodenly by the front door
and the footmen who would take the outer garments stared straight ahead. The minutes ticked
past. Sylvia rubbed her
forehead and sighed. "I'd better go up—" "We don't need
any more of your kind of help," Cassandra said coldly as she
brushed past Sylvia. "You set her up . for this." Sylvia grabbed
Cassandra's arm and spun her around. "Maybe I was too enthusiastic, but
you did everything but say outright that she would never have a friend for the
rest of her life!" "Ladies,"
Saetan warned, stepping toward them. "What could
you possibly know about wearing the Black?" Cassandra snapped. "I lived
with that isolation—" "La—" boom! "Hell's
fire," Andulvar muttered. boom! Beale leaped to
open the front door while it was still intact. She swept into the
great hall, stopping where the sunlight coming from the
lead glass window above the double doors produced a natural spotlight. Tall and
slim, she wore severely tailored, dark blue trousers, a loose jacket, and
heeled boots. Her white-blond hair rose in spiky peaks above her head like
sculptured ice. Darkened eyebrows and lashes framed ice-blue eyes. "Sisters,"
she said, giving Sylvia and Cassandra a perfunctory nod that couldn't quite be
called insolent. Then her eyes raked over Saetan from head to toe. Saetan held his
breath. Even if Lord Morton hadn't slunk in behind her, he would have bet this
was Karla, the young Glacian Queen. "Well,"
Karla said, "you're not bad-looking for a corpse." Before he could
reply, Jaenelle's serene but amused voice said, "You're only half-right,
darling. He's not a corpse." Karla whirled
toward the informal drawing room, where Jaenelle leaned against the doorway,
her fingers hooked in the jacket thrown over one shoulder. Karla let out a
screech that raised the hairs on Saetan's neck. "You've got
tits!" Karla pulled open the blue jacket, revealing a silver, just as
skimpy top. "So do I, if you call these lovely little bee stings
tits." Smiling the wickedest smile Saetan had ever seen, she turned back
to him. "What do you think?" He didn't stop to
think. "Are you asking if I think they're lovely or if I think they're bee
strings?" Karla closed the
jacket, crossed her arms, and narrowed those ice-blue eyes. "Sassy, isn't
he?" "Well, he is
a Warlord Prince," Jaenelle replied. Ice-blue eyes met
sapphire eyes. Both girls smiled. Karla shrugged.
"Oh, all right. I'll be a polite guest." She stepped up to Saetan,
and that wicked smile bloomed. "Kiss kiss." He refused to give
her the satisfaction of seeing him wince. Karla turned away
from him and headed for Jaenelle. "You've got some explaining to
do. I had to figure out all those damn spells
by myself." She swept Jaenelle into the drawing room and closed the door. Saetan stared at
his shoe. "Damn it, she did step on my toes," he muttered
before realizing Morton had come close enough to hear him. "H-High
Lord." "Lord Morton,
I have only one thing to say to you." "Sir?"
Morton tried to suppress a shiver. Saetan tried to
suppress a rueful smile and couldn't. "You have my heartfelt
sympathy." Morton melted with
relief. "Thank you, sir. I could use it." "Help yourself
to the refreshments in there," Saetan said, making a slight gesture toward
the closed door. "And if they start making plans to knock down any walls,
let me know." bang! For one panicked
moment, Saetan thought the caution had been made too late. Then he realized
someone was, more or less, knocking on the front door. If Karla was ice,
this one was fire, with her dark red hair flowing down her back, her green eyes
flashing, and a swirling gown that looked like an autumn woods in motion. She
headed for Saetan but veered when Jaenelle and Karla poked their heads out of
the drawing room. Grinning, she held up a cloth bundle. "I wasn't sure if
we would end up in the stables or digging in the garden, so I brought some real
clothes." Saetan stifled a
growl. Didn't any of them like to dress up? The girls
disappeared into the drawing room—and closed the door. The youth who'd
come in with the fire witch was tall, good-looking, and a couple of years
older. He had curly brown hair and blue eyes. Smiling, he extended one hand in
informal greeting. With his stomach
sinking toward his heels, Saetan clasped the offered hand. There were a lot of
ways he could describe those blue eyes. They all meant trouble. "You must be
the High Lord," the young Warlord said with a smile.
"I'm Khardeen, from the isle of Scelt." He jerked his thumb toward
the drawing room. "That's Morghann." The drawing room
door opened. Jaenelle approached them hesitantly. Then she held out both hands
in formal greeting. "Hello, Khary." Khary looked at the
offered hands and turned back to Saetan. "Did Jaenelle ever tell you about
her adventure with my uncle's stone—" "Khary," Jaenelle gasped,
glancing nervously at Saetan. "Hmm?"
Khary smiled at her. "Did you know that a proper hug can toss a thought
right out of a man's head? It's a well-known fact. I'm surprised you hadn't
heard of it." Jaenelle had been
balanced on the balls of her feet, ready to bolt. Now her heels came down and
her eyes narrowed. "Really." Watching the two of
them, Saetan decided the prudent thing was to stand still and keep his mouth
shut. Seconds passed.
When Jaenelle didn't move, Khardeen turned back to him. "You see,
my—" Jaenelle moved. "You don't
have to hug all the air out of me," Khary said as he carefully
wrapped his arms around her. "Now what were
you going to say?" Jaenelle asked ominously. "About
what?" Khary replied sweetly. Laughing, Jaenelle
threw her arms around his neck. "I'm glad you came, Khardeen. I've missed
you." Khary gently
untangled himself. "We'll have plenty of time to catch up on things. Right
now you'd better get back to your sisters or I'll get the sharp side of
Morghann's tongue for the rest of the day." "Compared to
Karla, Morghann's tongue doesn't have a sharp side." "All the more
reason then." With another
nervous glance at Saetan, Jaenelle bolted for the drawing room. She had just
reached it when someone knocked on the door. It almost sounded polite. ' They must have
appeared-on the landing web within sec- onds of each other
and approached the door en masse because he knew this group didn't come from
the same Territories. And since they spared him no more than an uneasy glance
before focusing on Jaenelle, he was forced to deduce who they were by the names
on the invitations. The satyrs from
Pandar were Zylona and Jonah. The small, pixie-faced darling with the dusky
hair and iridescent wings who was perched on Jonah's shoulder was Katrine from
Philan, one of the Paw Islands. The black-haired, gray-eyed youth who strongly
reminded Saetan of the young wolves now living in the north woods was Aaron
from Dharo. Sabrina, a hazel-eyed brunette, was also from Dharo. The two
tawny-skinned, dark-striped youngsters were Grezande and Elan from Tigrelan. The last of the
group—a petite witch with a lusciously rounded figure, soft brown eyes, and
dark brown hair— hugged Jaenelle, shyly approached him, and introduced herself
as Kalush from Nharkhava. There was a
sweetness about her that made Saetan want to cuddle her. Instead, he slid his
hands beneath her offered ones in formal greeting, and said, "I'm honored
to meet you, Lady Kalush." "High
Lord." She had a husky voice that would do wonderfully bad things to young
men's libidos. He pitied her father. Beale, looking
slightly dazed, started to close the door when it was yanked out of his grasp. Saetan pushed
Kalush toward Andulvar and tensed. The centaurs walked
in. The young witch,
Astar, headed for the girls. The Warlord Prince continued down the great hall
until he was standing in front of Saetan. "High
Lord." The greeting sounded more like a challenge. "Prince
Sceron." Sceron was a few
years older than the others, old enough to have begun filling out the massive
shoulders and the powerfully built upper body. The rest of him would have done
any stallion proud. There was an
unasked question in Sceron's eyes, and an anger in him that seemed ready to
blaze into rage. Jaenelle stepped
into that frozen silence, balled her hand into a fist, and drove it into
Sceron's upper arm. Sceron grabbed her
and lifted her until they were eye to eye. "That's for
not saying hello," Jaenelle said. Sceron studied her
face and finally smiled. "You are well?" "I was better
before you rumpled me." Laughing, Sceron
put her down. Someone gasped. Saetan felt a
shiver run up his spine and looked toward the door. Because he hadn't
expected them to come, he hadn't thought about how the others would react to
their presence. But they had come. The Children of the Wood. The Dea al Mon. They both had the
slender, sinewy build that was as inherent to their race as the delicately
pointed ears. Both wore their silver hair long and unbound. Both had the large,
forest-blue eyes, although the girl's had a touch more gray. The girl,
Gabrielle, stopped just inside the door. The boy—oh, no, it would be extremely
foolish to think of Chaosti as a boy—came forward slowly, silently. Saetan fought the
instincts that always came to the fore at the appearance of an unknown Warlord
Prince. Because they hadn't approached him, Elan and Aaron hadn't pricked those
instincts. Sceron had just managed to scratch the surface. But this one, calmly
staring at him with those large eyes, made all the aggressiveness and
territoriality that was part of a Warlord Prine boil to the surface. Saetan felt himself
rising to the killing edge, and knew Chaosti was also rising, but instinct was
driving him too hard to hold it back. "Chaosti,"
Jaenelle said in her midnight voice. Chaosti slowly
turned to face her. "He's my
father, Chaosti," Jaenelle said. "By my choice." After a long
moment, Chaosti placed a hand over his heart. "By your choice,
cousin," he replied in a deceptively quiet tenor voice. Jaenelle led the
girls into the informal drawing room and closed the door. The males let out a
collective sigh of relief. Chaosti turned to
face Saetan. "She's been away so long and has been deeply missed. Titian
said you weren't to blame, but—" "But I'm the
High Lord," Saetan said with a trace of bitterness. "No,"
Chaosti replied, smiling coolly, "you are not Dea al Mon." Saetan felt his
body relax. "Why do you call her 'cousin'?" "Gabrielle and
I belong to the same clan. Grand mammy Teele is the matriarch. She also adopted
Jaenelle." Chaosti's smile turned feral. "So you are kin of my
kin—which makes you Titian's kin as well." Saetan wheezed. Khardeen approached
them. "If we want anything to eat, I think we're going to have to fight
for it," he said to Chaosti. "I'll accept
any challenge a male wants to make," Chaosti snapped. "The girls are
between us and the food." Chaosti sighed.
"Challenging another male would be easier." "Safer,
too." "Gentlemen,"
Beale said. "Refreshments are also being served in the formal drawing
room." "Have you ever
heard that red-haired witches have hot tempers?" Khardeen asked as he and
Chaosti followed the other males into the formal drawing room. "There are no
red-haired witches among the Dea al Mon," Chaosti replied, "and they all
have hot tempers." "Ah. Well,
then." The door closed
behind them. Saetan jumped when
a hand squeezed his shoulder. "You all
right?" Andulvar asked quietly. "Am I still
standing up?" "You're
vertical." "Thank the
Darkness." Saetan looked around. He and Andulvar were the only ones left
in the great hall. "Let's hide in my study." "Agreed." They drank two
glasses of yarbarah and finally relaxed when an hour had passed without any
shrieks, bangs, or booms. "Mother
Night." Saetan wearily striped off his jacket and slumped in one of the
comfortable, oversized chairs. "By my
count," Andulvar said as he refilled the glasses, "including the
waif, you've got ten adolescent witches in one room—Queens every one of them,
and two besides Jaenelle who are natural Black Widows." "Karla and
Gabrielle. I noticed." Saetan closed his eyes. "In the other
room, you have seven young males, four of whom are Warlord Princes." "I noticed
that, too. It makes a very interesting First Circle, don't you think?" Andulvar muttered
in Eyrien. Saetan chose not to translate it. "Where do you
think the others went?" Andulvar asked. "If Mephis and
Prothvar have any sense at all, they're hiding somewhere. Sylvia is no doubt
passing out nut cakes and sandwiches. Cassandra?" Saetan shrugged. "I
don't think she was prepared for this." "Were
you?" "Shit."
When someone tapped on the study door, Saetan thought about sitting up
straighter, then decided not to bother. "Come." A smiling Khardeen
entered and placed sixteen sealed envelopes on the blackwood table. "I
told Jaenelle I'd drop these off to you. We're going out to meet the wolves and
the unicorn." "Finished
devouring the kitchen already?" Saetan asked as he picked up one of the
envelopes. "At least
until dinner." "Plant your
feet, Warlord," Saetan said, stopping Khardeen's hasty retreat. He broke
the formal seal, called in his half-moon glasses,
and read the message. Then he stared at Khary. "This is from Lady
Duana." "Mmm,"
Khary said, rocking on his heels. "Morghann's grandmother." "The Queen of
Scelt is Morghann's grandmother?" Khary stuffed his
hands into his pockets. "Mmm." Saetan placed his
glasses carefully on the table. "Let's skip the hunt and just tree the
prey. Do all these letters say the same thing?" "What's that,
High Lord?" Khary asked innocently. "All of these
letters give permission for an extended visit?" "So I
gathered." "Define
'extended visit.'" "Not long.
Just the rest of the summer." Saetan couldn't
speak. Wasn't sure what he'd say if he could. "Everything is
being taken care of," Khary said soothingly. "Lord Beale and Lady Helene
are taking care of the room assignments right now, so there's nothing for you
to worry about." "Noth—"
Saetan's voice cracked. "And it is a
reasonable compromise, High Lord. You get to spend time with her and we get to
spend time with her. Besides, the Hall is the only place big enough for all of
us. And, as my uncle pointed out, having all of us in one place would surely
drive a man to drink, and that being the case, he'd rather it be you than
him." Saetan made a weak
gesture of dismissal and waited until the door was safely closed before bracing
his head in his hands. "Mother Night." chapter seven 1 / Kaeleer Saetan steepled his
fingers and stared at Sylvia. "I beg your pardon?" "You have to
talk to Tersa," Sylvia said again. Damn her. Why was
she being so insistent? With difficulty, he
leashed his temper. It wasn't Sylvia's fault. She had no way of knowing how he
and Tersa were connected. "Would you
like some wine?" he finally asked, his deep voice betraying too much of
his heart. Sylvia eyed the decanter
on the corner of his desk. "If that's brandy, why don't you pour yourself
a glass and hand me the decanter." Saetan filled two
brandy snifters and floated one to her. Sylvia took a
generous swallow and choked a little. "That's not
exactly the way to drink good brandy," he said dryly, but he slugged back
a good portion of his own glass, despite the headache he knew it would give
him. "All right. Tell me about Tersa." Sylvia leaned
forward, her arms braced on the chair, both hands cupped around the snifter.
"I'm not a child, Saetan. I understand that some people slip into the
Twisted Kingdom and some people are shoved—and a very brave few make a
deliberate choice. And I know most Black Widows who become lost in the Twisted
Kingdom aren't harmful to others. In their own way, they're extraordinarily
wise." "But?" Sylvia pressed her
lips together. "Mikal, my youngest son, spends quite a bit of time with
her. He thinks she's wonderful." She finished the brandy and held out her
glass for a refill. "Lately she's been calling him Daemon." Her voice was so
low, so husky he had to strain to hear her. He wished, bitterly, that he hadn't
heard. "Mikal shrugs
it off," Sylvia continued after taking another large swallow of brandy.
"He says anyone stuffed that full of interesting things to say could
easily get confused about everyday things, and she'd probably known a boy named
Daemon and used to tell him the same kind of interesting stuff." She never got the
chance. He was already lost, to both of us, by the time he was Mikal's age. "But?" "The last
couple of times Mikal's gone to see her, she keeps telling him to be
careful." Sylvia closed her eyes and frowned in concentration. "She
says the bridge is very fragile, and she'll keep sending the sticks." She
opened her eyes and poured herself another brandy. "Sometimes she just
holds Mikal and cries. She keeps sticks she's collected from every yard in the
village in a big basket in her kitchen and panics if anyone goes near them. But
she can't, or won't, tell Mikal or me why the sticks are important. I've had
every bridge around Halaway checked and they're all sound, even the smallest
footbridge. I thought maybe she'd tell you." Would she tell him?
Would she let him broach the one subject she refused to discuss with him? When
he went to see her, one hour each week, Tersa talked about her garden; she told
him what she'd had for dinner; she showed him a piece of needlepoint she was
working on; she talked about Jaenelle. But she wouldn't talk about their son. "I'll
try," he said quietly. Sylvia put her
empty glass on the desk and stood up, swaying. Saetan went around
the desk, cupped his hand under her elbow, and led her to the door. "You
should go home and take a nap." "I never take
naps." "After that
much brandy, I doubt you'll have a choice." "My metabolism
will burn it up fast enough." Sylvia hiccupped. "Uh-huh. Did
you realize you called me Saetan?" She turned so fast
she fell against him. He liked the feel of her. It disturbed him that he liked
the feel of her. "I'm sorry, High
Lord. I'm sorry." "Are
you?" he asked softly. "I'm not sure I am." Sylvia stared at
him. She hesitated. She said nothing. He let her go. "You're going
out?" Jaenelle leaned
against the wall opposite his bedroom door, her finger tucked between the pages
of a Craft book to hold her place. Amused, Saetan
raised an eyebrow. It was usually the parent who insisted on knowing his
offspring's whereabouts, not the other way around. "I'm going to see
Tersa." "Why? This
isn't your usual evening to see her." He caught the
slight edge in her voice, the subtle warning. "Am I that
predictable?" he asked, smiling. Jaenelle didn't
smile back. Before her own
catastrophic plunge into the abyss or wherever she'd spent those two years,
Jaenelle had gone into the Twisted Kingdom and had led Tersa back to the
blurred boundary that separated madness and sanity. That was as far as Tersa
could go—or was willing to go. Jaenelle had helped
her regain a little of the real world. Now that they were living near each
other, Jaenelle continued to help Tersa fill in the pieces that made up the
physical world. Small things. Simple things. Trees and flowers. The feel of
loam between strong fingers. The pleasure of a bowl of soup and a thick slice
of fresh-baked bread. "Sylvia came
to see me this afternoon," he said slowly, trying to understand the chill
emanating from Jaenelle. "She thinks Tersa's upset about something, so I
wanted to look in on her." Jaenelle's sapphire
eyes were as deep and still as a bottomless lake. "Don't push where you're
not welcome, High Lord," Witch said. He wondered if she
knew how much her eyes revealed. "You'd prefer I not see her?" he
asked respectfully. Her eyes changed.
"See her if you like," his daughter replied. "But don't invade
her privacy." "There's no
wine." Tersa opened and closed cupboards, looking more and more confused.
"The woman didn't buy the wine. She always buys a bottle of wine on
fourth-day so it will be here for you. She didn't buy the wine, and tomorrow I
was going to draw a picture of my garden and show it to you, but third-day's
gone and I don't know where I put it." Saetan sat at the
pine kitchen table, his body saturated with sorrow until it felt too heavy to
move. He'd joked about being predictable. He hadn't realized that his
predictability was one of Tersa's touchstones, a means by which she separated
the days. Jaenelle had known and had let him come to learn the lesson for
himself. With his hands
braced on the table, he pushed himself up from the chair. Every movement was an
effort, but he reached Tersa, who was still opening cupboards and muttering,
seated her at the table, put a kettle on the stove, and, after a little
exploring in the cupboards, made them both a cup of chamomile tea. As he put the
cup in front of her, he brushed the tangled black hair away from her face. He
couldn't remember a time when Tersa's hair didn't look as if she'd washed it
and let it dry in the wind, as if her fingers were the only comb it had ever
known. He suspected it wasn't madness but intensity that made her indifferent.
And he wondered if that wasn't one of the reasons, when he'd finally agreed to
that contract with the Hayllian Hourglass to sire a child, that he'd chosen
Tersa, who wa's already broken, already teetering on the edge of madness. He'd
spent over an hour brushing her hair that first night. He'd brushed her hair
every night of the week he'd bedded her, enjoying the feel of it between his
fingers, the gentle pull of the brush. Now, sitting across
from her, his hands around the mug, he said, "I came early, Tersa. You
didn't lose third-day. This is second-day." Tersa frowned.
"Second-day? You don't come on second-day." "I wanted to
talk to you. I didn't want to wait until fourth-day. I'll come back on
fourth-day to see your drawing." Some of the confusion
left her gold eyes. She sipped her tea. The pine table was
empty except for a small azure vase holding three red roses. Tersa gently
touched the petals. "The boy picked these for me." "Which boy is
that?" Saetan said quietly. "Mikal.
Sylvia's boy. He comes to visit. Did she tell you?" "I thought you
might mean Daemon." Tersa snorted.
"Daemon's not a boy now. Besides, he's far away." Her eyes became
clouded, farseeing. "And the island has no flowers." "But you call
Mikal Daemon." Tersa shrugged.
"Sometimes it's nice to pretend that I'm telling him stories. Jaenelle
says it's all right to pretend." A cold finger
whispered down his spine. "You've told Jaenelle about Daemon?" "Of course
not," Tersa said irritably. "She's not ready to know about him. All the
threads are not yet in place." "What
threads—" "The lover is
the father's mirror. The brother stands between. The mirror spins, spins,
spins. Blood. So much blood. He clings to the island of maybe. The bridge will
have to rise from the sea. The threads are not yet in place." "Tersa, where
is Daemon?" Tersa blinked, drew
a shuddering breath. She stared at him, frowning. "The boy's name is
Mikal." He wanted to shout
at her, Where's my son? Why hasn't he gone to the Keep or come through one
of the Gates? What's he waiting for? Useless to shout at her. She couldn't
translate what she'd seen any better than she had. One thing he did understand.
All the threads were not yet in place. Until they were, all he could do was
wait. "What are the
sticks for, Tersa?" "Sticks?"
Tersa looked at the basket of sticks in the corner of the kitchen. "They
have no purpose." She shrugged. "Kindling?" She withdrew from
him, exhausted by the effort of keep-nig the stones of reality and madness from
grinding her soul. "Is there anything
I can do for you?" he asked, preparing to leave. Tersa hesitated.
"It would anger you." Right now, he
didn't feel capable of that strong an emotion. "It won't anger me. I
promise." "Would you . .
. Would you hold me for a minute?" It rocked him. He,
who had always craved physical affection, had never thought to offer her an
embrace. He closed his arms
around her. She wrapped her arms around his back and rested her head on his
shoulder. "I don't miss
the rutting, but it feels good to be held by a man." Saetan gently
kissed her tangled hair. "Why didn't you mention it before? I didn't know
you wanted to be held." "Now you
do." 2 / Kaeleer The Dark Council
whispered. At first it was
only a thoughtful look, a troubled frown. The High Lord had done many things in
his long life—look what he'd done to the Council itself in order to become the
girl's guardian—but it was hard to believe he was capable of that. He
had always insisted that the strength of a Territory, the strength of the
Realm, depended on the strength of its witches, especially its Queens. To think
he would do such things with a vulnerable girl, a dark young Queen . . . Oh, yes, they had
inquired about the girl before now, but the High Lord had always responded
tersely. The girl was ill. She could have no visitors. She was being privately
tutored. Where had the girl
been during the past two years? What had she been subjected to? Was Jorval
sure? No, Lord Jorval
insisted, he was not sure. It was only a spurious rumor made by a dismissed
servant. There was no reason to suspect it wasn't just as the High Lord had
said. The girl probably was ill, an invalid of some kind, perhaps too
emotionally or physically fragile for the stimulation of visitors. The High Lord had
made no mention of the girl being ill until the Council requested to see her
the first time. Jorval stroked his
dark beard with a thin hand and shook his head. There was no evidence. Only the
word of a man who couldn't be found. Murmurs,
speculations, whisssspers. 3 / The Twisted
Kingdom He clung to the
sharp grass on the crumbling island of maybe and watched the sticks
float toward him. They were evenly spaced like the boards of a rope bridge
strung across the endless sea. But the footing would be precarious at best, and
there were no ropes to hang on to. If he tried to use them, he would sink
beneath the vast sea of blood. He was going to
sink anyway. The island continued to crumble. Eventually there wouldn't be
enough left to hold him. He was tired. He
was willing to let it suck him down. The sticks broke
formation, swirled and re-formed, swirled and re-formed over and over again
into rough letters. You are my
instrument. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. Butchering whore. He tried to
scramble away from that side of the island, but the other side kept crumbling,
crumbling. There was only enough room now for him to lie there, helpless. Something moved
beneath the sea of blood, disturbing the sticks and their endless words. The
sticks swirled around his small island, bumped against the crumbling edges of maybe, and
piled up against each other to form a fragile, protective wall. He leaned over the
edge and watched the face float upward, sapphire eyes staring at nothing,
golden hair spread out like a fan. The lips moved. Daemon. He reached down and
gently lifted the face out of the sea of blood. Not a head, just a face, as
smooth and lifeless as a mask. The lips moved
again. The word sounded like the sigh of the night wind, like a caress. Daemon. The face dissolved,
oozed through his fingers. Sobbing, he tried
to hold it, tried to re-form it into that beloved face. The harder he tried,
the quicker it slipped through his fingers until there was nothing left. Shadows in the
bloody sea. A woman's face, full of compassion and understanding, surrounded by
a mass of tangled black hair. Wait, she said. Walt. The threads are not yet in
place. She vanished in the
ripples. Finally, there was
an easy thing to do, a thing without pain, without fear. Making himself as
comfortable as possible, he settled down to wait. 4 / Kaeleer Saetan wondered if
there was something wrong with the bookcases behind his desk or if there was
something wrong with his butler, because Beale had been staring at the same
spot for almost a minute. "High
Lord," Beale said stiffly, still staring at the bookcases. "Beale,"
Saetan replied cautiously. "There's a
Warlord to see you." Saetan carefully
set bis glasses on top of the papers covering his desk, and folded his hands to
keep them from shaking. "Is he cringing?" Scale's lips
twitched. "No, High Lord." Saetan sagged in
his chair. "Thank the Darkness. At least he's not here because of
something the girls have done." "I don't
believe the Ladies are involved, High Lord." "Then send him
in." The Warlord who
entered the study was a head taller than Saetan, twice as wide, and solid
muscle. His hands were big enough to engulf a man's skull and strong enough to
crush one. He looked like a rough man who would wrench what he wanted from the
land or from other people. But beneath that massive body and roaring voice was
a heart filled with simple joy and a soul too sensitive to bear harsh
treatment. He was Dujae. Five
hundred years ago, he had been the finest artist in Kaeleer. Now he was a
demon. Saetan knew it was
hypocritical to be angry with Dujae for coming here since Mephis, Andulvar, and
Prothvar were all frequently in residence at the Hall since Jaenelle had
returned with him, and they all had contact with the children. Even so, keeping
the Dark Realm separated from the living Realms had always been a knife-edged
dance, and he was uncomfortably aware that, even when living, he'd straddled
that line. Now with all the children spending the summer at the Hall and the
Dark Council pressuring him for an interview with Jaenelle, having demons
coming into Kaeleer for an audience with him was beyond tolerance. "Twice a month
I hold an audience in Hell for any who wish to come before me," he said
coldly. "You've no business here, Lord Dujae." Dujae stared at the
floor, his long, thick fingers pulling at the brim of the shabby blue cap he
held in his hands. "I know, High Lord. Forgive me. I should not have come
here, but I could not wait." Saetan could, and
did. Dujae crushed the
cap in his hands. When he finally looked up, there was only despair in his
eyes. "I am so tired, High Lord. There is nothing left to paint, no one to
teach, to share with. No purpose, no joy. There is nothing. Please, High
Lord." Saetan closed his
eyes, his anger forgotten. It happened sometimes. Hell was a cold, cruel,
blasted Realm, but it had its measure of
kindness. It was a place where the Blood could make peace with their lives, a
suspended time to take care of unfinished business. Some did nothing with that
last gift, enduring weeks or years or centuries of tedium before finally fading
into the Darkness. Others embraced that time to nurture talents they'd ignored
while living or chosen to forsake in order to follow another road. Others, cut
off before they were finished, continued as they had lived. Dujae had died in
his prime, suddenly, unexpectedly. When he realized he could still paint, he
had accepted being demon-dead with a joyous heart. Now he was asking
Saetan to release him from the dead flesh, to consume the last of his psychic
strength and let him become a whisper in the Darkness. It happened
sometimes. Not often, thankfully, but sometimes the desire to continue faded
before the psychic strength. When that happened, a demon came to him and asked
for a swift release. And because he was the High Lord, he honored those
requests. Saetan opened his
eyes and blinked hard to clear his vision. "Dujae, are you sure?" "I'm—" Karla exploded into
the room. "That overbearing, overdressed, overscented sewer rat says my
drawing is deficient!" Her eyes filled with tears as she flung a sketch
pad onto Saetan's desk. He vanished his
glasses before the sketch pad landed on them. "He's a
grubby-minded prick," Karla wailed. "This isn't my life's work, this
isn't my road. This is supposed to be fun!" Saetan surged out
of his chair. There had been so many tutors coming and going in the past three
weeks he couldn't remember this particular ass's name, but if the man could
reduce Karla to tears, he was probably shredding Kalush and Morghann, to say
nothing of Jaenelle. Dujae reached for
the sketch pad. "No!"
Karla dove for the pad, too upset to remember she could vanish it before
Dujae's hand closed around it. Her forehead hit
Dujae's arm. She stumbled backward into Saetan. He
wrapped his arms around her and ground his teeth, hating the anguish pouring
out of her. Dujae studied the
sketch. He shook his head slowly. "This is terrible," he rumbled,
flipping the pages back to earlier sketches. "Obscene," he roared. He
shook the sketch pad at Karla. "You call him sewer rat? You are too kind,
Lady. He's a—" "Dujae,"
Saetan warned, first to prevent Dujae from possibly teaching Karla a pithy
phrase she didn't already know and second because he'd felt Karla perk up. Dujae looked at
Saetan and took a deep breath. "He is not a good instructor," he
finished lamely. Karla sniffed.
"You don't think my drawings are good either." Dujae flipped to
the last sketch. "What is this?" he demanded, stabbing the paper with
his finger. Karla pulled her
shoulders back and narrowed her eyes. Saetan stifled a
groan and held on tighter. "It's a
vase," she said coolly. "Vase.
Bah!" Dujae ripped the page from the pad, crumpled it, and threw it over
his shoulder. He pointed at Karla. Did Dujae realize
just how close his finger was to Karla's teeth? "You are a
Queen, yes?" Dujae continued to roar. "You do this for fun when you
are finished with the hard lessons of your Craft, yes? You do this because
Ladies must learn many things to be good Queens, yes? You do not make polite,
itsy-bitsy drawings." He scrunched up his shoulders, scrunched up his
face, tucked his wrist under his chin, and made tiny scratching motions.
"Bah!" He pulled Karla out of Saetan's arms, spun her around,
engulfed her hand in his own, and began making large, circular motions.
"There is fire in your heart, yes? That fire needs charcoal and a large
pad to express itself. Then when you want to draw a vase, you draw a
vase." "B-but—"
Karla stammered, watching her hand sweep round and round. "That vase you
try to draw, that is someone else's vase. Use it as a model. Models are good.
Then you draw your vase, the one that reveals the fire, the one that says I am a" witch, I
am a Queen, I am—" Dujae finally hesitated. "Karla,"
she said meekly. "karla!" Dujae roared. "What's going
on?" Jaenelle asked from the doorway. Gabrielle stood beside her. Saetan settled on
the corner of his desk and crossed his arms, resigned to whatever the little
darlings were about to do. Seeing the other
girls, Dujae released Karla and stepped back. "Do we have
any charcoal?" Karla asked, wiping her eyes. "We have some,
but Lord Stuffy says charcoal is messy and not the proper medium for
Ladies," Gabrielle said tartly. Saetan stared at
Gabrielle and wondered what sort of idiot he'd hired as an art instructor. Then he felt the
blood rush out of his head. He gripped the desk, willing himself not to faint.
He'd never fainted. This would be a very bad time to start. With the other
girls around them, he hadn't recognized the triangle of power. Karla,
Gabrielle, Jaenelle. Three strong Queens who were also natural Black Widows. May the Darkness be
merciful, he thought. That trio could tear apart anything or anyone—or
build anything they wanted. "High
Lord?" Saetan blinked. He
took a deep breath. His lungs still worked, sort of. Finally sure he wasn't
going to keel over, he looked around. Dujae was the only one left in the room. Dujae twisted his
cap. "I did not mean to interfere." "Too late
now," Saetan muttered. Three blond heads
appeared at the study door. "Hey,"
Karla said. "We've got the charcoal and large sketch pads. Aren't you
coming?" Dujae continued to
twist his cap. "I cannot, Ladies." "Why
not?" Jaenelle asked as the three of them entered the study. Dujae looked
beseechingly at Saetan, who refused to look at anything but the point of his
shoe. "I—I am Dujae,
Lady." Jaenelle looked
pleased. "You painted Descent into Hell" Dujae's eyes
widened. "Why can't you
give us drawing lessons?" Gabrielle said. "I am a
demon." Silence. Karla cocked a hip
and crossed her arms. "What, there's some rule that says drawing has to be
taught in the daytime? Besides, the sun's up now and you're here." "That's
because the Hall retains enough dark power so that sunlight doesn't bother the
demon-dead when they're inside," Jaenelle said. "So that's not
a problem," Karla said. "And if you
don't want to be here during the daylight hours, candle-lights or balls of
witch light would make a room bright enough to work in," Gabrielle said. Dujae looked
helplessly at Saetan. Saetan studied his other shoe. "Is your ego
so puffed up that it's beneath you to teach a few little witches how to
draw?" Karla asked with sweet malevolence. "Puffed up?
No, no, Ladies, I would be honored but—" "But?"
Jaenelle asked softly in her midnight voice. Dujae shuddered.
Saetan shivered. "I am a
demon." Silence. Finally Karla
snorted. "If you don't want to teach us, just say so, but stop using a
paltry excuse to weasel out of it." They left, closing
the study door behind them. Dujae twisted his
cap. Saetan stared at
his shoe. "Dujae," he said quietly, "it takes a strong but
sensitive personality to deal with these young Ladies, not to mention talent.
If you decide to become their art instructor, I can either provide you with
wages which, I admit, aren't much use in the Dark Realm, or you can add
whatever you want for your own projects to the list of supplies you'll provide
me for them. However, if you decide to decline"—he looked Dujae in the
eye— "you can go out there and try to explain it to them." There was panic in
Dujae's eyes. There was also only one door out of the study. "But, High
Lord, I am a demon." "Didn't
impress them, did it?" Dujae sagged.
"No." Then he shrugged and smiled. "It has been a long time
since I have done portraits, and they have interesting faces, yes? And too much
fire to be wasted on polite, itsy-bitsy drawings." Saetan waited half
an hour before strolling into the great hall. Staying well in the background,
he watched the coven. The girls were
sitting on the floor in a circle, busily sketching a still life of vase, apple,
and trinket box. Dujae squatted next to Kalush, explaining something in a
rumbling murmur before turning to Morghann, who had a stick of charcoal poised
above her sketch pad. Jaenelle put down
her pad, wiped her fingers on the towel she was sharing with Karla, and
approached him, smiling, nothing more than a delightful, delighted woman-child
enjoying a creative endeavor. Saetan slipped an
arm around her waist. "The truth, witch-child," he said quietly.
"Was the other one really a bad instructor?" Jaenelle ran her
finger down the gold chain that held his Birthright Red Jewel. "He wasn't
right for us, any of us, and—" He wouldn't let her
duck her head, wouldn't let her hide the eyes he was learning to read so well,
that told him so much. "And?" "He was afraid
of me," she whispered. "Not just me," she quickly amended.
"He didn't like being around Queens. Even Kalush made him uneasy. So he
was always saying things like 'ladies' do this and 'ladies' don't do that.
Hell's fire, Saetan, we aren't 'ladies,' we don't want to be 'ladies.' We're
witches." He wrapped his arms
around her. "Why didn't you tell me?" He seemed to be asking that a
lot lately. Jaenelle shrugged.
"We hadn't gotten around to telling you that the music instructor and the
dancing instructor already bolted this week." Saetan let out a
chuckling sigh. "Well, lessons and sum- mertime are
probably a bad combination anyway." He kissed her hair. "Dujae came
here because he wanted to be released." "Not really.
He just needed something to spark his interest again." Saetan watched
Dujae move around the circle, gesturing, rumbling encouragement, frowning as he
studied Karla's sketch before saying something that made her laugh. There was
no despair in Dujae's eyes now, no hint of the pain that had driven him to seek
out the High Lord. "We aren't
puppet masters, witch-child," Saetan murmured. "We're very powerful,
but we must be careful about pulling strings to make other people dance." "Depends on
why the strings are being pulled, don't you think?" She looked at him with
those ancient sapphire eyes and smiled. "Besides, we just overrode a silly
excuse. If it was his time, he would have gone." She returned to her
spot on the floor, Karla on her right, Gabrielle on her left. He returned to his
study and waned a glass of yarbarah. Puppet masters.
Manipulators. Hekatah and her schemes. Jaenelle and her sensitivity to other
hearts. Such a fine, fragile line, with intent the only difference. He picked up the
latest letter from the Dark Council. There was something beneath the terse words
that disturbed him, but it was too vague for him to define. He couldn't put
them off much longer. A few more weeks at most. What then? Such a fine,
fragile line. What then? 5 / Kaeleer Jaenelle picked up
a small vial and tapped three amethyst-colored granules into the large glass
bowl on the worktable. "Why are members of the Dark Council coming
here?" „ Saetan eyed the thick, bubbling liquid that covered the bottom
third of the bowl and sincerely hoped the stuff wasn't a new tonic. "Since
my legal guardianship was granted by the
Council, they want to look in on us to see how we live." "If they're
members of the Council, they're also Jeweled Blood. They should know how we
live." Jaenelle picked up a vial of red powder and held it up to the
light. Saetan crossed his
arms and leaned against the wall. He wouldn't, couldn't tell her about the
latest "request" from the Council. Their strident insistence had made
it easy to read between the lines. They weren't just coming to look in on a
guardian and his ward. They were coming to pass judgment on him. "I'm not going
to have to wear a dress, am I?" Jaenelle growled as she dipped her little
finger into the vial of red powder. Using her nail as a scoop, she tapped the
powder into the bowl. Saetan bit his
tongue before the lie could slip out. "No. They said they wanted to see a
normal afternoon." Jaenelle looked at
him over her shoulder. "Have we ever had a normal afternoon?" "No,"
Saetan said mournfully. "We have typical afternoons, but I don't think
anyone would consider them normal." Her silvery,
velvet-coated laugh filled the room. "Poor Papa. Well, since I don't have
to dress up and simper, I'll try not to offend their delicate
sensibilities." She handed him a vial of black powder. "Put a pinch
of that in the bowl and stand back." The butterflies in
his stomach' were having a grand time. "What happens then?" Jaenelle laced her
fingers. "Well, if I mixed the powders in the right proportions to the
spell, it'll create an impressive illusion." Saetan looked from
his nervously smiling daughter to the bowl on the table to the vial in his
hand. "And if you didn't mix them in the right proportions?" "It'll blow up
the table." An hour later, as
he lay in a deep, hot bath, soaking the soreness out of his muscles, he had to
give her full marks for her fast reflexes and the strength of her protective
shields. Except for knocking them both to the floor, the explosion hadn't
damaged anything in the room—except the glass bowl and the table. And he had to
admit that the shape that had started rising out of the bowl had been
impressive. Two days from now,
the Dark Council would come to the Hall. He would show them courtesy and endure
their presence because, in the end, it didn't matter what they thought. No one
was going to take her away from him. If the Council had to learn that lesson
twice, so be it. He doubted it would
come to that. Remembering the awe-filled moment between the shape starting to
rise from the mist and the table exploding, he let out a moan that turned into
a chuckle. The Dark Council wanted to spend a typical afternoon with Jaenelle? The poor fools
would never survive it. chapter eight 1 / Kaeleer It started going
wrong the moment the two members of the Dark Council walked through the front
door, looked around, and shivered. SaDiablo Hall was a
dark-gray structure that rose above the land and cast a long shadow. He'd built
it to be imposing, but hadn't planned on having a stony-faced, Red-Jeweled
butler frightening his guests before they even crossed the threshold. As for
the chill in the air ... Helene had let him know, with stiff courtesy, what she
thought of the Council coming to poke and pry into her domain, and all of the
servants had spent the day scurrying away from the kitchen and Mrs. Beale. Dark-Jeweled houses
always had Blood servants, but when all the witches in a household
decided to express their displeasure, the phrase "cold comfort" took
on a whole new meaning. "Good
afternoon," Saetan said, coming forward to greet the two men. The elder of the
two bowed. "We appreciate your taking the time to see us, High Lord. I'm
Lord Magstrom. This is Lord Friall." Saetan liked Lord
Magstrom. A man in his twilight years, he had a kind face framed by a cloud of
white hair and blue eyes that probably twinkled most of the time. Those eyes
were serious now but not condemning. Lord Mags- trom, at least,
would make his decision based on his own integrity and honor. Lord Friall, on the
other hand, had already decided. Weedy-looking for all the hair cream and
finery, he kept glancing around with distaste and dabbing his lips with a
scented, lace-edged handkerchief. Saetan led them to
the formal drawing room to the right of the great hall. It was a large room,
but the furniture was arranged so that tall, painted screens could be placed
across its width to divide it. The screens were in place, making this section
appear cozy. The plastered walls were painted ivory. All the pictures were
serene watercolors. The furniture was dark but not heavy and comfortably
arranged over subtly patterned Dharo carpets. There was a bouquet of fresh
flowers on a table near the windows. Saetan watched Lord Magstrom tactfully
look over the room and knew the man was as pleased with the tasteful
decorations as he was. "It's a
delightful room, High Lord," Lord Magstrom said as he accepted a seat.
"Do you use it often?" Saetan shoved his
hands into his sweater pockets. "No," he said after a slight but
noticeable hesitation. "We don't have many formal guests." He turned
toward a movement in the doorway. "Ah, Beale." The butler stood in
the doorway, empty-handed. Saetan raised an
eyebrow. "Refreshments for our guests?" "They'll be
ready momentarily, High Lord." Beale bowed and retreated, leaving the door
open. Saetan was tempted
to close the door but decided against it. No point forcing Beale to demean
himself by listening at the keyhole. "Have we come
at an awkward time?" Lord Friall asked, looking pointedly at Saetan's
casual attire while he continued to pat his lips with the scented handkerchief. Perfume won't help
what's troubling you, Lord Friall, Saetan thought coldly. My
psychic scent permeates the very stones of the Hall. Saetan glanced down at
the white cotton shirt unbuttoned low enough so that the Black Jewel around his
neck wasn't completely hidden, the black cotton trousers that were already
rumpled, and the sweater. "I gather you were
expecting a more formal meeting. However, since I had understood that the
Council wanted some indication of our usual living arrangements, those two
expectations are incompatible." "Surely—"
Friall began, but he was cut off by Beale bringing in the refreshment tray. Saetan studied the
tray. It was sparse by Mrs. Beale's usual standards. There were plenty of
sandwiches but none of the nut cakes or spiced tarts. "I don't suppose
Mrs. Beale would—" Beale set the tray
on a table with an almost-inaudible thump. "No,"
Saetan said dryly, "I don't suppose she would." He poured the coffee
and offered the sandwiches while he tried to ignore the twinkle in Lord
Magstrom's eyes. Settling into a corner of the couch where he could keep an eye
on the door, he smiled at Lord Friall and wondered if his clenched teeth would
survive the .afternoon. "You were saying?" "Surely—" The front door
slammed. Catching the
psychic scent and the emotional undercurrents, Saetan whistled a sharp command
and resigned himself to disaster. A moment later,
Karla stuck her head around the corner. "Kiss kiss," she said, doing
her best to look innocent. Having already
dealt with several of the coven's spells that had gone awry, Karla trying to
look innocent scared him silly. But, if he was lucky, he might never have to
know what she'd been up to. Karla pointed
toward the ceiling. "I'm late for my art lesson." Saetan groaned
softly and massaged his temple. Had he remembered to tell Dujae not to come
today? "Please ask Jaenelle to come down. These gentlemen would like to
see her." Karla's ice-blue
eyes swept over Magstrom and Friall. "Why?" She jerked her chin
toward Lord Magstrom. "The grandfather looks harmless enough, but why
would she want to talk to a fribble?" Friall sputtered. Lord Magstrom
raised his cup to hide his smile. Saetan was sure
half his teeth were going to shatter. "Now." "Oh, all
right. Kiss kiss," Karla said, and was gone. "Lady Karla is
a friend of your ward?" Lord Magstrom asked mildly. "Yes."
Saetan's lips twitched. "She and Jaenelle's other friends are staying with
us for the summer—if I survive it." Lord Magstrom
blinked. "She's a
little bitch," Friall sputtered, dabbing his lips with his handkerchief.
"Hardly a suitable companion for your ward." "Karla's a
Queen and a natural Black Widow," Saetan said coldly, "as well as a
Healer. She's an exuberant—but formidable—young lady. Like my daughter." He caught Lord
Magstrom's arrested look. Hadn't the Council checked the register at the Keep?
As soon as Jaenelle had returned to them, he and Geoffrey had prepared the
listing for her. They had agreed not to include the Territory—or Realm—where
she had been born, or anything else that could lead someone back to her
Chaillot relatives, but they had included that the Black was her
Birthright Jewel. Didn't the Council know who, and what, they were dealing
with? Or had the Tribunal chosen not to tell these men? Lord Magstrom
accepted another cup of coffee. "Your . . . daughter ... is a Black Widow
Queen? And a Healer as well?" "Yes,"
Saetan replied. "Didn't the Council mention it?" Lord Magstrom
looked troubled. "No, they didn't. Perhaps—" A woman let out a
screech that made all three men jump. As Lord Magstrom dabbed at the spilled
coffee and murmured apologies, a young wolf leaped into the drawing room.
Friall let out a screech of his own and leaped behind his chair. Veering away
from the screeching human, the wolf bounded behind the couch, came around the
other side, and finally pressed himself against Saetan's legs, his head and one paw in
Saetan's lap and a pleading expression in his eyes. Saetan reminded
himself that, compared to most days, they were having a quiet afternoon. He
rubbed the young wolfs head and sighed. "Now what have you done?" "I'll tell you
what he's done." A red-faced woman filled the drawing room doorway. Friall whimpered. The wolf whined. Lord Magstrom
stared. Mother Night,
Mother Night, Mother Night. "Ah, Mrs. Beale," Saetan said calmly
while he pressed a damp palm into the wolf's fur. Mrs. Beale wasn't
fat. She was just . . . large. And she didn't need to use Craft to lift
a fifty-pound sack of flour with one hand. Mrs. Beale pointed
a finger at the wolf. "That walking muff just ate the chickens I was
preparing for tonight's dinner." Saetan looked down
at the wolf. "Bad muff," he said mildly. The wolf whined,
but the tip of his tail dusted the floor. Saetan sighed and
turned his attention back to the huffing woman. "If there's no time to
prepare more of our own, perhaps you could send someone to the butcher's in
Halaway?" Mrs. Beale huffed
even more and said in a voice that rattled the windows, "Those chickens
had been marinating in my special plum wine sauce since last night." "Must have
been tasty," Saetan murmured. The wolf licked his
chops and whuffed softly. Mrs. Beale growled. "What about a
different meat?" Saetan said quickly. "I'm sure our young friend
could find a couple of rabbits." "Rabbits?"
Mrs. Beale waved her hand, slicing the air in several directions. "I'm to
fill rabbits with my nut and rice stuffing?" "No, of course
not. How foolish of me. A stew perhaps? I noticed last week that Jaenelle and
Karla had second helpings of your stew." "Noticed
myself that that serving dish had come back empty," Mrs. Beale muttered.
She pointed at the wolf. "Two rabbits. And not scrawny ones either."
She turned on her heel and stomped away. Lord Magstrom
signed gustily. Lord Friall
stumbled into his chair. Saetan wondered if
he had any bone left in his legs. This was turning into a typical afternoon
after all. He scratched the wolf behind the ears. "You understand?"
He held up two fingers. "Two plump bunnies for Mrs. Beale. Tarl says there
are plenty of them fattening themselves up in the vegetable garden." He
gave the wolf a last scratch. "Off with you." After nuzzling
Saetan's hand, the wolf trotted out the door. "You let a
woman like that work here when there are children in the house?" Friall
sputtered. "And you keep a wolf for a pet?" "Mrs. Beale is
an excellent cook," Saetan replied mildly. Besides, he added
silently, who would have the balls to dismiss her? "And the wolf
isn't a pet. He's kindred. Several of them live with us. Another sandwich, Lord
Magstrom?" Looking a bit
dazed, Lord Magstrom took another sandwich, stared at it for a moment, then set
it on his plate. "What's going
on?" Jaenelle asked. Smiling politely at Magstrom and Friall, she settled
next to Saetan on the couch. "We're having
bunny stew for dinner instead of chicken." "Ah. That
explains Mrs. Beale." Her lips twitched. "I suppose I should explain
human territoriality to the wolves to avoid further misunderstandings." "At least Mrs.
Beale's territory," Saetan said, smiling at his fair-haired daughter,
aware that the way Jaenelle sat so close to him was open to misinterpretation. "Is that your
usual way of dressing, Lady Angelline?" Lord Friall asked, once more
dabbing his lips with his handkerchief. Jaenelle looked at
the baggy overalls she had acquired from one the gardeners and the white silk
shirt Saetan had unknowingly donated
to her wardrobe. She lifted one loose braid and studied the feathers, small
bells, and seashells attached to the strips of leather woven into her hair.
Then her eyes swept over Friall. "Sometimes," she said coolly.
"Do you always dress like that?" "Of
course," Friall said proudly. "Why?" Friall stared at
her. *Remember their
delicate sensibilities, witch-child.* *Screw their
delicate sensibilities.* Saetan flinched.
Her mood had shifted. He dropped one arm
around her shoulders. "Lord Magstrom would like to ask you a few
questions." Hopefully the older Warlord felt the emotional currents in the
room and would tread carefully. "Before the
interrogation begins, may I ask you something?" Lord Magstrom
fiddled with his cup. "This isn't an interrogation, Lady," he said
gently. "Really?"
she said in her midnight voice. Magstrom shivered.
His hand shook as he set his cup on the table. Hoping to divert
her, Saetan groaned theatrically. "What do you want to ask?" Her sapphire eyes
studied him. Concern faded to exasperated amusement. "It isn't that
bad." "That's what
you said the last time." Jaenelle gave him
her best unsure-but-game smile. "Dujae wants to know if we can have a
wall." He tried not to
panic. "A wall? Dujae wants one of my walls?" "Yes." Saetan pressed his
fingertips against his temple. Something was clogging his throat. He wasn't
sure if it was a shriek or a laugh. "Why does Dujae want a wall?" "We're going
to paint it." She pondered this for a moment. "Well, I guess saying
we're going to paint it isn't quite accurate. We're going to draw on it. Dujae
says we need to think more expansively and the only way to do that is to have an
expansive canvas to work on and the only thing big enough is a wall." Uh-huh. "I
see." Saetan looked around the tastefully decorated room and sighed.
"There are lots of empty rooms here. Why don't you pick one in the same
wing as the rumpus room." Jaenelle frowned.
"We don't have a rumpus room." Saetan tweaked one of
her braids. "You wouldn't say that if you'd ever been in the room under it
while you were all doing . . . whatever." Jaenelle gave him a
look of amused tolerance. "Thank you, Papa." She bussed his cheek and
bounded off the couch. Saetan grabbed the
back of her overalls and pulled her down beside him. "Dujae can wait a
bit. Lord Magstrom has a few questions." The cold fire was
back in her eyes, but she settled against him on the couch, her hands demurely
in her lap, and gave the two men a look of polite impatience. Saetan nodded at
Lord Magstrom. His hands loosely
clasped on the arms of the chair, Lord Magstrom smiled at Jaenelle. "Is
art a favorite study of yours, Lady Angelline?" he asked politely. "I
have a granddaughter about your age who enjoys 'mucking about with colors,' as
she puts it." At the mention of a
granddaughter, Jaenelle looked at Lord Magstrom with interest. "I enjoy
drawing, but not as much as music," she said after a moment's thought.
"Much more than mathematics." She wrinkled her nose. "But then,
anything's better than mathematics." "Arnora holds
mathematics in the same high regard," Lord Magstrom said seriously, but
his blue eyes twinkled. Jaenelle's lips
twitched. "Does she? A sensible witch." "What other
subjects do you enjoy?" "Learning
about plants and gardening and healing and weaponry and equitation is fun . . .
and languages. And dancing. Dancing's wonderful, don't you think? And of course
there's Craft, but that's not really a lesson, is it?" "Not really a
lesson?" Lord Magstrom looked startled. He accepted another
cup of coffee. "With so much studying, you don't have much time to
socialize," he said slowly. Jaenelle frowned
and looked at Saetan. "I believe
Lord Magstrom is referring to dances and other public gatherings," he said
carefully. Her frown deepened.
"Why do we need to go out for dancing? We've got enough people here who
play instruments and we dance whenever we want to. Besides, I promised Morghann
I'd spend a few days in Scelt with her when they have the harvest dances, and
Kalush's family invited me to go to the theater with them, and Gabrielle—" "Dujae,"
Friall said tightly. "Dujae is teaching you to draw?" Saetan squeezed
Jaenelle's shoulder but she shrugged away from him. "Yes, Dujae is
teaching me to draw," Jaenelle said, the chill back in her voice. "Dujae is
dead." "For centuries
now." Friall dabbed at
his lips. "You study drawing with a demon?" "Just because
he's a demon doesn't make him less of an artist." "But he's a demon" Jaenelle shrugged
dismissively. "So are Char and Titian and a number of my other friends.
Who I call a friend is no business of yours, Lord Friall." "No
business," Friall sputtered. "It most certainly is the
Council's business. It was a show of faith that the Council allowed something
like the High Lord to keep a young girl in the first place—" "Something like the High
Lord?" "—and to soil
a young girl's sensibilities by forcing her to consort with demons—" "He never
forces me. No one forces me." "—and submit
to his own lustful attentions—" The room exploded. There was no time
to think, no time to protect himself from the spiraling fury rising out the
abyss. Drawing everything
he could from his Black Jewels, Sae- tan threw himself
on Jaenelle as she lunged for Friall. Wild, vicious sounds erupted from her as
she fought to break free and reach the Warlord, who stared at her in shock
while windows shattered, paintings crashed to the floor, plaster cracked as
psychic lightning scored the walls, and the furniture was ripped to pieces. Hanging on grimly,
Saetan let the room go, using his strength to shield the other men, using
himself as a buffer between Jaenelle's rage and flesh. She wasn't trying to
hurt him. That was the terrifying irony. She was simply trying to get past the
barriers he was placing between her and Friall. He opened his mind, intending
to press against her inner barriers and force her to feel a little of the pain
he was enduring. But there were no barriers. There was only the abyss and a
long, mind-shattering fall. *Please, witch-child.
Please!* She came at him
with frightening speed, cocooned him in black mist, and then brought him up to
the depth of the Red Jewel before she turned and glided back down into the
comfortable sanctuary of the abyss. Silence. Stillness. His head throbbed
mercilessly. His. tongue hurt. His mouth was full of blood. He felt too brittle
to move. But his mind was intact. She loved him. She
wouldn't deliberately hurt him. She loved him. Pulling that
thought around his bruised mind and battered body like a warm cloak, Saetan
surrendered to oblivion. Lord Magstrom woke
to a none-too-gentle slap. Blinking to clear his vision, he focused on the dark
wings and stern face. "Drink
this," the Eyrien snapped, shoving a glass into Magstrom's hands. He
stepped back, fists braced on his hips. "Your companion is finally coming
around. He's lucky to be here at all." Magstrom gratefully
sipped his drink and looked around. Except for the chairs he and Friall were
sitting in, the room was empty. The
painted screens that divided the room were gone. The furniture on the other
side was tumbled but intact. If not for the black streaks on the ivory walls
that looked like lightning gone to ground, he might have thought they'd been
moved to a different room, that it had been a hallucination of some kind. He'd heard of
Andulvar Yaslana, the Demon Prince. He knew it was a measure of his own terror
that he found shivering comfort in having an Ebon-gray-Jeweled demon standing
over him. "The High Lord?" he asked. Andulvar stared at
him. "He almost shattered the Black trying to keep you safe. He's
exhausted, but he'll recover with a few days of rest." Then he snorted.
"Besides, it'll give the waif an excuse to dose him with one of her
restorative tonics, and that, thank the Darkness, should keep her from thinking
too much about what happened." "What did
happen?" Andulvar nodded at
Friall. Beale was still waving smelling salts under Friall's nose, but the
butler's expression strongly suggested he'd rather toss the intruder onto the
drive and be done with it. "He pissed her off. Not a smart thing to
do." "Then she's
unstable? Dangerous?" Andulvar slowly
spread his dark wings. He looked huge. And there was no concern in his gold
eyes, only an unspoken threat. "Simply by
being Blood, we're all dangerous, Lord Magstrom," Andulvar growled softly.
"She belongs to the family, and we belong to her. Never forget that."
He folded his wings and crouched beside Magstrom's chair. "But in truth,
Saetan's the only thing that stands between you and her. Don't forget that
either." An hour later,
Magstrom and Friall's coach rolled down the well-kept drive, then onto the road
that ran through Halaway. It was dusk on a
late summer afternoon. Wildflowers painted meadows with bright colors. Trees
stretched their branches high above the road, creating cool tunnels. It was
beautiful land, lovingly tended, shadowed for thousands of years by SaDiablo
Hall and the man who ruled there. Shadowed and
protected. Magstrom shivered.
He was a Warlord who wore Summer-sky Jewels. He acted as the caretaker of the
village where he'd been born and where he'd contentedly spent his life. Until
he'd been asked to serve on the Dark Council, his dealings with those who wore
darker Jewels had been diplomatic and, fortunately, seldom. The Blood in Goth,
Little Terreille's capital, were interested in court intrigue, not in a village
that looked across a river into the wooded land of Dea al Mon. But now a curtain
had been drawn back, just a little, and he had seen dark power, truly dark
power. Saetan's the only thing that stands
between .you and her. The girl had to
stay with the High Lord, Magstrom thought as the coach rolled through Halaway
to the landing web where they would catch the Winds and go home. For all their
sakes, she had to stay. Saetan woke slowly
as someone settled on the end of his bed. Grunting, he propped himself up on
one elbow and stroked the candle-light on the bedside table just enough to
dimly light the room. Jaenelle sat
cross-legged on his bed, her eyes haunted, her face pinched and pale. She
handed him a glass. "Drink this. It'll help soothe your nerves." He took a sip and
then another. It tasted of moonlight, summer heat, and cool water. "This
is wonderful, witch-child. You should have a glass yourself." "I've had
two." She tried to smile but couldn't quite manage it. She fluffed her
hair and bit her lower lip. "Saetan, I don't like what happened today. I
don't like what. . . almost happened today." He drained the
glass, set it on the bedside table, and reached for her hand. "I'm glad.
Killing should never be easy, witch-child. It should leave a scar on your soul.
Sometimes it's necessary. Sometimes there's no choice if we're trying to defend
what we cherish. But if there's an alternative, take it." "They'd come
here to condemn you, to hurt you. They had no right." "I've been
insulted by fools before. I survived." Even in the dim
light he saw her eyes change. "Just because
he was using words instead of a knife, you can't dismiss it, Saetan. He hurt
you." "Of course he
hurt me," Saetan snapped. "Being accused of—" He closed his eyes
and squeezed her hand. "I don't tolerate fools, Jaenelle, but I also don't
kill them for being fools. I simply keep them out of my life." He sat up
and took her other hand. "I am your sword and your shield, Lady. You don't
have to kill." Witch studied him
with her ancient, haunted sapphire eyes. "You'll take the scars on your
soul so that mine remains unmarked?" "Everything
has a price," he said gently. "Those kinds of scars are part of being
a Warlord Prince. You're at a crossroads, witch-child. You can use your power
to heal or to harm. It's your choice." "One or the
other?" He kissed her hand.
"Not always. As I said, sometimes destruction is necessary. But I think
you're more suited to healing. It's the road I'd choose for you." Jaenelle fluffed
her hair. "Well, I do like making healing brews." "I
noticed," he said dryly. She laughed, but
the amusement quickly faded. "What will the Dark Council do?" He leaned back on
his pillows. "There's nothing they can do. I won't let them take you away
from your family and friends." She kissed his
cheek. The last thing she said before she left his bedroom was, "And I
won't let them put more scars on your soul." 2 / Kaeleer He had expected it,
even prepared for it. It still hurt. Jaenelle stood
silently in the petitioner's circle, her fingers demurely laced in front of
her, her eyes fixed on the seal carved into the front of the blackwood bench
where the Tribunal sat.
She wore a dress she had borrowed from one of her friends, and her hair was
pulled back in a tight, neat braid. Knowing the Council
watched his every move, Saetan stared at nothing, waiting for the Tribunal to
begin their vicious little game. Because he had
anticipated the Council's decision, he'd allowed no one but Andulvar to come
with them. Andulvar could take care of himself. He would take care of Jaenelle.
The moment the Tribunal announced the Council's verdict, the moment Jaenelle
protested and turned to him for help . . . Everything has a
price. Over 50,000 years
ago, he'd been instrumental in creating the Dark Council. Now he'd destroy it.
One word from her, and it would be done. The First Tribune
began to speak. Saetan didn't
listen. He scanned the faces of the Council. Some of the witches looked more
troubled than angry. But most of their eyes glittered like feral, slithery
things gathered for the kill. He knew some of them. Others were new,
replacements for the fools who had challenged him once before in this room. As
he watched them watching him, his regret at his decision to destroy them
trickled away. They had no right to take his daughter away from him. "—and so it's
the careful opinion of this Council that appointing a new guardian would be in
your best interest." Tensed, Saetan
waited for Jaenelle to turn to him. He'd gone deep into the Black before they'd
reached the Council chambers. There were dark Jewels here that might hold out
long enough to try to attack, but the Black unleashed would shatter every mind
caught in the explosion of psychic energy. Andulvar was strong enough to ride
out the psychic storm. Jaenelle would be held safe, protected in the eye of the
storm. Saetan took a deep
breath. Jaenelle looked at
the First Tribune. "Very well," she said quietly, clearly. "When
the sun next rises, you may appoint a new guardian—unless you reconsider your
decision before then." Saetan stared at
her. No. No! She was the daughter of his soul, his Queen. She couldn't,
wouldn't walk away from him. She did. She didn't look at
him when she turned and walked down the center of the chamber to the doors at
the far end. When she reached the doors, she sidestepped away from Andulvar's
outstretched hand. The doors closed. Voices murmured.
Colors swirled. Bodies moved past him. He couldn't move.
He'd thought he was too old for illusions, too heart-bruised to hope, too
hardened to dream. He'd been wrong. Now he swallowed the bitterness of hope,
choked on the ashes of dreams. She didn't want
him. He wanted to die,
wanted.* desperately, that final death before pain and grief overwhelmed him. "Let's get out
of here, SaDiablo." Andulvar led him
away from the smug faces and the glittering eyes. Tonight, before the
sun rose again, he would find a way to die. He'd forgotten the
children would be waiting for him. "Where's
Jaenelle?" Karla asked, trying to look past him and Andulvar as they
entered the family drawing room. He wanted to slink
away to his suite, where he could lick his wounds in private and decide how to
accomplish the end. He would lose them,
too. They'd have no reason to visit, no reason to talk with him once Jaenelle
was gone. Tears pricked his
eyes. Grief squeezed his throat. "Uncle
Saetan?" Gabrielle asked, searching his face. Saetan cringed. "What
happened?" Morghann demanded. "Where's Jaenelle?" Andulvar finally
answered. "The Dark Council is going to choose another guardian.
Jaenelle's not coming back." "what?" they yelled in unison. Their voices
pummeled him, questioning, demanding. He was going to lose all of these
children who had crept into his heart over the past few weeks, whom he'd
foolishly allowed himself to love. Karla raised her
hand. The room was instantly silent. Gabrielle moved forward until the two
girls stood shoulder to shoulder. "The Council
appointed another guardian," Karla said, spacing out the words as she
narrowed her eyes. "Yes,"
Saetan whispered. His legs were going to buckle. He had to get away from them
before his legs buckled. "They must be
mad," Gabrielle said. "What did Jaenelle say?" Saetan forced
himself to focus on Karla and Gabrielle. It would be the last time he would
ever see them. But he couldn't answer them, couldn't get the damning words out. Andulvar guided
Saetan to a couch and pushed him down. "She said they could appoint a new
guardian in the morning." "Were those
her exact words?" Gabrielle asked sharply. "What
difference does it make?" Andulvar snarled. "She made the decision to
walk away from—" "Damn your
wings, you son of a whoring bitch," Karla screamed at him. "What
did she say?" "Stop
it!" Saetan shouted. He couldn't stand having them argue, having the last
hour with them tainted by anger. "She said—" His voice cracked. He
clamped his hands between his knees, but it didn't stop them from shaking.
"She said when the sun next rose they could appoint another guardian
unless they reconsidered their decision by then." The mood in the
room changed to a little uneasiness blended with strong approval and calm
acceptance. Puzzled, Saetan watched them. Karla plopped down
on the couch beside him and wrapped her arms around one of his. "In that
case, we'll all stay right here and wait with you." "Thank you,
but I'd rather be alone." Saetan tried "to rise, but Chaosti's stare
unnerved him so badly he couldn't find his legs. "No, you
wouldn't," Gabrielle said, squeezing past Andulvar so that she could
settle on the other side of him. "I want to be
alone right now," Saetan said, trying, but failing, to get that soft
thunder into his voice. Chaosti, Khary, and
Aaron formed a wall in front of him, flanked by the other young males. Morghann
and the rest of the coven circled the couch, trapping him. "We're not
going to let you do something stupid, Uncle Saetan," Karla said gently.
Her wicked smile bloomed. "At least wait until the sun next rises. You're
not going to want to miss it." Saetan stared at
her. She knew what he intended to do. Defeated, he closed his eyes. Today,
tomorrow, what difference did it make? But not while they were still here. He
wouldn't do that to them. Satisfied, Karla
and Gabrielle snuggled close to him while the other girls drifted toward the
other couches. Khary rubbed his
hands together. "Why don't I see if Mrs. Beale is willing to brew up some
tea?" "Sandwiches
would be good, too," Aaron said enthusiastically. "And some spiced
tarts, if we didn't finish them. I'll go with you." *SaDiablo?*
Andulvar said on an Ebon-gray spear thread. Saetan kept his
eyes closed. *I won't do anything stupid.* Andulvar hesitated.
*I'll tell Mephis and Prothvar.* No reason to
answer. No answer to give. Because of him, Jaenelle would be lost to all of
them. Would her new guardian welcome the wolves and the unicorns? Would he
welcome the Dea al Mon and Tigre, the centaurs and satyrs? Or would she be
forced to sneak an hour with them now and then, as she had done as a child? As the hours passed
and the children dozed in chairs or on the floor around him, he let it all go.
He'd savor this time with them, savor the weight and warmth of Karla's and
Gabrielle's heads nestled on his shoulders. Time enough to deal with the pain .
. . after the sun rose. "Wake up,
SaDiablo." Saetan sensed
Andulvar's urgency but didn't want to re- spond, didn't want
to tear the veil of sleep where he'd found a little comfort. "Damn it,
Saetan," Andulvar hissed, "wake up." Reluctantly, Saetan
opened his eyes. At first he felt grateful that Andulvar stood in front of him,
blocking his view of the windows and the traitorous morning. Then he realized
the candlelights were lit, and necessary, and there was a flicker of fear in
the Eyrien's eyes. Andulvar stepped
aside. Saetan rubbed his
eyes. Sometime during the night Karla and Gabrielle had slumped from his
shoulders and were now using his thighs for pillows. He couldn't feel his legs. He finally looked
at the windows. It was dark. Why was Andulvar
shoving him awake in the middle of the night? Saetan glanced at
the clock on the mantle and froze. Eight o'clock. "Mrs. Beale
wants to know if she should serve breakfast," Andulvar said, his voice
strained. The boys began to
stir. "Breakfast?"
Khary said, stifling a yawn as he ran his fingers through his curly brown hair.
"Breakfast sounds grand." "But,"
Saetan stammered. The clock was wrong. It had to be wrong. "But it's still
dark." Chaosti, the Child
of the Wood, the Dea al Mon Warlord Prince, gave him a fierce, satisfied smile.
"Yes, it is." A duet of giggles
followed Chaosti's words as Karla and Gabrielle pushed themselves upright. Saetan's heart
pounded. The room spun slowly. He'd thought the Council's eyes had held a feral
glitter, but that had been tame compared to these children who smiled at him,
waiting. "Black as
midnight," Gabrielle said with sweet venom. "Caught on the
edge of midnight," Karla added. She rested her forearm on his shoulder and
leaned toward him. "How long do you think it's going to take the
Council' to reconsider their decision,
High Lord? A day? Maybe two?" She shrugged and rose. "Let's find
breakfast." With Andulvar in
the lead, the children drifted out of the family drawing room, chatting and
unconcerned. Watching them,
Saetan remembered something Titian had told him years before. They know what
she is. He saw Khardeen, Aaron, and Chaosti exchange a look before Khary
and Aaron followed the others. Chaosti stayed by the window, waiting. Another triangle of
power, Saetan thought as he approached the window. Almost as strong and just as
deadly. May the Darkness help whoever stood in their way. "You knew,"
he said quietly as he stared out the window at the moonless, starless, unbroken
night. "You knew." "Of
course," Chaosti said, smiling. "Didn't you?" "No." Chaosti's smile
faded. "Then we owe you an apology, High Lord. We thought you were worried
about what was going to happen. We didn't realize you didn't understand." "How did you
know?" "She warned
them when she set the terms. 'When the sun next rises.' " Chaosti
shrugged. "Obviously the sun wasn't going to rise." Saetan closed his
eyes. He was the Black-Jeweled High Lord of Hell, the Prince of the Darkness.
He wasn't sure that was a sufficient match for these children. "You're not
afraid of her, are you?" Chaosti looked
startled. "Afraid of Jaenelle? Why should I be? She's my friend, my
Sister, and my cousin. And she's the Queen." He tipped his head. "Are
you?" "Sometimes.
Sometimes I'm very afraid of what she might do." "Being afraid
of what she might do isn't the same as being afraid of Jaenelle." Chaosti
hesitated, then added, "She loves you, High Lord. You are her father, by
her choice. Did you really think she'd let you go unless that's what you
wanted?" Saetan waited until
Chaosti joined the others before answering. Yes. May the
Darkness help him, yes. He'd let his feelings tangle up his intellect. He'd
been prepared to destroy the Council in order to keep her. He should have
remem- bered what she'd
said about not letting the Council put more scars on his soul. She had stopped the
Council, and she had stopped him. It shamed him that
he hadn't understood what Karla, Gabrielle, Chaosti, and the others had known
as soon as they heard the phrasing she'd used. Loving her as he did, living with
her while she stretched daily toward the Queen she'd become, he should have
known. Feeling better, he
headed for the breakfast room. There was just one
thing that still troubled him, still produced a nagging twinge between his
shoulder blades. How in the name of
Hell had Jaenelle done it? 3 / Hell Hekatah stared out
the window at the sere landscape. Like the other Realms, Hell followed the
seasons, but even in summer, it was still a cold, forever-twilight land. It had gone wrong
again. Somehow, it had gone wrong. She'd counted on
the Council's being able to separate Saetan and Jaenelle. She hadn't foreseen
the girl resisting in such a spectacular, frightening way. The girl. So much
power waiting to be tapped. There had to be a way to reach her, had to be some
kind of bait with which to entice her. As the thought took
shape, Hekatah began to smile. Love. A young man's
ardor pitted against a father's affection. For all her power, the girl was a
softhearted idiot. Torn between her own desires and another's needs—needs she
could safely accommodate since she'd already been opened—she'd comply. Wouldn't
she? If the male was skilled and attractive? After a while, with the help of an
addictive aphrodisiac, she'd need the mounting far more than she'd need a father.
Rejection would be all the discipline required if she balked at something her
beloved wanted. All that dark, lovely power offered to a cock and balls who
would, of course, be controlled by Hekatah. - Hekatah nibbled on
her thumbnail. This game required
patience. If she was frightened of sexual overtures
and repelled all advances. . . . No need to worry about that. Saetan would
never tolerate it, would never permit her to become frigid. He strongly
believed in sexual pleasure—as strongly as he believed in fidelity. The latter
had been a nuisance. The former guaranteed his little darling would be ripe for
the picking in a year or two. Smiling, Hekatah
turned away from the window. At least that
gutter son of a whore was good for something. 4 / Kaeleer Saetan handed Lord
Magstrom a glass of brandy before settling into the chair behind his blackwood
desk. It was barely afternoon, but after three "days" of unyielding
night, he doubted many men were going to quibble about when they tossed back
the first glass. Saetan steepled his
fingers. At least the fools in the Council had the sense to send Lord Magstrom.
He wouldn't have granted an audience to anyone else. But he didn't like the
Warlord's haggard appearance, and he hoped the elderly man would fully recover
from the strain of the past three days. He'd spent most of his long life living
between sunset and sunrise, and even he found this unnatural darkness a strain
on his nerves. "You wanted to see me, Lord Magstrom?" Lord Magstrom's
hand shook as he sipped the brandy. "The Council is very upset. They don't
like being held hostage this way, but they've asked me to put a proposal before
you." "I'm not the
one you have to negotiate with, Warlord. Jaenelle set the terms, not me." Lord Magstrom
looked shocked. "We assumed—" "You assumed
wrong. Even I don't have the power to do this." Lord Magstrom
closed his eyes. His breathing was too rapid, too shallow. "Do you know
where she is?" "I think she's
at Ebon Askavi." "Why would she
go there?" "It's her
home." "Mother
Night," Magstrom whispered. "Mother Night." He drained the glass
of brandy. "Do you think we'll be able to see her?" "I don't
know." No point telling Magstrom that he'd already tried to see Jaenelle
and, for the first time in his life, had been politely but firmly refused
entrance to the Keep. "Would she
talk to us?" "I don't
know." "Would—Would
you talk to her?" Saetan stared at
Magstrom, momentarily shocked before fiery cold rage washed through him.
"Why should I?" he said too softly. "For the sake
of the Realm." "You bastard]"
Saetan's nails scored the blackwood desk. "You try to take my daughter
away from me and you expect me to smooth it over? Did you learn nothing
from your last visit? No. You just chose to tear apart the life she's starting
to build again with no thought to what it might do to her. You try to tear out
my heart, and then when you discover there are penalties for playing your
vicious little games, you want me fix it. You dismissed me as her guardian. If
you want to end this, you go up to Ebon Askavi and you face
what's waiting for you there. And in case you don't yet realize who you're
dealing with, I'll tell you. Witch is waiting for you, Magstrom. Witch in all
her dark glory. And the Lady isn't pleased." Magstrom moaned and
collapsed in the chair. "Damn."
Saetan took a deep breath and leashed his temper as he filled another glass
with two fingers of brandy, called in a small vial from his stock of healing
powders, and tapped in the proper dosage. Cradling Magstrom's head, he said,
"Drink this. It'll help." When Magstrom was
once more aware and breathing easier, Saetan returned to his own chair. Bracing
his head in his hands, he stared at the nail marks on the desk. "I'll take
her the Council's proposal exactly as it's given to me, and I'll bring back her
answer exactly as it's given to me. I'll do nothing more." "After what
you said, why would you do that?" "You wouldn't
understand," Saetan snapped. Magstrom was silent
for a moment. "I think I need to understand." Saetan ran his
fingers through his thick black hair and closed his golden eyes. He took a deep
breath. If their positions were reversed, wouldn't he want an answer? "I
stand at the window and worry about the sparrows and the finches and all the
other creatures of the day, all the innocents who can't comprehend why the
daylight doesn't come. I cradle a flower in my hand, hoping it will survive,
and feel the land grow colder with each passing hour. I'm not going for the
Council or even the Blood. I'm going to plead for the sparrows and the trees."
He opened his eyes. "Now do you understand?" "Yes, High
Lord, I do." Lord Magstrom smiled. "How fortunate that the Council
agreed to let me negotiate the terms of the proposal. If you and I can reach an
agreement, perhaps it will be acceptable to the Lady as well." Saetan tried, but
he couldn't return the smile. They'd never seen Jaenelle's sapphire eyes
change, never seen her turn from child to Queen, never seen Witch.
"Perhaps." He'd felt grateful
when Draca granted him entrance to the Keep. He didn't feel quite so grateful
about it when Jaenelle pounced on him the moment he entered her workroom. "Do you
understand this?" she demanded, thrusting a Craft book into his hands and
pointing to a paragraph. His insides
churning, he called in his half-moon glasses, positioned them carefully on his
nose, and obediently read the paragraph. "It seems simple enough," he
said after a moment. Jaenelle plopped on
air, spraddle-legged. "I knew it," she muttered, crossing her arms.
"I knew it was written in male." Saetan vanished his
glasses. "I beg your pardon?" "It's
gibberish. Geoffrey understands it but can't explain it so that it makes sense,
and you understand it. Therefore, it's written in male—only comprehensible to a
mind attached to a cock and balls." "Considering
his age, I don't think Geoffrey's balls are the problem, witch-child,"
Saetan said dryly. Jaenelle snarled. Stay here, a part of him
whispered. Stay with her in this place, in this way. They don't love you,
never cared about you unless they wanted something from you. Don't ask her. Let
it go. Stay. Saetan closed the
book and held it tight to his chest. "Jaenelle, we have to talk." Jaenelle fluffed
her hair and eyed the closed book. "We have to
talk," he insisted. "About
what?" That she'd pretend
not to know pricked his temper. "Kaeleer, for a start. You have to break
the spell or the web or whatever you did." "When it ends
is the Council's choice." He ignored the
warning in her voice. "The Council asked me—" "You're here
on behalf of the Council!" Between one breath
and the next, he watched a disgruntled young witch change into a sleek,
predatory Queen. Even her clothes changed as she furiously paced the length of
her workroom. By the time she finally stopped in front of him, her face was a
cold, beautiful mask, her eyes held the depth of the abyss, her nails were
painted a red so dark it was almost black, and her hair was a golden cloud
caught up at the sides by silver combs. Her gown seemed to be made of smoke and
cobwebs, and a Black Jewel hung above her breasts. She'd gotten one of
her Black Jewels set, he thought as his heart pounded. When had she done that"? He looked into her
ancient eyes, silently challenging. "Damn you,
Saetan," she said with no emotion, no heat. "I live for
your pleasure, Lady. Do with me what you will. But release Kaeleer from
midnight. The innocent don't deserve to suffer." "And whom do
you call innocent?" she asked in her midnight voice. "The sparrows,
the trees, the land," he answered quietly. "What have
they done to deserve having the sun taken away?" He saw the hurt in
her eyes before she yanked the book out of his hands and turned away. "Don't be
daft, Saetan. I would never hurt the land." Never hurt the
land. Never hurt the land. Never never never. Saetan watched the
air currents in the room. They were pretty. Reds, violets, indigos. It didn't
matter that air currents didn't have color. Didn't even matter if he was
hallucinating. They were pretty. "Is there a
chair in this room?" He wondered if she heard him. He wondered if he said
the words out loud. Jaenelle's voice
made the colors dance. "Didn't you get any rest?" A chair hugged him,
warm against his back. A thick shawl wrapped around his shoulders, a throw
covered his legs. A healing brew spiked with brandy thawed his tight muscles.
Warm, gentle hands smoothed back his hair, caressed his face. And a voice, full
of summer winds and midnight, said his name over and over. He needn't fear
her. There was nothing to fear. He needed to take these things in stride and
not become distraught over the magnitude of her spells. After all, she was
still wearing her Birthright Jewels, still cutting her Craft baby teeth. When
she made the Offering . . . He whimpered. She
shushed him. Cocooned in the
warmth, he found his footing again. "The sun's been rising for the
sparrows and the trees hasn't it, witch-child?" "Of
course," she said, settling on the arm of the chair. "In fact, it's
been rising for everything but the Blood." "Yeesss." "All the
Blood?" Jaenelle fluffed
her hair and snarled. "I couldn't get the species separated so I had to
lump them all together. But I did send messages to the kindred so they'd know
it was temporary," she added hurriedly. "At least, I hope it's
temporary." Saetan snapped
upright in the chair. "You did this without knowing for sure you could
undo it?" Jaenelle frowned at
him. "Of course I can undo it. Whether I undo it depends on the
Council." "Ah." He
needed to sleep for a week—as soon as he saw the sun rise. "The Council
asked me to tell you that they've reconsidered." "Oh."
Jaenelle shifted on the chair arm. The layers of her gown split, revealing her
entire leg. She had nice legs,
his fair-haired daughter. Strong and lean. He'd strangle the first boy who
tried to slip his hand beneath her skirt and stroke that silky inner thigh. "Would you
help me translate that paragraph?" Jaenelle asked. "Don't you
have something to do first?" "No. It has to
be done at the proper hour, Saetan," she added as his eyebrow started to
rise. "Then we might
as well fill the time." They were still
struggling with that paragraph two hours later. He was almost willing to agree
that there were some things that couldn't be translated between genders, but he
kept trying to explain it anyway because it filled him with perverse delight. Despite her
strength and intuition, there were still, thank the Darkness, a few things his
fair-haired Lady couldn't do. PART III chapter nine 1 / Terreille He had been in the
salt mines of Pruul for five years. Now it was time to die. In order to reach the
fierce, clean death he'd promised himself, he had to get beyond Zuultah's
ability to pull him down with the Ring of Obedience. It wouldn't be difficult.
Thinking him cowed, the guards didn't pay much attention to him anymore, and
Zuultah had gotten lax in her use of the Ring. By the time they remembered what
they never should have forgotten about him, it would be far too late. Lucivar yanked the
pick out of the guard's belly and drove it into the man's brain, sending just
enough Ebon-gray power through the metal to finish the kill by shattering the
guard's mind and Jewels. Baring his teeth in
a feral smile, he snapped the chains that had held him for the past five years.
Then he called in his Ebon-gray Jewels and the wide leather belt that held his
hunting knife and his Eyrien war blade. A lot of foolish Queens over the
centuries had tried to force him to surrender those weapons. He'd endured the
punishment and the pain and had never admitted they were always within reach—at
least until he used them. Unsheathing the war
blade, he ran toward the mine's entrance. The first two
guards died before they realized he was there. The next two blew
apart when he struck with the Ebon-gray. The rest were
entangled by frantic slaves trying to get out of the way of an enraged Warlord
Prince. Fighting his way
clear of the tangled bodies, he reached the mine entrance and ran across the
slave compound, mentally preparing himself for a blind leap into the Darkness,
hoping that, like an arrow released from a bow, he'd fly straight and true to
the closest Wind and freedom. Nerve-searing agony
from the Ring of Obedience shredded his concentration at the same moment a
crossbow bolt went through his thigh, breaking his stride. Howling with rage,
he unleashed a wide band of power through his Ebon-gray ring, ripping the
pursuing guards apart, body and mind. Another blast of pain from the Ring tore
through him. He pivoted on his good leg, braced himself, and aimed a surge of
power at Zuultah's house. The house exploded.
Stones smashed into surrounding buildings. The pain from the
Ring stopped abruptly. Lucivar probed swiftly and swore. The bitch was alive.
Stunned and hurt, but still alive. He hesitated, wanting that kill. A weak
strike at his inner barriers pulled his attention back to the surviving guards.
They ran toward him, trying to braid their Jewels' strength in order to
overwhelm him. Fools. He could
tear them apart piece by piece, and would have for the joy of paying pain back
with pain, but by now someone would have sent out a call for help and if
Zuultah came to enough to use the Ring of Obedience . . . Battle lust sang in
his veins, numbing physical pain. Maybe it would be better to die fighting, to
turn the Arava Desert into a sea of blood. The closest Wind was a long, blind
leap away. But, Hell's fire, if Jaenelle could do it when she was seven, then
he could do it now. Blood. So much
blood. Bitterness centered
him, decided him. Unleashing one more
blast of power from the Ebon-gray, he gathered himself and leaped into the Darkness. Bracing himself
against the well, Lucivar filled the dipper again with sweet, cool water and
drank slowly, savoring every swallow. Filling the dipper a last time, he limped
to the nearby remains of a stone wall and settled himself as comfortably as
possible. That blind leap
into the Darkness had cost him. Zuultah had roused enough to send another bolt
through the Ring of Obedience just as he'd launched himself into the Darkness,
and he'd drained half the strength in his Ebon-gray Jewels making the desperate
reach for the Winds. He sipped the water
and stubbornly ignored what his body screamed at him. Hunger. Pain. A desperate
need to sleep. A hunting party
from Pruul was three, maybe four hours behind him. He could have lost them, but
it would have taken time he didn't have. A message relayed from mind to mind
would reach Prythian, Askavi's High Priestess, faster than he could travel
right now, and he didn't want to be caught by Eyrien warriors before he reached
the Khaldharon Run. And, if at all possible,
there was a debt he wanted to call in. Lucivar secured the
dipper to the well and emptied the bucket. Satisfied that everything was as
he'd found it, he faced south and sent out a summons on an Ebon-gray thread,
pushing for his maximum range. *Sadi!* He waited a minute,
then turned to face southeast. *Sadi!* After another
restless minute, he turned east. *Sadi!* A flicker. Faint,
different somehow, but still familiar. Lucivar sighed like
a satisfied lover. It was a fitting place for the Sadist to go to ground—in
more ways than one. Plenty of broken, tumbled rock among those ruins. Some of
them should be large enough to use as a makeshift altar. Oh, yes, a very
fitting place. Smiling, he caught
the Red Wind and headed east. - Except for stories
about Andulvar Yaslana, Lucivar had never had much interest in history. But
Daemon had once insisted that
SaDiablo Hall in Terreille had been intact until about 1,600 years ago, that
something had happened—not an attack, but something—that had broken the preservation
spells that had held for more than 50,000 years and had begun the building's
decay. Treading carefully
through the broken ruins, Lucivar thought Daemon might have been right. There
was a deep emptiness about the place, as if its energy had been deliberately
bled out. The stones felt dead. No, not dead. Starved. Every time he touched
one as he made his way toward an inner courtyard, it felt as if the stone was
trying to suck his strength into itself. He followed the
smell of wood smoke, shaking off his uneasiness. He hadn't come here to ponder
phantoms. He'd be one soon enough. Baring his teeth in
a feral smile, he unsheathed the war blade and stepped into the courtyard,
staying back from the circle of firelight. "Hello,
Bastard." Daemon slowly
looked up from the fire and just as slowly pinpointed the sound. When he
finally did, his smile was gentle and weary. "Hello, Prick.
Have you come to kill me?" Daemon's voice sounded rusty, as if he hadn't
spoken for a long time. Concern warred with
anger until it became another flavor of anger. And the difference in Daemon's
psychic scent bothered him. "Yes." Nodding, Daemon
stood up and removed his torn jacket. Lucivar's eyes
narrowed as Daemon unbuttoned the remaining buttons on his shirt, pulled the
shirt aside to expose his chest, and stepped around the fire to stand where the
light best favored the attacker. It felt wrong. Everything felt wrong. Daemon
knew enough about basic survival and living off the land—Hell's fire, he had
seen to that—to have kept himself in better condition than this. Lucivar
studied the dirty, ragged clothes, Daemon's half-starved body shivering in the
firelight, the calm, almost hopeful look in those bruised, exhausted eyes, and
ground his teeth. The only other person he'd ever met who was that indifferent
to her physical well-being was Tersa. Maybe Daemon's
voice wasn't rusty from disuse but hoarse from screaming himself awake at
night. "You're caught
in it, aren't you?" Lucivar asked quietly. "You're tangled up in the
Twisted Kingdom." Daemon trembled.
"Lucivar, please. You promised you'd kill me." Lucivar's eyes
glittered. "Do you feel her under you, Daemon? Do you feel that young
flesh bruising under your hands? Do you feel her blood on your thighs while you
drive into her, tearing her apart?" He stepped forward. "Do
you?" Daemon cringed.
"I didn't . . ." He raised a shaking hand, twisting his fingers in
the thick tangle of hair. "There's so much blood. It never goes away. The
words never go away. Lucivar, please." Making sure he had
Daemon's attention, Lucivar stepped back and sheathed the war blade.
"Killing you would be a kindness you don't deserve. You owe her every drop
of pain that can be wrung out of you for the rest of your life and, Daemon, I
wish you a very long life." Daemon wiped his
face with his sleeve, leaving a dirt smear across his cheek. "Maybe the
next time we meet you can—" "I'm
dying," Lucivar snapped. "There won't be a next time." There was a flicker
of understanding in Daemon's eyes. , Something clogged
Lucivar's throat. Tears pricked his eyes. There would be no reconciliation, no
understanding, no forgiveness. Just a bitterness that would last beyond the
flesh. Lucivar limped out
of the courtyard as fast as he could, using Craft to support his wounded leg.
As he picked his way through the broken stones toward the remains of the
landing web, he heard a cry so full of anguish the stones seemed to shudder. He
stumbled to the web, gasping and tear-blind, unwilling to turn back, unwilling
to leave. But just before he
caught the Gray Wind that would take him to Askavi and the final run, he looked
at the ruins of the Hall and whispered, "Good-bye, Daemon." Lucivar stood on
the canyon rim at the halfway point in the Khaldharon Run, waiting for the sun
to rise enough to light the canyon far below him. Craft was the only
thing keeping him on his feet now, the only thing that would let him use the
greasy, tattered mess his wings had become after the slime mold had devoured
them. Intent on watching
the sun rise, he also watched the small, dark shapes flying toward him—Eyrien
warriors coming for the kill. He looked down the
Khaldharon Run, judging shadows and visibility. Not good. Foolish to throw
himself into that dangerous intermingling of wind and the darker Winds when he
couldn't distinguish the jagged canyon walls from the shadows, couldn't judge
the curves that would create sudden wind shifts, when his wings barely
functioned. At best it would be a suicide run. Which was exactly
why he was there. The small, dark
shapes flying toward him got larger, closer. To the south of
him, the sunlight touched the rock formation called the Sleeping Dragons. One
faced north, the other south. The Khaldharon Run ended there and the mystery
began, because no one who had entered one of those yawning, cavernous mouths
had ever returned. Several miles south
of the Sleeping Dragons, the sun kissed the Black Mountain, Ebon Askavi, where
Witch, his young, dreamed-of Queen would have lived if she'd never met Daemon
Sadi. The Eyrien warriors
were close enough now for him to hear their threats and curses. Smiling, he
unfurled his wings, raised his fist, and let out an Eyrien war cry that
silenced everything. Then he dove into
the Khaldharon Run. It was as
exhilarating, and as bad, as he'd thought it would be. Even with Craft,
his tattered wings didn't provide the balance he needed. Before he could
compensate, the wind that howled through the canyon smashed him into the side wall, breaking his
ribs and his right shoulder. Screaming defiance, he twisted away from the rock,
pouring the strength of the Ebon-gray into his body as he plunged back into the
center of the wild mingling of forces. Just as the other
Eyriens dove into the Run, he caught the Red thread and began the headlong race
toward the Sleeping Dragons. Instead of cutting
in and out of the looping, twisting Winds within his range of strength to make
a run as close to the canyon center as possible, he held to the Red, following
it through narrow cuts of rock, pulling his wings tight to arrow through
weatherworn holes that scraped his skin off as he passed through them. His right foot hung
awkwardly from the ripped ankle. The outer half of his left wing hung useless;
the frame snapped when a gust of wind shoved him against a rock. The muscles in
his back were torn from forcing his wings to do what they could no longer do. A
deep, slicing belly wound pushed his guts out below the wide leather belt. He shook his head,
trying to clear blood out of his eyes, and let out a triumphant roar as he
gauged his entry between the sharp stones that looked like petrified teeth. A final gust of
wind pushed him down as he shot through the Dragon's mouth. A "tooth"
opened his left leg from hip to knee. He drove into
swirling mist, determined to reach the other side before he emptied the Jewels
and his strength gave out. Movement caught his
eye. A startled face. Wings. "Lucivar!" He pushed to his
limit, aware of the pursuers gaining on him. "lucivar!" The other mouth had
to be. ... There! But . . . Two tunnels. The
left one held lightened twilight. .The right one was filled with a soft dawn. Darkness would hide
him better. He swung toward the twilight. A rush of wings on
his left. A hand grabbing at him. He kicked, twisted
away, and drove for the right-hand tunnel. "luu-ci-vaarrr!" Past the teeth and
out, driving upward past the canyon rim toward the morning sky, pumping useless
wings out of stubborn pride. And there was
Askavi, looking as he imagined it might have looked a long time ago. The muddy
trickle he'd flown over was now a deep, clear river. Barren rock was softened
by spring wildflowers. Beyond the Run, sunlight glinted off small lakes and
twisting streams. Pain flooded his
senses. Blood mixed with tears. Askavi. Home.
Finally home. He pumped his wings
a last time, arched his body in a slow, painfully graceful backward curve,
folded his wings, and plummeted toward the deep, clear water below. 2 / The Twisted
Kingdom The wind tried to
rip him off the tiny island that was his only resting place in this endless,
unforgiving sea. Waves smashed down on him, soaking him in blood. So much
blood. You are my instrument. Words lie. Blood doesn't. The words circled
him, mental sharks closing in to tear out another piece of his soul. Gasping, he choked
on a mouthful of bloody foam as he dug his fingers into rock that suddenly
softened. He screamed as the rock beneath his hands turned into pulpy,
violet-black bruises. Butchering whore. Nooooo! *I loved her!* he
screamed. *I love her! I never meant her harm.* You are my instrument. Words lie. Blood doesn't. Butchering whore. The words leaped
playfully over the island, slicing him deeper and deeper with each pass. Pain deepening
anguish deepening agony deepening pain until there was no pain at all. Or, perhaps, no one
left to feel it. 3 / Terreille Surreal stared at
the dirty, trembling wreck that had once been the most dangerous, beautiful man
in the Realm. Before he could shy away, she pulled him into the flat, threw
every physical bolt on the door, and then Gray-locked it for good measure.
After a moment's thought, she put a Gray shield on all the windows to lessen
the chance of a severed artery or a five-story uncontrolled dive. Then she took a
good look at him and wondered if a severed artery would be such a bad thing.
He'd been mad the last time she'd seen him. Now he looked as if he'd been
sliced open and scooped out as well. "Daemon?"
She walked toward him, slowly. He shook, unable to
control it. His bruised-looking eyes, empty of everything but pain, filled with
tears. "He's dead." Surreal sat on the
couch and tugged on his arm until he sat beside her. "Who's dead?"
Who would matter enough to produce this reaction? "Lucivar.
Lucivar's dead!" He buried his head in her lap and wept like a
heartsick child. Surreal patted
Daemon's greasy, tangled hair, unable to think of one consoling thing to say.
Lucivar had been important to Daemon. His death mattered to Daemon. But even
thinking of expressing sympathy made her want to gag. As far as she was
concerned, Lucivar was also responsible for some of the soul wounds that had
pushed Daemon over the edge, and now the bastard's death might be the fatal
slice. When the sobs
diminished to quiet sniffles, she called in a handkerchief and stuffed it into
his hand. She'd do a lot of things for Sadi, but she'd be damned if she'd blow
his nose for him. Finally cried out,
he sat next to her, saying nothing. She sat quietly and stared at the windows. This backwater
street was safe enough. She'd returned several times since Daemon's last visit,
staying longer and longer each time. It felt comfortable here. She and Wyman,
the Warlord Daemon had healed, had developed a casual friendship that kept
loneliness at bay. Here, with someone looking after him, maybe Daemon could
heal a little. "Daemon? Would
you stay here with me for a while?" Watching him, she couldn't tell what
he was thinking, even if he was thinking. Eventually, he
said, "If you want." She thought she saw
a faint flicker of understanding. "You promise to stay?" she pressed.
"You promise not to leave without telling me?" The nicker died.
"There's nowhere else to go." 4 / Kaeleer A light breeze.
Sunlight warming his hand. Birdsong. Firm comfort under him. Soft cotton over
him. Lucivar slowly
opened his eyes and stared at the white ceiling and the smooth, exposed beams.
Where . . . ? Out of habit, he
immediately looked for ways out of the room. Two windows covered by white
curtains embroidered with morning glories. A door on the wall opposite the bed
he was lying on. Then he noticed the
rest of the room. The pine bedside table and dresser. The piece of driftwood
turned into a lamp. A cabinet, its top bare except for a simple brass stand for
holding music crystals. An open workbasket stuffed with skeins of yarn and
floss. A large, worn, forest-green chair and matching hassock. A needlework
frame covered with white material. An overstuffed bookcase. Braided, earth-tone
rugs. Two framed charcoal sketches—head views of a unicorn and a wolf. Lucivar's lip
curled automatically when he caught the feminine psychic scent that saturated
the walls and wood. Then he frowned.
For some reason, that psychic scent didn't repulse him. He looked around
the room again, confused. This was Hell? A door opened in
the room beyond. He heard a woman's voice say, "All right, go look, but
don't wake him." He closed his eyes.
The door opened. Nails clicked on the wood floor. Something snuffled his
shoulder. He kept his muscles relaxed, feigning sleep while his senses strained
to identify the thing. Fur against his
bare skin. A cold, wet nose sniffing his ear. Then a snort that
made him twitch, followed by satisfied silence. Giving in to
curiosity and the warrior's need to identify an enemy, Lucivar opened his eyes
and returned the wolfs intent gaze for a moment before it let out a pleased
whuff and trotted out the door. He barely had time
to gather his wits when the woman pushed the door fully open and leaned against
the doorway. "So you've finally decided to rejoin the living." She sounded amused,
but if the rest of her was anything to go by, the hoarseness in her voice was
caused by strain, fatigue, and overuse. Painfully thin. The way the trousers
and shirt hung on her, she'd probably dropped the weight far too fast to be
healthy. The long, loose braid of gold hair looked as dull as her skin, and
there were dark smudges under those beautiful, ancient sapphire eyes. Lucivar blinked.
Swallowed hard. Finally remembered to breathe. "Cat?" he whispered.
He raised his hand in a mute plea. She raised one
eyebrow and walked toward him. "I know you said you would find me when I
was seventeen, but I had no idea you would do it in such a dramatic
fashion." The moment she
touched his hand, he pulled her down on top of him and wrapped his arms around
her squirming body, laughing and crying, ignoring her muffled protests as he
said, "Cat, Cat, Cat, oowww!" Jaenelle scrambled
off the bed and out of reach, breathing hard. Lucivar rubbed his
shoulder. "You bit me." He didn't mind the bite—well, yes, he did—but
he didn't like her pulling away from him. "I told you
I couldn't breathe." "Do we need
to?" he asked, still rubbing his shoulder. Judging by the look
in her eyes, if she were actually feline, she'd be puffed to twice her size. "I don't know,
Lucivar," she said in a voice that could scorch a desert. "I could
always remove your lungs and we'd find out firsthand if breathing is
optional." The tiny doubt that
she might not be kidding was sufficient to make him swallow the flippant remark
he was about to make. Besides, he had enough confusing things to think about,
not to mention doing something about the urgent, basic message his body was now
sending. Hell's fire, he'd never imagined being dead would feel so much like
being alive. He rolled onto his
side, wondering if his muscles were always going to feel so limp—weren't there any
advantages to being a demon?—and thrust his legs out from under the covers. "Lucivar,"
Jaenelle said in a midnight voice. He gave her a
measuring look and decided to ignore the dangerous glitter in her eyes. He
levered himself upright, pulled the sheet across his lap, and grinned weakly.
"I've always been proud of my accuracy and aim, Cat, but even I can't
water the flowers from here." Thankfully, he
didn't understand anything she said after the first Eyrien curse she flung at
him. She slung his arm
over her shoulders, wrapped her arm around his waist, and pulled him to his
feet. "Just take it slow. I've got most of your weight." "The males who
serve here should be doing this, not you," Lucivar snarled as they
shuffled to the door, not sure if he was more embarrassed about being naked or
needing her support. "There aren't
any. Hey!" He almost
overbalanced both of them reaching for the door, but he needed to tighten his
hand around something. His darling Cat was here alone, unprotected, with no one but a wolf for
company? Taking care of his . . . "You're a young woman," he said
through clenched teeth. "I'm a fully
qualified Healer." She tugged at his waist. It didn't do any good.
"You were easier to take care of before you woke up." He snarled at her. * "Lucivar,"
Jaenelle said in that voice Healers used on irascible patients and idiots,
"you've been in a healing sleep for the past three weeks. Taking that into
consideration as well as what it took to put you back together, I think I've
seen every inch of you more than once. Now, are you going to dribble on the
floor like an untrained puppy or are we going to get to where you wanted to
go?" A fierce desire to
get well enough to stand on his own two feet so that he could strangle her got
him to the bathroom. Pride made him snarl her out the door. Stubbornness kept
him upright long enough to do what was necessary, tie a bath towel around his
waist, and reach the bathroom door. By then his energy
and useful emotions were tapped out, so he didn't protest when Jaenelle helped
him walk to a stool near a large pine table in the cabin's main room. She moved
behind him, her hands firm and gentle as they explored his back. He kept his
eyes fixed on the outside door, not ready yet to ask about the healing. Then he
felt one of his wings slowly unfurl, guided by those same gentle hands. The wing closed.
The other stretched out. As she came around to the front, he turned his head
and stared at a wing that was healthy and whole. Stunned, he bit his lip and
blinked back tears. Jaenelle glanced at
his face, then returned her attention to the wing. "You were lucky,"
she said quietly. "In another week there wouldn't have been enough healthy
tissue left to rebuild them." Rebuild them?
Considering the damage the slime mold and the salt mines had done, even the
best Eyrien Healers would have cut off the wings. How could she rebuild them? Mother Night, he
was tired, but there were too many things here that didn't fit his
expectations. He desperately needed to understand and didn't know where to
begin. Then Jaenelle bent
over to look at the lower part of the wing and the jewelry around her neck
swung out of her shirt. Later he'd ask why Witch was wearing a Sapphire Jewel.
Right now, all his attention was caught by the hourglass pendant that hung
above the Jewel. The hourglass was
the Black Widows' symbol, both a declaration and a warning about the witch who
wore it. An apprentice wore a pendant with the gold dust sealed in the top half
of the glass. A journey maid’s pendant had the gold dust evenly divided between
top and bottom. A fully trained Black Widow wore an hourglass with all the gold
dust in the bottom chamber. "When did you
become a fully trained Black Widow?" The air around him
cooled. "Does it bother you that I am?" Obviously it
bothered some people. "No, just curious." She gave him a
quick smile of apology and continued her inspection. The air returned to
normal. "Last year." "And you
became a qualified Healer?" She carefully
folded the wing and started checking his right shoulder. "Last year." Lucivar whistled.
"Busy year." Jaenelle laughed.
"Papa says he's thrilled he survived it." He could almost
hear the blade against the whetstone as his temper rose to the killing edge.
She had a father, a family, and yet lived without human companionship, not even
a servant. Exiled here because of the Hourglass? Or because she was Witch? Once
he was fit again, this father of hers would have a few things to adjust to—like
the Warlord Prince who now served her. "Lucivar."
Jaenelle's voice seemed as far away as the hand squeezing his taut shoulder.
"Lucivar, what's wrong?" Time moved slowly
at the killing edge, measured by the beat of a war drum heart. The world became
filled with individual, razor-sharp details. A blade would flow through muscle,
humble bone. And the mouth would fill with the living wine as teeth sank into a
throat. "Lucivar." Lucivar blinked.
Felt the tension in Jaenelle's fingers as she gripped his shoulders. He backed
from the edge, step by mental step,
while the wildness in him howled to run free. Senses dulled by the salt mines
of Pruul were reborn. The land called him, seducing him with scents and sounds.
She seduced him, too. Not for sex, but for another kind of bond, in its own way
just as powerful. He wanted to rub against her so that her physical scent was
on his skin. He wanted to rub against her so that his physical scent on her
warned others that a powerful male had some claim to her, was claimed by
her. He wanted . . . He turned his head,
catching her finger between his teeth, exerting enough force to display
dominance without actually hurting her. Her hand relaxed in submission,
embracing the wild darkness within him. And because she could embrace
it, he surrendered everything. A minute later,
completely returned to the mundane world, he noticed the open outer door and
the three wolves standing on the covered porch, studying him with sharp
interest. Jaenelle, now
inspecting his collarbone and chest muscles, glanced at the wolves and shook
her head. "No, he can't come out and play." Making
disappointed-sounding whuffs, the wolves went back outside. He studied the land
framed by the open door. "I never thought Hell would look like this,"
he said softly. "Hell
doesn't." She slapped his hand when he tried to stop her from probing his
hip and thigh. Forcefully
reminding himself that he shouldn't smack a Healer, he gritted his teeth and
tried again to find some answers. "I didn't know that demon-dead children
grew up or that demons could be healed." She gave him a
penetrating look before examining his other leg. Heat and power flowed from her
hands. "Cildru dyathe don't and demons can't. But I'm not cildru
dyathe and you're not a demon—although you did your damnedest to become
one," she added tartly. She pulled up a straight-backed chair, sat down
facing him, and took his hands in hers. "Lucivar, you're not dead. This
isn't the Dark Realm." He'd been so sure.
"Then . . . where are we?" "We're in Askavi.
In Kaeleer." She watched him anxiously. "The Shadow
Realm?" Lucivar whistled softly. Two tunnels. One a lightening twilight,
the other a soft dawn. The Dark Realm and the Shadow. He grinned at her.
"Since we're not dead, can we go exploring?" He watched,
intrigued, as she tried to force her answering grin into a sober, professional
expression. "When you're
fully healed," she said sternly, then spoiled it with a silvery,
velvet-coated laugh. "Oh, Lucivar, the dragons who live on the Fyreborn
Islands are going to love you. You not only have wings, you're big enough to
wave whomp." "Wave
what?" Her eyes widened
and her teeth caught her lower lip. "Umm. Never mind," she said too
brightly, bouncing off her chair. He caught the back
of her shirt. After a brief tussle that left him breathing hard and left her
looking more than a little rumpled, she was once again slumped in the chair. "Why are you
living here, Cat?" "What's wrong
with it?" she said defensively. "It's a good place." Lucivar narrowed
his eyes. "I didn't say it wasn't." She leaned forward,
studying his face. "You're not one of those males who gets hysterical
about every little thing, are you?" He leaned forward,
forearms braced on thighs, and smiled his lazy, arrogant smile. "I never
get hysterical." "Uh-huh." The smile showed a
hint of teeth. "Why, Cat?" "Wolves can be
real tattletales, did you know that?" She looked at him hopefully. When he
didn't say anything, she fluffed her hair and sighed. "You see, there are
times when I need to get away from everyone and just be with the land, and I
used to come and camp out here for a few days, but during one of those trips it
rained and I was sleeping on the wet ground and got chilled and the wolves went
running off to tell Papa and he said he appreciated my need to spend some time
with the land but he saw no reason why I couldn't have the
option of some shelter and I said that a lean-to would probably be a reasonable
idea so he had this cabin built." She paused and gave him an apprehensive
smile. "Papa and I have rather different definitions of 'lean-to.'' Looking at the
large stone hearth and the solid walls and ceiling, and then at the woman-child
sitting in front of him with her hands pressed between her knees, Lucivar
reluctantly let go of the knot of anger he'd felt for this unknown father of
hers. "Frankly, Cat, I like your papa's definition better." She scowled at him. Black Widow and
Healer she might be, but she was also almost grown, with enough of the
endearing awkwardness of the young to still remind him of a kitten trying to
pounce on a large, hoppy bug. "So you don't
live here all the time?" he asked carefully. Jaenelle shook her head.
"The family has several residences in Dhemlan. Most of the time I live at
the family seat." She gave him a look he couldn't read. "My father is
the Warlord Prince of Dhemlan—among other things." A man of wealth and
position then. Probably not the sort who'd want a
half-breed bastard as a companion for his daughter. Well,
he'd deal with that when the time came. "Lucivar."
She fixed her eyes on the open door and chewed her lip. He sympathized with
her. This was sometimes the hardest part of the healing, telling the patient
honestly what could—and could not—be mended. "The wings are just
decorative, aren't they?" "No!" She
took a deep breath. "The injuries were severe. All of them, not just the
wings. I've done the healing, but what happens now depends, in large part, on
you. I estimate it will take another three months for your back and wings to
heal completely." She chewed her lip. "But, Lucivar, there's no
margin for error in this. I had to pull everything you had to give for this
healing. If you reinjure anything, the damage may be permanent." He
reached for her hand, caressed her fingers with his thumb. "And if
I do it your way?" He watched her carefully. There were no false promises
in those sapphire eyes. "If you do it
my way, three months from now we'll make the Run." He lowered his
head. Not because he didn't want her to see the tears, but because he needed a
private moment to savor the hope. When he had himself
under control again, he smiled at her. She smiled back,
understanding. "Would you like a cup of tea?" When he nodded, she
bounced out of the chair and went through the door to the right of the stone
hearth. "Any chance of
persuading my Healer to add a bit of food to that?" Jaenelle's head
popped out of the kitchen doorway. "How does a large slice of fresh bread
soaked in beef broth sound?" About as edible as
the table leg. "Do I have any choices?" "No." "Sounds
wonderful." She returned a few
minutes later, helped him shift from the stool to a straight-backed chair that
supported his back, then placed a large mug on the pine table. "It's a
healing brew." His lip curled in a
silent snarl. Every healing brew he'd ever had forced down his throat had
always tasted like brambles and piss, and he'd reached the opinion that Healers
made them that way as a penalty for being hurt or ill. "You don't get
anything else until you drink it," Jaenelle added with a distasteful lack
of sympathy. Lucivar lifted the
cup and sniffed cautiously. It smelled . . . different. He took a sip, held it
in his mouth for a moment, then closed his eyes and swallowed. And wondered how
she'd distilled into a healing brew the solid strength of the Askavi mountains,
the trees and grasses and flowers that fleshed out the earth beneath, the
rivers that flowed through the land. "This is
wonderful," he murmured. "I'm pleased you approve." "Really, it
is," he insisted, responding to the laughter in her voice. "These
things usually taste awful, and this tastes good." Her laughter turned
to puzzlement. "They're supposed to taste good, Lucivar. Otherwise, no one
would want to drink them." Not being able to
argue with that, he said nothing, content to sip the brew. He was even content
enough to feel a mild tolerance for the bowl of broth-soaked bread that
Jaenelle placed in front of him, a tolerance that sharpened considerably when
he noticed the slivers of beef sprinkled over the bread. Then he noticed she
was going to eat the same thing. "I'm not the
only one you drained to the limit in order to do this healing, am I, Cat?"
he said quietly, unable to completely mask the anger underneath. How dare she
risk herself this way, when there was no one to look after her? Her cheeks colored
faintly. She fiddled with her spoon, poked at the bread, and finally shrugged.
"It was worth it." He stabbed at the
bread as another thought occurred to him. He'd let that wait for a moment. He
tasted the bread and broth. "Not only do you make a good healing brew,
you're also a decent cook." She smacked the
bread with her spoon, sending up a small geyser of broth. Wiping up the mess,
she let out a hurt sniff and glared at him. "Mrs. Beale made this. I can't
cook." Lucivar took another
mouthful and shrugged. "Cooking isn't that difficult." Then he looked
up and wondered if a grown man had ever been beaten to death with a soup spoon. "You can
cook?" she asked ominously. Then she huffed. "Why do so many males
know how to cook?" He bit his tongue
to keep from saying, "self-preservation." He ate a couple more
spoonfuls of bread and broth. "I'll teach you to cook—on one
condition." "What
condition?" In the moment
before he answered, he sensed a brittle fragility within her, but he could only
respond as the Warlord Prince he was. "The bed's big enough for both of
us," he said quietly,
aware of how quickly she paled. "If you're not comfortable with that,
fine. But if someone's going to sleep in front of the hearth, it's going to be
me." He saw the flash of
temper, quickly reined in. "You need the
bed," she said through gritted teeth. "The healing isn't done
yet." "Since there's
no one else here to look after you, I, as a Warlord Prince, have the duty and
the privilege of overseeing your care." He was invoking ancient customs
long ignored in Terreille, but he knew by her frustrated snarl that they still
applied in Kaeleer. "All
right," she said, hiding her shaking hands in her lap. "We'll share
the bed." "And the
blankets," he added. The hostile look
combined with the suppressed smile told him she wasn't sure what to think about
him. That was all right. He wasn't sure, either. "I suppose you
want a pillow, too." He smiled that
lazy, arrogant smile. "Of course. And I promise not to kick you if you
snore." With her command of
the Eyrien language, the girl could have made a Master of a hunting camp blush. It hit him later,
when he was comfortably settled on his belly in the bed, his wings open and
gently supported, and Jaenelle and the wolves were out doing walkies—a silly
word that struck him as an accurate description of the intricate, furry dance
three wolves would perform around her while taking a late afternoon stroll. He had made the
Khaldharon Run intending to die and, instead, not only had survived but had
found the living myth, his dreamed-of Queen. Even as he smiled,
the tears began, hot and bitter. He was alive. And
Jaenelle was alive. But Daemon . . . He didn't know what
had happened at Cassandra's Altar, or how that sheet had gotten drenched with
Jaenelle's blood, or what Daemon had done, but he was beginning to understand
what it had cost. Pressing his face
into the pillow to muffle the sobs, squeezing his eyes shut to deny the images
his mind con- jured, he saw
Daemon. In Pruul that night, exhausted but determined. In the ruins of SaDiablo
Hall in Terreille, burned out by the nightmare of madness and ready to die. He
heard again Daemon's frightened, enraged denial. Heard again that anguished cry
rising from the broken stones. If he hadn't been
so chained by bitterness that night, if he'd left with Daemon, they would have
found a way through the Gates. Together, they would have. And they would have
found her and had these years with her, watching her grow up, participating in
the experiences that would transform a child into a woman, a Queen. He would still do
that. He would be with her during the final years of that transformation and
would know the joy of serving her. But Daemon . . . Lucivar bit the
pillow, muffling his own scream of anguish. But Daemon . . . CHAPTER TEN 1 / Kaeleer Lucivar stood at
the edge of the woods, not quite ready to step across the line that divided
forest shadow from sun-drenched meadow. The day was warm enough to appreciate
shade. Besides, Jaenelle was away on some kind of obligatory trip so there was
no reason to hurry back. Smoke trotted up,
chose a tree, lifted a leg, and looked expectantly at Lucivar. "I marked
territory a ways back," Lucivar said. Smoke's snort was a
clear indication of what wolves thought about a human's ability to mark
territory properly. Amused, Lucivar
waited until Smoke trotted off before stepping into the sunlight and spreading
his wings to let them dry fully. The spring-fed pool Jaenelle had shown him
wasn't quite warm enough yet, but he'd enjoyed the brisk dip. He fanned his wings
slowly, savoring the movement. He was halfway through the healing. If
everything continued to go well, next week he would test his wings in flight.
It was hard to be patient, but, at the end of the day, when he felt the good,
quiet ache in his muscles, he knew Jaenelle was setting the right pace for the
healing. Folding his wings,
Lucivar set off for the cabin at an easy pace. Lulled by earlier
physical activity and the day's warmth, it took him a moment to realize
something wasn't right about the way the two young wolves raced toward him. Jaenelle had taught
him how to communicate with the kindred, and he'd been flattered when she'd
told him they were highly selective about which humans they would speak to. But
now, bracing himself as the wolves ran toward him, he wondered how much their
opinion of him depended upon her presence. A minute later he
was engulfed in fur, fighting for balance while the wolf behind him wrapped its
forelegs around his waist and pushed him forward and the one in front of him
placed its paws on his shoulders and leaned hard against him, earnestly licking
his face and whimpering for reassurance. Their thoughts
banged against his mind, too upset to be coherent. The Lady had
returned. The bad thing was going to happen. They were afraid. Smoke guarding,
waiting for Lucivar. Lucivar come now. He was human. He would help the Lady. Lucivar got
untangled enough to start walking quickly toward the cabin. They didn't say she
was hurt, so she wasn't wounded. But something bad was going to happen.
Something that made them afraid to enter the cabin and be with her. He remembered how
uneasy Smoke had been when Jaenelle told them she was leaving for a few days. Something bad.
Something a human would make better. He sincerely hoped
they were right. He opened the cabin
door and understood why the wolves were afraid. She sat in the
rocking chair in front of the hearth, just staring. The psychic pain in
the room staggered him. The psychic shield around her felt deceptively passive,
as easy to brush aside as a cobweb. Beneath the passivity, however, lay
something that, if unleashed, would extract a brutal price. Pulling his wings
in tight, Lucivar carefully circled around the shield until he stood in front
of her. The Black Jewel
around her neck glowed with deadly fire. He shook, not sure
if he was afraid for himself or for her. He closed his eyes and made rash
promises to the Darkness to keep from being sick on the spot. Having lived in
Terreille most of his life, he recognized someone who had been tortured. He
didn't think she'd been physically harmed, but there were subtle kinds of abuse
that were just as destructive. Certainly, her body had paid a terrible price
over the past four days. The weight she'd put on had been consumed along with
the muscle she'd built up by working with him. Her skin was stretched too tight
over her face and looked fragile enough to tear. Her eyes . . . He couldn't stand
what he saw in those eyes. She sat there,
quietly bleeding to death from a soul wound, and he didn't know how to help
her, didn't know if there was anything he could do that would help her. "Cat?" he
called softly. "Cat?" He felt her
revulsion when she finally looked at him, saw the emotions writhing and
twisting in those haunted, bottomless eyes. She blinked. Sank
her teeth into her lower lip hard enough to draw blood. Blinked again.
"Lucivar." Neither a question nor a statement, but an identification
painfully drawn up from some deep well inside her. "Lucivar." Tears
filled her eyes. "Lucivar?" A plea for comfort. "Drop the
shield, Cat." He watched her struggle to understand him. Sweet Darkness,
she was so young. "Drop the shield. Let me in." The shield
dissolved. So did she. But she was in his arms before the first heart-tearing
sob began. He settled them in the rocking chair and held her tight, murmuring
soothing nothings, trying to rub warmth into icy limbs. When the sobs eased
to sniffles, he rubbed his cheek against her hair. "Cat, I think I should
take you to your father's house." "No!" She
pushed at him, struggling to get free. Her nails could
have opened him to the bone. The venom in her snake tooth could have killed him
twice over. One surge of the Black Jewels could have blown apart his inner
barriers and left him a drooling husk. Instead, she
struggled futilely against a stronger body. That told him more about her
temperament than anything else she might have done—and also explained why this
had happened in the first place. Her temper had probably slipped once and the
result had scared the shit out of her. Now she didn't trust herself to display any
anger—even in self-defense. Well, he could do something about that. "Cat—" "No." She
gave one more push. Then, too weak to fight anymore, she collapsed against him. "Why?" He
could think of one reason she was afraid to go home. The words spilled
out of her. "I know I look bad. I know. That's why I can't go home now. If
Papa saw me, he'd be upset. He'd want to know what happened, and I can't tell
him that, Lucivar. I can't. He'd be so angry, and he'd have another fight with
the Dark Council and they'd just cause more trouble for him." To Lucivar's way of
thinking, having her father explode in a murderous rage over what had been done
to her would be all to the good. Unfortunately, Jaenelle didn't share his way
of thinking. She'd rather endure something that devastated her than cause
trouble between her beloved papa and the Dark Council. That might suit her and
the Dark Council and her papa, but it didn't suit him. "That's not
good enough, Cat," he said, keeping his voice low. "Either you tell
me what happened, or I bundle you up and take you to your father right
now." Jaenelle sniffed.
"You don't know where he is." "Oh, I'm sure
if I create enough of a fuss, someone will be happy to tell me where to find
the Warlord Prince of Dhemlan." Jaenelle studied
his face. "You're a prick, Lucivar." He smiled that
lazy, arrogant smile. "I told you that the first time we met." He
waited a minute, hoping he wouldn't have to prod her and knowing he would.
"Which is it going to be, Cat?" She squirmed. He
could understand that. If someone had cornered him the way he'd cornered her,
he'd squirm, too. He sensed she wanted physical distance between them be- fore explaining,
but he figured he'd hear something closer to the truth if she remained captured
on his lap. Finally giving up,
she fluffed her hair and signed. "When I was twelve, I was hurt very
badly—" Was that how they
had explained the rape to her? Being hurt? "—and Papa
became my legal guardian." She seemed to have a hard time breathing, and
her voice thinned until, even sitting that close, he had to strain to hear her.
"I woke up—came back to my body—two years later. I ... was different when
I came back, but Papa helped me rebuild my life piece by piece. He found
teachers for me and encouraged my old friends to visit and he u-understood
me." Her voice turned bitter. "But the Dark Council didn't think Papa
was a suitable guardian and they tried to take me away from him and the rest of
the family, so I stopped them and they had to let me stay with Papa." Stopped them.
Lucivar turned over the possibilities of how she could have stopped them.
Apparently, she hadn't done quite enough. "To placate
the Council, I agreed to spend one week each season socializing with the aristo
families in Little Terreille." "Which doesn't
explain why you came back in this condition," Lucivar said quietly. He
rubbed her arm, trying to warm her up. He was sweating. She still shivered. "It's like
living in Terreille again," she whispered. The haunted look filled her
eyes. "No, worse than that. It's like living in—" She paused,
puzzled. "Even aristos
in Little Terreille have to eat," he said gently. Her eyes glazed
over. Her voice sounded hollow. "Can't trust the food. Never trust the
food. Even if you test it, you can't always sense the badness until it's too
late. Can't sleep. Mustn't sleep. But they get to you anyway. Lies are true,
and truth is punished. Bad girl. Sick-mind girl to make up such lies." An icy fist pressed
into Lucivar's lower back as he wondered what nightmare in the inner landscape
she was wandering through right now. Capturing her chin
between his thumb and finger, Lucivar turned her head, forcing her to look at
him. "You're not a bad girl, you're not sick, and you don't lie," he
said firmly. She blinked.
Confusion filled her eyes. "What?" Would she
understand if he told her what she'd said? He doubted it. "So the food is
lousy and you don't sleep well. That still doesn't explain why you came back in
this shape. What did they do to you, Cat?" "Nothing,"
she whispered, closing her eyes. Her throat worked convulsively. "It's
just that boys expect to be kissed and—" "They expect what?"
Lucivar snarled. "—I'm
f-f-frigid and—" "Frigid!"
Lucivar roared, ignoring her frightened squeak. "You're seventeen years
old. Those strutting little sons of whoring bitches shouldn't be trying anything
with you that would even bring up the question of whether or not you're
'frigid.' And where in the name of Hell were the chaperons?" He rocked
furiously, petting her hair with one hand while his other arm tightened
protectively around her. Her yip of pain when he accidentally pinched her arm
snapped him out of a red haze. He muttered an apology, resettled her in his
lap, and began rocking at a more soothing tempo. After a couple of minutes, he
shook his head. "Frigid,"
he said with a snort of disgust. "Well, Cat, if objecting to having
someone slobber on you or grope and squeeze you is their definition of frigid,
then I'm frigid, too. They have no right to use you, no matter what they say.
Any man who tells you otherwise deserves a knife between the ribs." He
gave her a considering look, then shook his head. "You'd probably find it
hard to gut a man. That's all right. I don't." Jaenelle stared at
him, wide-eyed. He wrapped his hand
around the back of her neck and massaged gently. "Listen to me, Cat,
because I'll only say this once. You're the finest Lady I've ever met and the
dearest friend I've ever had. Besides that, I love you like a brother, and any
bastard who hurts my little sister is going to answer to me." "Y-you
can't," she whispered. "The agreement—'" "I'm not part of
that damn agreement." He gave her a little shake, wondering how he could
get that frail, bruised look out of her eyes. Then he squelched a grin. He'd do
what he'd do with any feline he wanted to spark—rub her the wrong way.
"Besides, Lady," he said in a courteous snarl, "you broke a
solemn promise to me, and breaking a promise to a Warlord Prince is a serious
offense." Her eyes flashed
fire. He could almost feel her back arch and the nonexistent fur stand on end.
Maybe he wouldn't have to dig that hard to bring a little of her temper to the
surface. "I never did!" "Yes, you did.
I distinctly remember teaching you what to do—" "They weren't
standing behind me!" Lucivar narrowed his eyes. "You don't have any
human male friends?" "Of course I do!" "And not one
of them has ever taken you behind the barn and taught you what to do with your
knee?" Her fingernails suddenly required her attention. "That's what
I thought," Lucivar said dryly. "So I'll give you a choice. If one of
those fine, rutting aristo males does something you don't like, you can give
him a hard knee in the balls or I can start with his feet and end with his neck
and break every bone in between." "You couldn't." "It's not that
difficult. I've done it before." He waited a minute, then tapped her chin.
She closed her mouth. Then she seemed to
shrink into herself. "But, Lucivar," she said weakly, "what if
it's my fault that he's aroused and needs relief?" He snorted, amused.
"You didn't actually fall for that, did you?" Her eyes narrowed
to slits. "I don't know
how things are in Kaeleer, but it used to be, in Terreille,
that a young man could register at a Red Moon house and not only get his
'relief but also learn how to do more than a thirty-second poke and hump." She made a choking
sound that might have been a suppressed laugh. "And if they
can't afford a Red Moon house, they can i> get their own 'relief easily
enough." "How?" Lucivar suppressed
a grin. Sometimes catching her interest was as easy as rolling a ball of yarn
in front of a kitten. "I'm not sure an older brother is the right person
to explain that," he said primly. She studied him.
"You don't like sex, do you?" "Not my
experience of it, no." He traced her fingers, needing to be honest.
"But I've always thought that if I cared about a woman, it would be
wonderful to give her that kind of pleasure." He shook himself and set her
on her feet. "Enough of this. You need to eat and get your strength back.
There's beef soup and a loaf of fresh bread." Jaenelle paled.
"It won't stay down. It never does after . . ." "Try." When they sat down
to eat, she managed three spoonfuls of soup and one mouthful of bread before
she bolted into the bathroom. His own appetite
gone, Lucivar cleared the table. He was pouring the soup back into the pan when
Smoke slunk into the kitchen. *Lucivar?* Lucivar lifted his
bowl of soup. "You want some of this?" Smoke ignored the
offer. *Bad dreams come now. Hurt the Lady. She not talk to us, not see us, not
want males near. Not eat, not sleep, walk walk walk, snarl at us. Bad dreams
now, Lucivar.* *Do the bad dreams
always come after one of these visits?* Lucivar asked, narrowing his thoughts
to a spear thread. Smoke bared his
teeth in a silent snarl. * Always.* Lucivar's stomach
clenched. So it didn't end once she got away from Little
Terreille. *How long?* The kindred had a fluid sense of time, but Smoke, at
least, understood basic divisions of day and night. Smoke cocked his
head. *Night, day, night, day . . . maybe night.* So she'd spend
tonight and the next two days trying to outrun the nightmares hovering at the
edge of her vision by depleting an already exhausted body that she would
mercilessly flog until it collapsed under the strain of no food, no water, no
rest. What kind of dreams could drive a young woman to such masochistic
cruelty? He found out that
night. The change in her
breathing snapped him out of a light sleep. Propping himself up on one arm, he
reached for her shoulder. *Can't wake when
bad dreams come.* Standing at the foot of the bed, Smoke's eyes caught the
moonlight. *Why?* *Not see us. Not
know us. All dreams.* Lucivar swore under
his breath. If every sound, every touch got sucked into the dreamscape . * . Jaenelle's body
arched like a tightly strung bow. He studied the
clenched, straining muscles and swore again. She'd be hurting sore in the
morning. The tension went
out of her body. She collapsed against the mattress, twitching, moaning,
sweat-soaked. He had to wake her
up. If it took throwing her into a cold shower or walking her around the meadow
for the rest of the night, he was going to wake her up. He reached out
again . . . and she began to talk. Every word was a
physical blow as the memories poured out. His head bowed, his
body flinching, he listened as she talked about and to Marjane, Myrol and
Rebecca, Dannie, and, especially, Rose. He listened to the horrors a child had
witnessed and endured in a place called Briarwood. He listened to the names of
the men who had hurt her, hurt them all. And he suffered with her as she
relived the rape that had torn her apart physically and had shattered her mind, the rape that
had made her desperately try to sever the link between body and spirit. As she plunged once
again into an abyss beyond reach, she took a deep, ragged breath, murmured a
name, and was still. He watched her for
several minutes until he felt reasonably sure she was just sleeping deeply.
Then he went into the bathroom and was quietly, but thoroughly, sick. He rinsed out his
mouth, padded into the kitchen, and poured a generous dose of whiskey. Naked,
he stepped onto the porch and let the night air dry the sweat from his skin
while he sipped his drink. Smoke came out of
the cabin, standing so close his fur tickled Lucivar's bare leg. The two young
wolves remained huddled at the far end of the porch. *She never
remembers, does she?* Lucivar asked Smoke. *No. The Darkness
is kind.* Maybe she just wasn't
ready to face those memories. He certainly wasn't going to push her. But he had
the uneasy feeling that the day would come when someone or something would
force that door open and she would have to face her past. Until then, there
were some things he would hold in silence—and he hoped she would forgive him. He'd heard pain
when she'd talked about the men who had hurt her. He'd heard pain when she'd
talked about the man who had raped her. But the only time
she'd mentioned Daemon, his name had sounded like a promise, like a caress. Blinking back tears
and leashing his guilt, Lucivar finished the whiskey and turned to go back
inside. 2 / Kaeleer Lucivar settled on
the tree stump that marked the usual halfway point for walkies. Summer was
over. The healing was complete. Two days ago, he had successfully made the
Khaldharon Run. Yesterday, he and Jaenelle had gone to the Fyreborn Islands to
play with the small dragons who lived there. He would have happily spent today
being lazy, but something had
pushed Jaenelle out of the cabin the moment they'd returned this morning, and
the way she shied away from his questions told him it had to do with him. Well, if you
couldn't entice the kitten with a ball of yarn, you certainly could provoke her
with a fast dunk in a tub of cold water. "You could
have warned me, Cat." Jaenelle bristled.
"I told you to watch your angle when you whomped that wave."
Her eyes flicked to his right side. She chewed her lower lip. "Lucivar,
that bruise looks awfully nasty. Are you sure—" "I wasn't
talking about the wave," Lucivar said through his teeth. "I was
talking about the pickle berries." "Oh."
Jaenelle sat down near the tree stump. She gave him a slanty-eyed look.
"Well, I did think the name was sufficient warning so that a person wouldn't
just sink his teeth into one." "I was
thirsty. You said they were juicy." "They
are," Jaenelle pointed out so reasonably that he wanted to belt her. She
wrapped her arms around her knees. "The dragons were extremely impressed
by the sounds you made. They wondered if you were demonstrating territorial
claims or a mating challenge." Lucivar shuddered
at the memory of biting into that aptly named fruit. Juicy, yes. When he'd
bitten into it, the juice had flooded his mouth with golden sweetness for a
moment before the tartness made his teeth curl and his throat close. He'd
stomped and howled so much he could understand why the dragons thought he'd
been showing them examples of Eyrien display. To add to the insult, the dragons
had chomped on pickle berries throughout that whole damn performance while
Jaenelle had nibbled daintily and watched with wide-eyed apprehension. The little traitor.
She was sitting close enough to reach, the trusting little fool. No weapons. He
wanted his bare hands on her. Strangling would be too quick, too permanent.
Pulling her across his lap and whacking her ass until his hand got hot . . . She shifted her
hips, putting her just out of reach. Lucivar bared his
teeth in a smile, acknowledging the movement. Shifting a little
farther, she began to pluck grass. "I gave Mrs. Beale a pickle berry
once," she said in a small voice. Lucivar stared at
the meadow. Over the past three months, he'd heard plenty of stories about the
cook who worked for Jaenelle's family. "Did you tell her what it's
called?" "No." A
small, pleased smile curved Jaenelle's lips. He clenched his
teeth. "What happened?" "Well, Papa
asked me if I had any idea why those sounds were coming from the kitchen and I
said I did have some idea and he said 'I see,' stuffed me into one of our
private Coaches, and told Khary to take me to Morghann's house since Scelt was
on the other side of the Realm." Struggling to keep
a straight face, Lucivar clamped his right hand over his left wrist hard enough
to hurt. It helped. "The next morning,
Mrs. Beale cornered Papa in his study and told him that I'd given her a sample
of a new kind of fruit and, having thought about it, she'd decided that it
would enhance the flavor of a number of common dishes and she'd appreciate
having some. Then she set a wicker basket on Papa's desk and Papa had to tell
her that he didn't know where the fruit came from and Mrs. Beale pointed out
that, obviously, I did, and Papa just as politely pointed out that I was not at
home at the moment and Mrs. Beale suggested that he and her wicker basket go
find me and bring back the desired fruit. So he did and we did and because the
Fyreborn Islands are a closed Territory, Mrs. Beale is envied by other cooks
for her ability to produce this unique taste in the food she prepares." Lucivar rubbed his
head vigorously, then smoothed back his shoulder-length black hair. "Does
Mrs. Beale outrank your father?" "Not by a long
shot," Jaenelle said tartly, and then added plaintively, "It's just
that she's rather . . . large." "I'd like to
meet Mrs. Beale. I think I'm in love." He looked at Jaenelle's horrified
expression, fell off the stump, and laughed himself silly. He laughed even
harder when she poked him, and
said worriedly, "You were joking, weren't you, Lucivar? Lucivar?" With a whoop, he
yanked her down on top of him and wrapped his arms around her tight enough to
hold her and loose enough not to panic her. "You should have been
Eyrien," he said once his laughter had settled to a quiet simmer.
"You've got the brass for it." Then he smoothed
her hair away from her face. "What is it, Cat?" he asked quietly.
"What am I going to find so bitter to swallow that you wanted to give me
this burst of sweetness first?" Jaenelle traced his
collarbone. "You're healed now." He could almost taste
her reluctance. "So?" She rolled away
from him and leaped to her feet, a movement so graceful nothing tame could have
made it. He rose more
slowly, snapped his wings open to clear away the dust and bits of grass,
settled on the tree stump again, and waited. "Even after
the war between Terreille and Kaeleer, people came through the Gates,"
Jaenelle said quietly, her eyes fixed on the horizon. "Mostly those who'd
been born in the wrong place and were seeking 'home.' And there's always been
some trading between Terreille and Little Terreille. "A couple of
years ago, the Dark Council decided to allow more open contact with Terreille,
and aristo Blood began pouring in to see the Shadow Realm. The number of
lower-ranking Blood wanting to immigrate to Kaeleer should have warned the
Council about what courts are like in Terreille, but Little Terreille opened
its arms to embrace the kinship ties. However, Kaeleer is not Terreille. Blood
Law and Protocol can be ... understood differently. "Too many
Terreilleans refused to understand that what they could get away with in
Terreille isn't tolerated in Kaeleer, and they died. "A year ago,
in Dharo, three Terreillean males raped a young witch for sport. Raped her
until her mind was so broken there was no one left to sing back to the body.
She was my age." Lucivar
concentrated on his clenched hands, forcing them to open. "Did they catch
the bastards who did it?" Jaenelle smiled
grimly. "The Dharo males executed those men. Then they banished the rest
of the Terreilleans in Dharo, sending them back to Little Terreille. Within six
months, the fatality rate for Terreilleans in most Territories was over ninety
percent. Even in tittle Terreille it was over half. Since the slaughter
strained good feelings between the Realms, the Dark Council passed some rules
of immigration. Now, a Terreillean who wants to immigrate has to serve a
Kaeleer witch to her satisfaction for a specified time. Non-Jeweled Blood have
to serve for eighteen months. The lighter Jewels have to serve three years, the
darker Jewels five. Queens and Warlord Princes of any rank have to serve five
years." Lucivar felt sick.
His body shook. He felt detached sympathy for it. To her satisfaction. That
meant the bitch could do anything to him and he would have to allow it if he
wanted to stay in Kaeleer. He tried to laugh.
It sounded panicked. She knelt beside
him and petted him anxiously. "Lucivar, it won't be so bad. Truly. The
Queens. . . . Serving in Kaeleer isn't like serving in Terreille. I know all of
the Territory Queens. I'll help you find someone who suits you, someone you'll
enjoy serving." "Why can't I
serve you?" He spread his hands over her shoulders, needing her to be his
anchor as he fought against hurt and panic. "You like me—at least some of
the time. And we work well together." "Oh,
Lucivar," Jaenelle said gently, cupping his face in her hands. "I
always like you. Even when you're being a pain in the ass. But you should have
the experience of serving in a Kaeleer court." "You'll be
setting up your court in a year or two." "I'm not going
to have a court. I don't want to have that kind of power over someone else's
life. Besides, you don't want to serve me. You don't know about me, don't
understand—" He lost patience.
"What? That you're Witch?" She looked shocked. He rubbed her
shoulders, and said dryly, "Wearing the Black at your age makes it rather
obvious, Cat. Anyway, I've known who, and what, you were since I met you."
He tried to smile. "The night we met, I'd asked the Darkness for a strong
Queen I'd be proud to serve, and there you were. Of course, you were a bit
younger than I'd imagined, but I wasn't going to be picky about it. Cat,
please. I've waited a lifetime to serve you. I'll do anything you want. Please
don't send me away." Jaenelle closed her
eyes and rested her head against his chest. "It's not that easy, Lucivar.
Even if you can accept what I am—" "I do accept
what you are." "There are
other reasons why you might not be willing to serve me." Something inside
him settled. He understood the custom of passing tests or challenges in order
to earn a privilege. Whether she realized it or not, she was offering him a
chance. "How many?" She looked at him
blankly. "How many
reasons? Set a number, now. If I can accept them, then I can choose to serve you.
That's fair." She gave him a
strange look. "And will you be honest with yourself as well as with me
about whether you can really accept them?" "Yes." She pulled away
from him, sitting just out of reach. After several minutes of tense silence,
she said, "Three." Three. Not a dozen
or so to natter about. Just three. Which meant he had to take them seriously.
"All right. When?" Jaenelle flowed to
her feet. "Now. Pack a bag and plan to stay overnight." She headed
for the cabin at a swift pace. Lucivar followed
her but didn't try to catch up. Three tests would determine the next five years
of his life. She'd be fair.
Whether she liked the end result or not, she'd be fair. And so would he. As he approached
the cabin, the wolves ran out to greet him, offering furry comfort to the
adopted member of their pack. Lucivar buried his
hands in their fur. If he had to serve someone else, would he ever see them
again? He would be honest. He wouldn't abuse her trust in him. But he was going
to win. 3 / Kaeleer Lucivar's heart
pounded against his chest. He had never been inside the Keep, not even an
outside courtyard. A half-breed bastard wasn't worthy of entering this place.
If he'd learned nothing else in the Eyrien hunting camps, he'd learned that, no
matter what Jewels he wore or how skilled he was with weapons, his birth made
him unworthy to lick the boots of the ones who lived in Ebon Askavi, the Black
Mountain. Now he was here,
walking beside Jaenelle through massive rooms with vaulted ceilings, through
open courtyards and gardens, through a labyrinth of wide corridors—and the
prickle between his shoulder blades told him that something had been watching
him since he entered the Keep. Something that flitted inside the stone, hid
inside shadows, created shadows where shadows shouldn't exist. Not
malevolent—at least, not yet. But the stories about what guarded the Keep were
the fireside tales that frightened young boys sleepless. Lucivar twitched
his shoulders and followed his Lady. By the time they
reached the upper levels that appeared to be more inhabited, Lucivar began
wistfully eyeing the benches and chairs that lined the corridors and promising
himself a drink of water from the next indoor fountain or decorative waterfall
they came to. Jaenelle had said
nothing since they'd stepped off the landing web in the outer courtyard. Her
silence was supportive but not comforting. He understood that. Ebon Askavi was
Witch's home. If he served her, he had to come to terms with the place without
leaning on her. She reached an
intersection of corridors, glanced left, and smiled. "Hello, Draca. This
is Lucivar Yaslana. Lucivar, this is Draca, the Keep's Seneschal." Draca's psychic
scent, filled with great age and old, dark power, unnerved him as much as the
reptilian cast of her features. He bowed respectfully, but was too nervous to
speak a proper greeting. Her unblinking eyes
stared at him. He caught a whiff of emotion that unraveled his nerves even
more. For some reason, he amused her. "Sso, you have
finally come," Draca said. When Lucivar didn't answer, she turned to
Jaenelle. "He iss sshy?" "Hardly
that," Jaenelle said dryly, looking amused. "But a bit overwhelmed, I
think. I gave him the long tour of the Keep." "And he iss
sstill sstanding?" Draca sounded approving. Lucivar would have
appreciated her approval more if his legs weren't shaking so badly. "We have
guestss. Sscholarss. You will wissh to dine privately?" "Yes, thank
you," Jaenelle said. Draca stepped
aside, moving with careful, ancient grace. "I will let you continue your
journey." She stared at Lucivar again. "Welcome, Prince
Yasslana." Jaenelle led him
down another maze of corridors. "There's someone else I want you to meet.
By then, Draca will have a guest room ready for you, one with a whirl-bath.
It'll be good for those tight leg muscles." She studied his face.
"Did she intimidate you?" He'd promised
honesty. "Yes." Jaenelle shook her
head, baffled. "Everyone says that. I don't understand. She's a marvelous
person when you get to know her." He glanced at the
Black Jewel hanging above the V neckline of her slim, black tunic-sweater and
decided against trying to explain it. After another
flight of stairs and several twists and turns, Jaenelle finally stopped in
front of a door. He sincerely hoped their destination was behind it. A door
stood open at the end of the corridor. Voices drifted out of the room,
enthusiastic and hot, but not angry. Must be the scholars. Ignoring the
voices, Jaenelle opened the door, and they stepped into part of the Keep's
library. A large blackwood table filled one
side of the room. At the other end were comfortable chairs and small tables.
The back wall was a series of large arches. Beyond them, stacks of reference
books stretched out of sight. The arch on the far right was fitted with a
wooden door. "The rest of
the library is general reference, Craft, folklore, and history," Jaenelle
said. "Things anyone can come and use. These rooms contain the older
reference material, the more esoteric Craft texts, and the Blood registers, and
can only be used with Geoffrey's permission." "Geoffrey?" "Yes?"
said a quiet baritone voice. He was the palest
man Lucivar had ever seen. Skin like polished marble combined with black hair,
black eyes, black clothes, and deep red lips that looked inviting in an unnerving
sort of way. But there was something strange about his psychic scent, something
inexplicably different. Almost as if the man weren't ... Guardian. The word slammed
into Lucivar, freezing his lungs. Guardian. One of
the living dead. Jaenelle made the
introductions. Then she smiled at Geoffrey. "Why don't you get acquainted?
There's something I want to look up." Geoffrey looked
pained. "At least tell me the name of the volume before you leave. The
last time I couldn't tell your father where you 'looked something up,' he
treated me to some eloquent phrases that would have made me blush if I was
still capable of doing it." Jaenelle patted
Geoffrey's shoulder and kissed his cheek. "I'll bring the book out and
even mark the page for you." "So kind of
you." Laughing, Jaenelle
disappeared into the stacks. Geoffrey turned to
Lucivar. "So. You've finally come." Why did they make
him feel like he'd kept them waiting? Geoffrey lifted a
decanter. "Would you like some yarbarah? Or some other refreshment?" With some effort,
Lucivar found his voice. "Yarbarah's fine." "Have you ever
drunk yarbarah?" Geoffrey asked drolly. "It's drunk
during some Eyrien ceremonies." Of course, the cup used for those
ceremonies held a mouthful of the blood wine. Geoffrey, he noted apprehensively,
was filling and warming two wineglasses. "It's
lamb," Geoffrey said, handing a glass to Lucivar and settling into a chair
beside the table. Lucivar gratefully
sank into a chair opposite Geoffrey and sipped the yarbarah. There was more
blood in the mixture than was used in the ceremonies, the wine more
full-bodied. "How do you
like it?" Geoffrey's black eyes sparkled. "It's .
.." Lucivar struggled to find something mild to say. "Different,"
Geoffrey suggested. "It's an acquired taste, and here we drink it for
other reasons than ceremonial." Guardian. Was the
blood mixed with the wine ever human? Lucivar took another swallow and decided
he wasn't curious enough to ask. "Why have you
never come to the Keep, Lucivar?" Lucivar set the
glass down carefully. "I was under the ..impression a half-breed bastard
wouldn't be welcome here." "I see,"
Geoffrey said mildly. "Except for those who care for the Keep, who has the
right to decide who is welcome and who is not?" Lucivar forced
himself to meet Geoffrey's eyes. "I'm a half-breed bastard," he said
again, as if that should explain everything. "Half-breed."
Geoffrey sounded as if he were turning the word over and over. "The way
you say it, it sounds insulting. Perhaps dual bloodline would be a more
accurate way to think of it." He leaned back, cradling the wineglass in
both hands. "Has it ever occurred to you that, without that other
bloodline, you wouldn't be the man you are? That you wouldn't have the
intelligence and strength you have?" He waved his glass at Lucivar's
Ebon-gray Jewel. "That you never would have worn those? For all that you
are Eyrien, Lucivar, you are also your father's son." Lucivar froze.
"You know my father?" he asked in a choked voice. "We've been
friends for many years." It was there, in front
of him. All he had to do was ask. It took him two
tries to get the word out. "Who?" "The Prince of
the Darkness," Geoffrey said gently. "The High Lord of Hell. It's
Saetan's bloodline that runs through your veins." Lucivar closed his
eyes. No wonder his paternity had never been registered. Who would have
believed a woman who claimed to be seeded by the High Lord? And if anyone had
believed her, imagine the panic that would have caused. Saetan still walked
the Realms. Mother Night! Had Daemon ever
learned who had sired them? He would have been pleased with this paternal
bloodline. The thought lanced
through him. He locked it away. At least there was
one thing he was still sure of. Maybe. He looked at Geoffrey, afraid of either
answer. "I'm still a bastard." Geoffrey sighed.
"I'm reluctant to pull the rest of the ground out from under you but, no,
you're not. He formally registered you the day after you were born. Here, at
the Keep." He wasn't a
bastard. They . . . "Daemon?" Had he said it out loud? "Registered as
well." Mother Night. They
weren't bastards. He scrambled, clawing for solid ground that kept turning into
quicksand under him. "Doesn't make any difference since no one else
knew." "Have you ever
been encouraged to play stud, Lucivar?" Encouraged, pressured,
imprisoned, punished, drugged, beaten, forced. They'd been able to use him, but
they'd never been able to breed him. He'd never known if the reason was
physical or if, somehow, his own rage had kept him sterile. He'd wondered
sometimes why they'd wanted his seed so badly. Knowing who had sired him and
the potential strength of any offspring he might produce. . . . Yes, they'd
overlook a great deal to have him sire offspring for specific covens, specific
aristo houses with failing bloodlines. He gulped the
yarbarah. Cold, it tasted thick. Shaking and choking, he
wondered if his stomach was going to stay down. A small water glass
and another decanter appeared. "Here," Geoffrey said as he quickly
filled the glass and shoved it into Lucivar's hand. "I believe whiskey is
the proper drink for this kind of shock." The whiskey
cleansed his mouth and burned all the way down. He held out the glass for a
refill. By the time he
drained his fourth glass, he was still shaking, but he also felt fuzzy and
numb. He liked fuzzy and numb. "What did you
do to Lucivar?" Jaenelle asked, dropping the book on the table. "I
thought I was the only one who made him look like that." * "Fuzzy and
numb," Lucivar murmured, resting his head against her. "So I
see," Jaenelle replied, petting him. A soft warmth
surrounded him. That felt nice, too. "Come on,
Lucivar," Jaenelle said. "Let's tuck you into a bed." He didn't want her
to think four paltry glasses of whiskey could put him under the table, so he
stood up. The last things he clearly
remembered seeing before the room began moving in unpredictable ways were
Geoffrey's gentle smile and the understanding in Jaenelle's eyes. 4 / Kaeleer Jaenelle was gone
before he woke the next morning, leaving him to deal with a throbbing head and
the emotional upheaval on his own. When he'd found out she'd left him at the
Keep, he'd come close to hating her, silently accusing her of being cold,
cruel, and unfeeling. He spent the two
days she was gone exploring the Keep and the mountain called Ebon Askavi. He
returned for meals because he was expected to, spoke only when required, and
retreated to his room each evening. The wolves offered silent company. He
petted and brushed them and, finally, asked the question that had bothered him. Yes, Smoke told him
reluctantly, Lucivar had cried. Heart pain. Caught-in-a-trap pain. The Lady had
petted and petted, sung and sung. It had been more
than a dream, then. In one of the
dreamscapes Black Widows spun so well, Jaenelle had met the boy he had been and
had drawn the poison from the soul wound. He had wept for the boy, for the
things he hadn't been allowed to do, for the things he hadn't been allowed to
be. But he didn't weep for the man he'd become. "Ah, Lucivar," she'd
said regretfully as they'd walked through the dreamscape. "I can heal the
scars on your body, but I can't heal the scars of the soul. Not yours, not
mine. You have to learn to live with them. You have to choose to live beyond
them." He couldn't
remember anything else in the dream. Perhaps he wasn't meant to. But because of
it, he didn't weep for the man he'd become. Lucivar and
Jaenelle stood on the wall of one of the Keep's outer courtyards, looking out
over the valley. Jaenelle pointed to
the village below them. "Riada is the largest village in Ebon Rih. Agio is
at the northern end of the valley. Doun is at the southern end. There are also
several landen villages and a number of independent farmsteads, Blood and
landen." She brushed stray hairs from her face. "Outside of Doun,
there's a large stone house. The property's surrounded by a stone wall. You
can't miss it." He waited. "Is
that where we're going?" he finally asked. "I'm going
back to the cabin. You're going to that house." "Why?" She kept her eyes
fixed on the valley. "Your mother lives there." A large,
three-story, stone house. A low stone wall separating two acres of tended land
from the wildflowers and grasses. Vegetable garden, herb garden, flower
gardens", rock garden. In one corner, a stand of trees that whispered,
"forest." A solid place that
should have welcomed. A place that gave no comfort. Conflicting emotions too
familiar, even after all this time. Sweet Darkness,
don't let it be her. Of course, it was
her. And he wondered why she had abandoned him when he was so young he couldn't
remember her and then tolerated his visits as a youth without ever once hinting
that she was his mother. He pushed the
kitchen door wide open but remained outside. Until he crossed the threshold,
she wouldn't realize he was there. How many times had he suggested that she
extend her territorial shield a few feet beyond the stone walls she lived in so
she'd have some warning of an intruder? One time less than she'd rejected the
suggestion. Her back was to the
door as she fussed with something on the counter. He recognized her anyway by
that distinctive white streak in her black hair and the stiff, angry way she
always moved. He stepped into the
kitchen. "Hello, Luthvian." She whirled around,
a long-bladed kitchen knife in her hand. He knew it wasn't personal. She'd
caught the psychic scent of a grown male and had reached automatically for a
knife. She stared at him,
her gold eyes growing wider and wider, filming with tears. "Lucivar,"
she whispered. She took a step toward him. Then another. She made a funny
little sound between a laugh and a sob. "She did it. She actually did
it." She reached for him. Lucivar flicked a
glance at the knife and didn't move toward her. Confusion swiftly
changed to anger and changed back again. He saw the moment she realized she was
pointing a knife at him. Shaking her head,
Luthvian dropped the knife on the kitchen table. Lucivar stepped
farther into the kitchen. Her tear-bright
eyes roamed over him, not like a Healer studying her Sister's Craft but like a
woman who truly cared. She pressed one trembling hand against her mouth and
reached for him with the other. Hopeful, heart
full, he linked his hand with hers. And she changed. As
she always did, had done since the first time the youth she'd tolerated like a
stray-turned-sometimes-pet showed up on her doorstep wearing the traditional
dress of an Eyrien warrior, and he'd learned, painfully, that the Black Widow
Healer he'd thought of as a friend didn't feel the same way about him after she
could no longer call him "boy" and believe it. Now, as she backed
away from him, her eyes filled with wary distrust, he realized for the first
time how young she was. Age and maturity became slippery things for the
long-lived races. There was rapid growth followed by long plateaus. The white
streak in her hair, her Craft skills, her temper and attitude had all helped
him believe she was a mature woman granting him her company, a woman centuries
older than he. And she was centuries older—and had been just old enough to
breed and successfully carry a child to term. "Why do you
despise Eyrien males so much?" he asked quietly. "My father was
one." Sadly, she didn't
have to explain it any better than that. Then he saw her do
what she'd done a hundred times before—subtly shift the way her eyes focused.
It was as if she created a sight shield that vanished his wings and left him
without the one physical attribute that separated Eyriens from Dhemlans and
Hayllians. Swallowing his
anger and a small lump of fear, he pulled out a kitchen chair and straddled it.
"Even if I'd lost my wings, I'd still be an Eyrien warrior." Moving restlessly
around the kitchen, Luthvian picked up the knife and shoved it back in the
knife rack. "If you'd grown up someplace where males learned how to be
decent men instead of brutes—" She wiped her hands on her hips. "But
you grew up in the hunting camps like the rest of them. Yes, even without your
wings, you'd still be an Eyrien warrior. It's too late for you to be anything
else." He heard the
bitterness, the sorrow. He heard the things that were unsaid. "If you felt
that strongly, why didn't you do something?"
He kept his voice neutral. His heart was being bruised to pulp. She looked at him,
emotions flashing through her eyes. Resignation. Anxiety. Fear. She pulled a
chair close to his and sat down. "I had to, Lucivar," she said,
pleading. "Giving you to Prythian was a mistake, but at the time I thought
it was the only way to hide you from—" him. She touched his
hand and then pulled away as if burned. "I wanted to keep you safe. She
promised you would be safe," she added bitterly. Then her voice turned
eager. "But you're here now, and we can be together." She waved her
hand, silencing him before he could speak. "Oh, I know about the
immigration rule, but I've been here long enough to count as a Kaeleer witch.
The work wouldn't be hard, and you'd have plenty of time to be out on the land.
I know you like that." She smiled too brightly. "You wouldn't even
have to live in the house. We could build a small cabin nearby so that you
would have privacy." Privacy for what?
he wondered coldly as the inside kitchen door opened. He felt walls and chains
closing in on him. "What do you
want, Roxie?" Luthvian snapped. Roxie stared at
him, her lips turning up in a pouty smile. "Who are you?" she asked,
eyeing him hungrily. "None of your
business," Luthvian said tightly. "Get back to your lessons. Now." Roxie smiled at
him, her finger tracing the V neckline of her dress. It made his blood burn,
but not the way she imagined. Lucivar's hands
curled into fists. He'd smashed that look off a lot of faces over the
centuries. There was battle-fire in the voice he kept low and controlled.
"Get the slut out of here before I break her neck." Roxie's eyes
widened in shock. Luthvian surged out
of her chair, tossed Roxie out of the kitchen, and slammed the door. Fine tremors ran
through him. "Well, now I know why I need privacy. It would be an extra
selling point for your school, wouldn't it? Your students would have the use of a strong Warlord
Prince. You could assure fretful parents that their daughters would have a safe
Virgin Night. I wouldn't dare provide anything else since the witch I serve has
to be served to her satisfaction." "It wouldn't
be like that," Luthvian insisted, gripping the back of a chair. "You'd
get something out of it, too. Hell's fire, Lucivar, you're a Warlord Prince.
You need sexual relief on a regular basis just to keep your temper in
check." "I've never
needed it before," he snarled, "and I don't need it now. I can keep
my temper in check just fine— when I choose to." "Then you
don't choose to very often!" "No, I don't.
Especially when I'm being forced into a bed." Luthvian smashed
the chair against the table. She bared her teeth. "Forced to. Oh, yes,
it's such an onerous task to give a little pleasure, isn't it? Forced to! You
sound like—" your father. He'd tolerated her
temper before, withstood her tantrums before. He'd tried to be understanding.
He was trying hard now. What he couldn't understand was why a man like the High
Lord had ever wanted to mount and breed such a troubled young woman. "Tell me about
my father, Luthvian." Desperation and a
keening rage flooded the kitchen. "It's past. It's done. He's not part of
our lives." "Tell
me." "He didn't
want us! He didn't love us! He threatened to slit your throat in the
cradle if I didn't do what he wanted." The length of the table stood
between them. She stood there, shaking, hugging herself. So young. So
troubled. And he couldn't help her. They would destroy each other inside of a
week if he tried to stay here with her. She gave him a
wavering smile. "We can be together. You can stay—" "I'm already
in service." He hadn't meant for it to come out so harshly, but it was
kinder than saying he would never serve her. Vulnerability
crystallized into rejection, rejection froze into rage.
"Jaenelle," Luthvian said, her voice dangerously empty. "She has
a gift for wrapping males around her little finger." She braced her hands
on the table. "You want to know about your father? Go ask precious Jaenelle.
She knows him better than I ever did." Lucivar snapped to
his feet, knocking the chair over. "No." Luthvian smiled
with pleased malice. "Be careful how you play with your sire's toys,
little Prince. He just might snip your balls off. Not that it would matter." Never taking his
eyes off her, Lucivar righted the chair and backed away to the outer kitchen
door. Years of training kept him surefooted as he crossed the threshold. One
more step. Two. The door slammed in
his face. A moment later, he
heard dishes smashing on the floor. She knows him better than I ever
did. It was late
afternoon by the time he reached the cabin. He was dirty, hungry, and shaking
from physical and emotional fatigue. He approached
slowly but couldn't bring himself to step onto the porch where Jaenelle sat
reading. She closed the book
and looked at him. Wise eyes. Ancient
eyes. Haunting and haunted eyes. He forced the words
out. "I want to meet my father. Now." She studied him.
When she finally answered, her gentle compassion inflicted pain he had no
defense against. "Are you sure, Lucivar?" No, he wasn't sure!
"Yes, I'm sure." Jaenelle remained
seated. "Then there's something you need to understand before we go." He heard the
warning underneath the gentleness and compassion. "Lucivar, your
father is also my adopted father." Frozen, he stared
at her, finally understanding. He could accept them both or walk away from
both, but he wouldn't be allowed to serve her and battle with a man who already
had a claim on her love. She'd been right when
she'd said there were reasons he might not be able or willing to serve her. The
Keep he could handle. He could deal with Luthvian as well. But the High Lord? There was only one
way to find out. "Let's
go," he said. 5 / Kaeleer Jaenelle stepped
off the landing web. "This is the family seat." Lucivar reluctantly
stepped off the web. A few months ago, he'd walked through the ruins of
SaDiablo Hall in Terreille. Ruins didn't prepare a man for this dark-gray
mountain of a building. Hell's fire, an entire court could live in the place
and not get in each other's way. Then the
significance of her living at the Hall finally hit him, and he turned and
stared at her as if he'd never seen her before. All of those
amusing stories she had told him about her loving, beleaguered papa—she had
been talking about Saetan. The Prince of the Darkness. The High Lord of Hell.
The man who had built the cabin for her, who had helped her rebuild her life.
He couldn't reconcile the conflicting images of the man any better than he could
reconcile the Hall with the manor house he'd imagined. And he would never
reconcile anything by just standing there. "Come on, Cat.
Let's knock on the door." The door opened
before they reached the top step. The large man standing in the doorway had the
stoic, unflappable expression of an upper servant, but he also wore, a Red
Jewel. "Hello,
Beale," Jaenelle said as she breezed through the door. Beale's lips turned
up in the tiniest hint of a smile. "Lady." The smile
disappeared when Lucivar walked in. "Prince," Beale said, bowing the
exact, polite distance. The lazy, arrogant
smile came automatically. "Lord Beale." He put enough bite in his
voice to warn the other man not to tangle with him, but not enough to issue a
challenge. He'd never challenged a servant in his life. On the other hand, he'd
never met a Red-Jeweled Warlord who was a butler by profession. Ignoring the
subtle, stiff-legged displays of dominance, Jaenelle called in the luggage and
dumped it on the floor. "Beale? Would you ask Helene to prepare a suite in
the family wing for Prince Yaslana?" "It would be
my pleasure, Lady." Jaenelle pointed
toward the back of the great hall. "Papa?" "In his
study." Lucivar followed
Jaenelle to the last right-hand door, trying, unsuccessfully, to think of
another reason besides amusement for the sudden gleam in Beale's eyes. Jaenelle tapped on
the door and went in before anyone answered. Lucivar followed close on her
heels and then stumbled as the man standing in front of the blackwood desk
turned around. Daemon. While they stared
at each other, both too startled to respond, Lucivar took in the details that
denied the gut reaction. The dark psychic
scent was similar, yet subtly different. The man before him was an inch or two
shorter than Daemon and more slender in build, but moved with the same feline
grace. The thick black hair was silvered at the temples. His face—lined by
laughter as well as by the weight of burdens—belonged to a man at the end of
his prime or a little beyond. But that face. Masculine. Handsome. The warmer,
rougher model for Daemon's cold, polished beauty. And the final touch—the long,
black-tinted nails and the Black-Jeweled ring. Saetan crossed his
arms, leaned back against the desk, and said mildly, "Witch-child, I'm
going to throttle you." Instinctively,
Lucivar bared his teeth and stepped forward to protect his Queen. Jaenelle's
aggrieved, adolescent wail stopped him cold. "That's the
sixth time in two weeks and I've barely been home!" Anger flooded
Lucivar. How dare the High Lord threaten her! Except his darling
Cat didn't seem the least bit intimidated and Saetan seemed to be fighting hard
to keep a straight face. "Sixth
time?" Saetan said, his deep voice still mild but laced with an
undercurrent of amusement. "Twice from
Prothvar, twice from Uncle Andulvar—" All the blood
drained out of Lucivar's head. Uncle Andulvar? "—once from
Mephis, and now you." Saetan's lips
twitched. "Prothvar always wants to throttle you so that's no surprise,
and you do have a knack for provoking Andulvar, but what did you do to annoy
Mephis?" Jaenelle stuffed
her hands in her trouser pockets. "I don't know," she grumped.
"He said he couldn't discuss it while I was in the room." Saetan's rich, warm
laugh filled the room. When his laughter and Jaenelle's temper were both at a
simmer, he looked knowingly at Lucivar. "And I suppose Lucivar has never
threatened to throttle you, so he wouldn't understand the impulse to express
the desire even when there was no intention of ever carrying it out." "Oh, no,"
Jaenelle replied. "He just threatens to wallop me." Saetan stiffened.
"I beg your pardon?" he asked softly, coldly. Lucivar shifted
back into a fighting stance. Startled, Jaenelle
looked at both of them. "You're going to argue about the word when
you mean the same thing?" "Stay out of
this, Cat," Lucivar snarled, watching his adversary. Snarling back, she
threw a punch at him with enough temper behind it that it could have broken his
jaw if he hadn't dodged it. The tussle that
followed was just turning into fun when Saetan roared, "Enough!" He
glared at them until they separated, then he
rubbed his temples and growled, "How in the name of Hell did the two of
you manage to live together and survive?" Eyeing Jaenelle
warily, Lucivar grinned. "She's harder to pin now." "Don't rub it
in," Jaenelle muttered. Saetan sighed.
"You might have warned me, witch-child." Jaenelle laced her
fingers together. "Well, there really wasn't any way for Lucivar to be
prepared, so I figured if you both were unprepared, you'd start out on even
ground." They stared at her. She gave them her
best unsure-but-game smile. "Witch-child,
go terrify someone else for a while." After Jaenelle
slipped out of the room, they studied one another. "You look a
lot better than the last time I saw you," Saetan said, breaking the
silence, "but you still look ready to keel over." He pushed away from
the desk. "Care for some brandy?" Turning toward the
less formal side of the room, Lucivar settled into a chair designed to
accommodate Eyrien wings and accepted the glass of brandy. "And when was
the last time you saw me?" Saetan sat on the
couch and crossed his legs. He toyed with the brandy glass. "Shortly after
Prothvar brought you to the cabin. If he hadn't been standing guard duty at the
Sleeping Dragons, if he hadn't managed to reach you before—" He stroked
the rim of the glass with a fingertip. "I don't think you realize how
severe the injuries were. The internal damage, the broken bones . . . your
wings." Lucivar sipped his
brandy. No, he hadn't realized. He'd known it was bad, but once he was in the
Khaldharon Run, he'd stopped caring what happened physically. If what Saetan
said was true . . . "So you let a
seventeen-year-old Healer take it on alone," he said, struggling to keep a
tight rein on his rising anger. "You let her do that much healing, knowing
what it would do to her,
and left her without so much as a helper or servant to look after her." Saetan's eyes
filled with anger that was just as tightly leashed. "I was there to take
care of her. I was there all the time she put you back together. I was there to
coax her to eat when she could. I was there to watch the web during the resting
times so she could get a little sleep. And when you finally started rising from
the healing sleep, I held her and fed her spoonfuls of honeyed tea while she
wept from exhaustion and pain because her throat was so raw from singing the
healing web. I left the day before you woke because you had enough to deal with
without having to come to terms with me. How dare you assume—" Saetan
clamped his teeth together. Dangerous, shaky
ground. There might be a great many things he could no longer afford to assume. Lucivar refilled
his glass. "Since there was so much damage, wouldn't it have been better
to split the healing between two Healers?" He kept his voice carefully
neutral. "Luthvian's a temperamental bitch most of the time, but she's a
good Healer." Saetan hesitated.
"She offered. I wouldn't let her because your wings were involved." "She would
have removed them." A small lump of fear settled in Lucivar's stomach. "Jaenelle was
sure she could rebuild them, but it would require a systemic healing—one Healer
singing the web because everything had to be pulled into it. There could be no
diversions, no hesitations, no lack of commitment to the whole. Doing it
Luthvian's way, the two of them could have healed everything but your wings.
Jaenelle's way was all or nothing—either you came out of it whole or you didn't
survive." Lucivar could see
them—two strong-willed women standing on either side of a bed that held his
mangled body. "You decided." Saetan drained his
glass and refilled it. "I decided." "Why? You
threatened to slit my throat in the cradle. Why fight for me now?" "Because
you're my son. But I would have slit your throat." Saetan's
voice was strained. "May the Darkness help me, if she'd cut off your
wings, I would have." Cut off your wings.
Lucivar
felt sick. "Why did you breed her?" Saetan set the
glass down and raked his fingers through his hair. "I didn't mean to. When
I agreed to see her through her Virgin Night, I honestly didn't think I was
still fertile, and she swore that she'd been drinking the brew to prevent
pregnancy, swore it wasn't her fertile time. And she never told me she was
Eyrien." He looked up, his eyes filled with pain. "I didn't know.
Lucivar, I swear by all I am, until I saw the wings, I didn't know. But you're
Eyrien in your soul. Altering your physical appearance would have changed
nothing." Lucivar drained his
glass and wondered if he dared ask. This meeting was bruising Saetan as badly
as it was bruising him—if not worse. But he had come here to ask so that he
could make an honest decision. "Couldn't you have been there sometimes?
Even in secret?" "If you have
some objection to my not being part of your life, take it up with your mother.
That was her choice, not mine." Saetan closed his eyes. His fingers
tightened around his glass. "For reasons I've never been able to explain
rationally to myself, I agreed to try to breed with a Black Widow in order to bring
a strong, dark bloodline back into the long-lived races. Dorothea was the
Hayllian Hourglass's choice but not mine." He hesitated. "Have you
ever met Tersa?" "Yes." "An
extraordinarily gifted witch. Dorothea would never have become the force she is
in Terreille if Tersa had survived her Virgin Night. Tersa was my choice. And
Tersa became pregnant." With Daemon. Had Daemon ever
known, ever guessed? "A couple of
weeks later, she asked me to see a friend through her Virgin Night, a young
Black Widow with strong potential who, if I refused, would end up broken and
shattered. I was still capable of performing the service, and I wouldn't have
refused Tersa anything within reason. Everyone was willing to
accommodate Tersa at that point. No one wanted her
to become distressed enough to miscarry since there would be no second chances. "A few weeks
after I saw Luthvian through her Virgin Night, she told me she was pregnant
with my child. There was an empty house on the estate, about a mile from the
Hall. I insisted she and Tersa live there instead of with Dorothea's court.
Tersa wasn't much older than Luthvian, but she understood a great deal more,
especially about Guardians. She was content with the companionship I offered.
Luthvian was more high-strung and had discovered the pleasure of the bed. She
craved sex. For a while, I could still provide the kind of intimacy she wanted.
By the time I couldn't, she had lost interest. But after she healed from the
birthing, the hunger returned. By then, I could satisfy her in other ways but
not the way she craved. "Between the
fights about raising you in Dhemlan, as she wanted, or raising you in Askavi,
where I believed you needed to be, and my sexual inability, our relationship
became strained to the point that, when she was spoon-fed half-truths about
Guardians, she chose to believe them. "Dorothea
timed her schemes well. With Prythian's help, I lost both of you. Within a day,
I lost both of you." Not Luthvian.
Daemon. A sigh shuddered
out of Saetan. "Lucivar, for what it's worth, I've never regretted your
existence. I've regretted the pain you've endured, but not you. And I'm very
glad you survived." Unable to think of
anything to say, Lucivar nodded. Saetan hesitated.
"Would you tell me something, if you can?" Lucivar knew what
Saetan was going to ask. He wasn't sure what he thought about the man who had
sired him, but for this moment at least, he could look beyond the titles and
the power and see a man asking about one of his children. He closed his eyes,
and said, "He's in the Twisted Kingdom." Saetan lay on the
couch in his study, desperately glad to be alone. Everything has a
price. He just hadn't
expected the price to be so high. Regrets were
useless. And guilt was useless. A Warlord Prince's first duty was to his Queen.
But Daemon . . . Shards of memories
floated through him, pricking his heart. Tersa ripely
pregnant, holding his hand against her belly. Luthvian's constant
circle of anger and sexual hunger. Daemon sitting in
his lap while he read a bedtime story. Lucivar fluttering
around the room, laughing gleefully while just staying out of his reach. Jaenelle turning
his study upside down the first time he tried to show her how to use Craft to
retrieve her shoes. Tersa's madness.
Luthvian's fury. Lucivar lying on
the bed in the cabin, his body torn apart. Daemon, lying on
Cassandra's Altar, his mind so terribly fragile. Jaenelle rising out
of the abyss after two heartbreaking years. Fragments. Like
Daemon's mind. Which explained
why, during the careful searches he had made over the past two years, he hadn't
been able to find this son who was like a mirror. He'd been looking in the
wrong place. A regret slipped
in, as useless as any other. He might be able to
find Daemon, but the one person who could have brought Daemon out of the
Twisted Kingdom without question was Jaenelle. And Jaenelle was the one person
who couldn't know what he intended to do. chapter eleven 1 / Kaeleer Waiting for dinner,
Saetan's stomach tightened another notch. Jaenelle had been
home for a week, helping Lucivar adjust to the family—and helping the family
adjust to Lucivar—when a pointed letter from the Dark Council arrived,
reminding her that she had not finished her visit to Little Terreille. He still didn't
understand Lucivar's cryptic remark, "Knees or bones, Cat," but
Jaenelle had stomped out of the Hall spitting Eyrien curses, and Lucivar had
seemed grimly pleased. That had been three
days ago. She had returned
abruptly that afternoon, snarled at Beale, "Tell Lucivar I used my
knee," and had locked herself in her room. Disturbed, Beale
had informed him of her return and the comment meant for Lucivar, and had added
that the Lady seemed unwell. Jaenelle always
seemed unwell after a visit to Little Terreille. He'd never been able to pry
the reason for that out of her. Nothing she said about the activities she'd
participated in explained the strained, haunted look in her eyes, the weight
loss, the restless nights afterward, or the inability to eat. The only person
besides Beale who saw Jaenelle after she returned was Karla. And Karla,
teary-eyed and dis- tressed, had picked
a fight with the one person she could count on to give her a battle—Lucivar. After enduring a
vicious harangue about males, Lucivar had hauled her out to the lawn, handed
her one of the Eyrien sticks, and let her try to whack him. He'd pushed and
taunted her until her muscles and emotions finally gave out. He'd offered no
explanation, and the fury in his eyes had warned all of them not to ask. The dining room
door opened. Andulvar, Prothvar, and Mephis joined him, the concern in their
eyes needing no words. Karla arrived a
minute later, moving stiffly. Lucivar came in behind her, threw an arm around
her shoulders—which, amazingly, produced no temperamental explosion—and helped
her into a chair. Beale appeared,
looking as strained as Saetan felt, and said, "The Lady says she will be
unable to join you for dinner." Lucivar pulled out
the chair on Saetan's right. "Tell the Lady she's joining us for dinner.
She can come down on her own two feet or over my shoulder. Her choice." Beale's eyes
widened. A low growl of
displeasure came, unexpectedly, from Mephis. The room smelled
dangerous. Wanting to avoid
the confrontation building up between the men in the family, Saetan nodded to
Beale, silently backing Lucivar. Beale hastily
retreated. Lucivar just leaned
against the chair and waited. Jaenelle appeared a
few minutes later, her face drained of color except for the dark smudges
underneath her eyes. Smiling that lazy,
arrogant smile, Lucivar pulled out the chair beside his and waited. Jaenelle swallowed
hard. "I—I'm sorry. I can't.*' She moved fast.
Lucivar moved faster. In stunned silence,
they watched him drag her to her place at the table and dump her in the chair.
She immediately shot upward, smacking into the fist he calmly held above her head.
Dazed, she didn't protest when he pushed her chair up to the table and sat down
beside her. Saetan sat down,
torn between his concern for Jaenelle and his desire to treat Lucivar to the
same kind of affection. Andulvar, Prothvar,
and Mephis took their seats, bristling. If Lucivar noticed the anger being
directed at him, he ignored it. The arrogance of
not acknowledging the displeasure of males of equal or darker rank galled
Saetan, but he held his tongue and his temper. There would be time to unleash
both later. "You're going
to eat," Lucivar said calmly. Jaenelle stared at
the place setting in front of her. "I can't." "Cat, if we
have to dump the soup on the floor so that you can puke into the tureen, then
that's what we'll do. But you're going to eat." Jaenelle snarled at
him. A pale, shaky
footman brought the soup. Lucivar put a ladle
full into her bowl and filled his own halfway. He picked up his spoon and
waited. Her snarl grew
louder as she reluctantly picked up her spoon. After a
narrow-eyed, considering look at Lucivar, Karla asked a question about a Craft
lesson she was working on. Mephis responded,
and the discussion covered the first course. Jaenelle ate one
spoonful of soup. Andulvar shifted in
his seat, rustling his wings. Saetan flicked a
glance at Andulvar, warning him to keep still. He'd caught the scent of
feminine anger. He'd caught Lucivar's tightly focused awareness of Jaenelle and
her rising temper—a temper Lucivar was able to provoke with frightening ease. With each dish
offered in the second course, Lucivar selected food for her, pricked at her,
scraped away her self-control. "Liver?"
Lucivar asked. "Only if it's
yours," she snapped, her eyes glittering queerly. Lucivar smiled
slightly. By the end of the
second course, Jaenelle was an explosion waiting for a spark, and Saetan
couldn't understand the point of taunting her. Until the meat
course. Lucivar slipped a
small piece of prime rib onto her plate and then stacked two large pieces on
his own. Jaenelle stared at
the tender, pink-centered meat for a long moment. Then she picked up her knife
and fork and began to eat with single-minded intensity. When the meat was gone,
she turned to her right and looked at Karla's plate. Karla's face paled
to a ghastly white. When Jaenelle
turned to her left and Saetan got a good look at her eyes, he realized that
Lucivar had turned the meal into a violent, brilliantly choreographed dance
designed to bring the predatory side of Witch to the surface. Finally her
attention fixed on Lucivar's plate. Snarling softly, she licked her lips and
raised her fork. Keeping his
movements slow and deliberate, Lucivar transferred the second piece of prime
rib from his plate to hers. She stabbed the
meat with her fork and bared her teeth at him. Lucivar withdrew
his utensils and hands and calmly resumed his meal while Jaenelle devoured the
meat. By the time they
reached the fruit and cheese course, Jaenelle's attention was entirely focused
on Lucivar and his offerings of food. When he held up the last grape, she
stared at it for a moment, then wrinkled her nose and sat back with a contented
sigh. And the woman-child
Saetan knew and loved returned. For the first time
since the meal began, Lucivar looked at the other men sitting at the table, and
Saetan felt keen sympathy for this son with the battle-weary look in his golden
eyes. After the coffee
was served, Lucivar took a deep breath and turned to Jaenelle. "By the
way, you owe me a piece of jewelry." "What
jewelry?" Jaenelle asked, baffled. "Kaeleer's
equivalent to the Ring of Obedience." She choked on her
coffee. Lucivar thumped her
back until she gave him a teary-eyed glare. He smiled at her. "Will you
tell them, or shall I?" Jaenelle looked at
the men who made up her family. She hunched her shoulders, and said in a small
voice, "In order to fill the immigration requirement, Lucivar's going to
serve me for the next five years." This time Saetan
choked. "And?"
Lucivar prodded. "I'll come up
with something," Jaenelle said testily. "Although why you want to
wear one of those Rings is beyond me." "I did a
little checking while you were gone. Males have to wear a Restraining Ring as
part of the immigration requirements." Jaenelle let out an
exasperated snort. "Lucivar, who's going to be foolish enough to ask you
to prove you're wearing one?" "That Ring is
physical proof that I serve you, and I want it." Jaenelle gave
Saetan one fleeting, pleading look—which he ignored. "All right. I'll come
up with something," she growled, pushing her chair back. "Karla and I
are going to take a walk." Karla, gathering
her wits faster than the men could, moaned to her feet and shuffled after
Jaenelle. Andulvar, Prothvar,
and Mephis swiftly found excuses to leave. Alter the brandy
and yarbarah were brought to the table, Saetan dismissed the footmen, grimly
amused by their strained eagerness to return to the servants' hall. His staff
didn't gossip to outsiders—Beale and Helene saw to that— but only a fool would
think they didn't talk among themselves. Lucivar's arrival had caused quite a
stir. Lucivar in service to their Lady ... If tonight was a
sample of what to expect, it was going to be an interesting—and long—five
years. "You play an
intriguing game," Saetan said quietly as he warmed a glass of yarbarah.
"And a dangerous one." Lucivar shrugged.
"Not so dangerous, as long as I don't push her past surface temper." Saetan studied
Lucivar's carefully neutral expression. "But do you understand who, and
what, lies beneath that surface temper?" Lucivar smiled
tiredly. "I know who she is." He sipped his brandy. "You don't
approve of my serving her, do you?" Saetan rolled his
glass between his hands. "You've been able to do more in three months to
improve her physical and emotional health than I've been able to do in two
years. That galls a little." "You laid a
stronger foundation than you realize." Lucivar grinned. "Besides, a
father's supposed to be strong, supportive, and protective. Older brothers, on
the other hand, are naturally a pain in the ass and are inclined to be
overprotective bullies." Saetan smiled.
"You're an overprotective bully?" "So I'm told
frequently and with great vigor." Saetan's smiled
faded. "Be careful, Lucivar. She has some deep emotional scars you're not
aware of." "I know about
the rape—and about Briarwood. When she's pushed too hard, she talks in her
sleep." Lucivar refilled his glass and met Saetan's cool stare. "I
slept with her. I didn't mount her." Slept with her.
Saetan kept a tight rein on his temper while he sifted through the implications
of that statement and weighed it against the amount of physical contact
Jaenelle allowed Lucivar without retreating into that chilling emotional
blankness that always scared the rest of them. "She didn't object?"
he asked carefully. Lucivar snorted.
"Of course she objected. What woman wouldn't after being hurt that badly?
But she objected more to having her patient sleeping in front of the hearth,
and I objected just as strongly to having the Healer who saved my life sleeping
in front of the hearth. So we reached an agreement. I didn't complain about the
way she hogged the pillows, tangled the covers, sprawled over more than her share of the
bed, made those cute little noises that we don't call snoring no matter what it
sounds like, and growled at everything and everyone until she had her first cup
of coffee. And she didn't complain about the way I hogged the pillows, tangled
the covers, sprawled over more than my share of the bed, made funny noises that
woke her up and stopped the minute she was awake, and tended to be overly
cheerful in the morning. And we both agreed that neither of us wanted the other
for sex." Which, for
Jaenelle, would have made the difference. "Do you pay
much attention to who immigrates to Kaeleer?" Lucivar asked suddenly. "Not
much," Saetan replied cautiously. Lucivar studied his
brandy. "You wouldn't know if a Hayllian named Greer came in, would
you?" The question
chilled him. "Greer is dead." Lucivar fixed his
eyes on the dining room wall. "Being the High Lord of Hell, you could
arrange a meeting, couldn't you?" Why was Lucivar
straining to breathe evenly? "Greer is dead,
not just a citizen of the Dark Realm." Lucivar's jaw
tightened. "Damn." Saetan clenched his
teeth. Sweet Darkness, how was Lucivar involved with Greer? "Why are you
so interested in him?" Lucivar's hands
curled into tight fists. "He was the bastard who raped Jaenelle." Saetan's temper
exploded. The dining room windows shattered. Zigzag cracks raced across the
ceiling. Swearing viciously, he rechanneled the power to strike the drive out
front, turning the gravel into powder. Greer. Another link
between Hekatah and Dorothea. Saetan sank his
nails into the table, tearing through the wood again and again, an unsatisfying
exercise since he wanted flesh beneath his nails. The training was
too deeply ingrained in him. Damn the Darkness, it was too deeply ingrained. He
couldn't kill a witch in cold blood. And if he was going to break the code of
honor he'd lived by all his life, he should have done it more than five years
ago when it might have made a differ- ence, might have
saved Jaenelle. Not now, when she already bore the scars. Not now, when it
wouldn't change anything. Hands clamped on
his wrists. Tightened. Tightened some more. "High
Lord." He should have torn
that bastard apart the first time Greer asked about Jaenelle. Should have
shredded his mind. What was wrong with him? Had he become too tame, too
docile? What was he doing, trying to appease those puny fools in the Dark
Council when they were doing something that hurt his daughter, his Queen? "High
Lord." And who was this
fool who dared lay hands on the Prince of the Darkness, the High Lord of Hell?
No more. No more. "Father." Saetan gulped air,
fought to clear his head. Lucivar. Lucivar was pinning his arms to the table. Someone pounded on
the door. "Saetan! Lucivar!" Jaenelle. Sweet
Darkness, not Jaenelle. He couldn't see her now. "saetan!" "Please,"
he whispered. "Don't let her—" The door shattered. "Get out,
Cat," Lucivar snapped. "What—" "out!" Andulvar's voice.
"Go upstairs, waif. We'll take care of this." Voices arguing,
fading. "Yarbarah?"
Lucivar asked after a long, tense silence. Saetan shuddered,
shook his head. Until he was settled, if he tasted blood, he would want it hot
from the vein. "Brandy." Lucivar pressed a
glass into his hand. Saetan gulped the
brandy. "You should have gotten out of here." Lucivar raised his
glass with an unsteady hand and offered a wobbly grin. "I've had some
experience tangling with the Black. All
in all, you're not too bad. Daemon always scared the shit out of me when he
turned savage." He drained his glass and refilled both of them. "I
hope you didn't redecorate in here recently. You're going to have to do it
again, but it doesn't look like the room's going to fall in on us." "The girls
didn't like the wallpaper anyway." Ten good reasons to hold his temper.
Ten good reasons to unleash it. And always, always, for Blood males like him,
the fine line he had to walk to hold on to the balance between two conflicting
instincts. "The Harpies executed Greer," he said abruptly. "They
have a distinct sensibility when it comes to that sort of thing." Lucivar nodded. Steady. He would
need to be steady for the days ahead. "Lucivar, see if you can persuade
Jaenelle to show you Sceval. You should meet Kaetien and the other
unicorns." Lucivar regarded
him steadily. "Why?" "I have some
business I want to take care of. I'll need to stay at the Keep in Terreille for
a few days, and I'd prefer it if Jaenelle wasn't around to ask questions or
wonder where I was." Lucivar considered
this for a minute. "Do you think you can do it?" Saetan sighed
wearily. "I won't know until I try." 2 / Terreille Saetan carefully
secured his Black-Jeweled ring to the center of the large tangled web. It had
taken two days of searching through Geoffrey's Hourglass archives to find the
answer. It had taken two more to construct the web. He'd given himself two
nerve-fraying days more to rest and slowly gather his strength. Draca had said
nothing when he'd asked for a guest room and workroom at the Terreille Keep,
but the workroom had been supplied with a frame large enough to hold the
tangled web. Geoffrey had said nothing about the re- quested books, but
he had added a couple of books Saetan wouldn't have thought of. Saetan took a deep
breath. It was time. Normally a Black
Widow needed physical contact to guide someone out of the Twisted Kingdom. But
sometimes blood-ties could cross boundaries otherwise impossible to cross, and
no one had a stronger tie to Daemon than he did. The tie of father to son;
more, the bond of that night at Cassandra's Altar. And the Blood shall
sing to the Blood. Pricking his
finger, Saetan placed a drop of blood on the four anchor threads that held the
web to its wooden frame. The blood flowed down the top threads, and up the
bottom threads. Just as the drops reached his ring, Saetan lightly touched the
Black Jewel, smearing it with blood. The web glowed.
Saetan sang the spell that opened the dreamscape that would lead him to the one
he sought. A tortured
landscape, full of blood and shattered crystal chalices. Taking another deep
breath, Saetan focused his eyes on the Black-Jeweled ring and began the inward
journey into madness. *Daemon.* He raised his head. The words circled,
waiting for him. The edges of the tiny island crumbled a little more. * Daemon.* He knew that voice.
You are my instrument. *Daemon!* He looked up.
Flattened himself against the pulpy ground. A hand hovered over
him, reached for him. A light-brown hand with long, black-tinted nails. A wrist
appeared. Part of a forearm. Straining to reach him. He knew that voice.
He knew that hand. He hated them. *Daemon, reach for
me. I can show you the road back.* Words lie. Blood
doesn't. The hand shook with
the effort to reach him. *Daemon, let me
help you. Please.* Inches separated
them. All he had to do was raise his hand and he could leave this island. His fingers
twitched. *Daemon, trust me.
I can help you.* Blood. So much
blood. A sea of it. He would drown in it. Because he'd trusted that voice once
and he'd done something . . . he'd done . . . *liar!* he screamed. Til never trust you!* *Daemon.* An
anguished plea. *never!* The hand began to
fade. Fear swamped him.
He didn't want to be alone in this sea of blood with the words circling,
waiting to slice into him again and again. He wanted to grab the hand and hold
tight, wanted whatever lies might ease this pain for a little while. But he owed someone
this pain because he'd done something . . . Butchering whore. That voice, that
hand had tricked him into hurting someone. But, sweet Darkness, how he wanted
to trust, wanted to hold on. *Daemon.* A whisper
of sound. The hand faded,
withdrew. He waited. The words circled
and circled. The island crumbled a little more. He waited. The hand
didn't return. He pressed himself
against the pulpy ground and wept in relief. Saetan sank to his
knees. The threads of the tangled web were blackened, crumbling. He caught his
ring as it fell from the center of the web and slipped it on his finger. So close. A hand
span at most. A moment of trust. That's all it would have taken to begin the
journey out of that pain and madness. That's all it would
have taken. Stretching out on
the cold stone floor, Saetan pillowed his head on his arms and wept bitterly. 3 / Kaeleer Saetan looked at
Lucivar and shook his head. "Well,"
Lucivar said, his voice tight, "you tried." After a minute he added,
"You're wanted in the kitchen." "In the
kitchen? Why?" Saetan asked as Lucivar herded him toward Mrs. Beale's
undisputed territory. Lucivar smiled and
dropped a friendly hand on Saetan's shoulder. The gesture filled
him with foreboding. "How was your trip?" "Traveling
with Cat is an experience." "Do I really
want to know about this?" "No,"
Lucivar said cheerfully, "but you're going to anyway." Jaenelle sat
cross-legged on the kitchen floor. A brown-and-white Sceltie puppy tumbled
about in front of her. Her lap was full of a large, white . . . kitten? "Hello,
Papa," Jaenelle said meekly. *Papa High Lord,*
said the puppy. When Saetan didn't answer, the puppy looked at Jaenelle. *Papa
High Lord?* "Kindred."
Saetan cleared his throat. His voice went back to a deep baritone. "The
Scelties are kindred?" "Not all of
them," Jaenelle said defensively. "About the
same ratio of Blood to landen as other species," Lucivar said, grinning.
"You're taking this a lot better than Khardeen did. He sat down in the
middle of the road and became hysterical. We had to drag him over to the side
before he got run over by a cart." A muffled chuckle-snort
came from the direction of the worktable where Mrs. Beale was busily chopping
up some meat. "And with that
one little explanation, the humans suddenly realized why some of the Scelties
matured so late and had a longer life span," Lucivar added with annoying
cheerfulness. "After Ladvarian made it clear that Cat belonged to
him—" *Mine!* said the
puppy. The kitten lifted a
large, white, furry paw and squashed the puppy. *Ours!* said the
puppy, wriggling out from beneath the paw. "—we fixed a
strong sedative for the Warlord who had just discovered that his bitch was also
a Priestess." "Mother
Night." Saetan switched to a Red spear thread. *Why does a male Sceltie
have a name with an Eyrien feminine ending?* *That's what he
said his name is. Who am I to argue?* "After that," Lucivar
continued, "Khary dragged us to Tuathal to see Lady Duana, who had a few
pointed things to say about not being told there were kindred in her
Territory." Yes, he was sure
the Queen of Scelt would have had quite a few things to say—and would have a
few more to say to him. Jaenelle hid her
face in the kitten's fur. Lucivar, damn his
soul, seemed to be enjoying this now that he could dump it into someone else's
lap. Since Jaenelle
wasn't jumping into the conversation, Lucivar continued the tale. "In the
invigorating discussion that followed, it came out that there are also two
breeds of horses who are kindred." Saetan swayed.
Lucivar propped him up. The Scelts were
noted horsemen. Khary's and Morgh-ann's families especially were passionate
about horses. "Imagine how
surprised people were when they discovered their horses could talk back to
them," Lucivar said. Saetan knelt beside
Jaenelle. At least if he fainted now he wouldn't fall so far. "And our
feline Brother?" Jaenelle's fingers
tightened in the kitten's fur. Her eyes held a dark, dangerous look.
"Kaelas is Arcerian. He's an orphan. His mother was killed by
hunters." Kaelas. In the Old
Tongue, the word meant "white death." It usually referred to a kind
of snowstorm that came with little warning—swift, violent, and deadly. Saetan switched to
a spear thread again. *I suppose no one named him, either.* *Nope,* Lucivar
replied. Saetan didn't like
the sober caution in Lucivar's tone. He reached out to pet the kitten. Kaelas took a swipe
at him. "Hey!"
Jaenelle said sharply. "Don't swat the High Lord." Kaelas snarled,
displaying an impressive set of baby teeth. The claws weren't anything to shrug
off either. "Here you are,
sweeties," Mrs. Beale cooed, setting two bowls on the kitchen floor.
"Some meat and warm milk." Saetan eyed his
cook. This was the same woman who always cornered him whenever the wolf pups
chased the bunnies through her garden? Then he looked at the bowl of chopped
meat and frowned. "Isn't that the cold roast you were going to serve for
lunch?" Mrs. Beale glared
at him. Lucivar prudently stepped behind him. Abandoning the
kitchen to Mrs. Beale and her charges, Saetan headed for his suite. Lucivar
went with him. "The puppy's
cute," Saetan said. If that was the best he could do, he definitely needed
to rest. "Don't let
puppy cute fool you," Lucivar said quietly. "He's a Warlord, and
there's a shrewd intelligence inside that furry little head. Combine that with
a large Warlord Prince predator and you've got a partnership that needs to be
handled with care." Saetan stopped at
the door of his suite. "Lucivar, just how big do Arcerian cats get?" Lucivar grinned.
"Let's just say you ought to start putting strengthening spells on the
furniture now." "Mother
Night," Saetan muttered, stumbling to his bed. The paperwork on his desk
could wait. He didn't need to look for trouble. He'd just started
to doze off when he felt eyes staring at him. Rolling over, Saetan blinked at
Ladvarian and Kaelas. Someone—he snorted—had already taught Ladvarian to air
walk. True, the puppy wobbled, but he was, after all, a Puppy-Groaning,
Saetan rolled back over, hoping they would go away. Two bodies landed
on the bed. Well, he didn't have to worry about rolling over on the Sceltie. He wasn't
going to roll anywhere with Kaelas pressed against his back—except, perhaps,
onto the floor. And where was
Jaenelle? The Lady, he was
told, was taking a bath. They wanted a nap. Since Papa High Lord was taking a
nap, they would stay with him. With grim
determination, Saetan closed his eyes. He didn't need to
look for trouble. It had just pounced on him. chapter twelve 1 / Kaeleer Carrying a glass
globe and a small glass bowl, both cobalt blue, Tersa walked a few feet into
her backyard, her bare feet sinking into ankle-deep snow. The full moon played
hide-and-seek among the clouds, much as the vision had eluded her throughout
the day. She had lived within visions for so many centuries, she understood
that this one needed to be given a physical shape before revealing itself. Letting her body be
the dreamscape's instrument, she used Craft to sail the globe and bowl through
the air. When they reached the center of the lawn, they settled quietly into
the snow. She took a step
toward them, then looked down. Her nightgown brushed the snow, disturbing it.
That wouldn't do. Pulling it off, she tossed it near the cottage's back door
and walked toward the globe and bowl. She stopped. Yes. This was the right
place to begin. One long stride to
keep the snow pristine between her shuffled footsteps from the cottage and the
footsteps that would guide the vision. Placing one foot carefully in front of
the other, heel to toe, she waited. There was something else, something more. Using Craft to
sharpen a fingernail, she cut the instep of each foot deep enough for the blood
to run freely. Then she walked the vision's pattern. When it brought her back
to her first footstep, she leaped to reach the snow disturbed by shuffled
footsteps. As she turned to
see the pattern, the journey maid Black Widow who was staying with her for a
few weeks called out, "Tersa? What are you doing outside at this time of
night?" Snarling, Tersa
whirled back to face the young witch. The journey maid
studied her face for a moment. Fetching the discarded nightgown, she tore it
into strips, wrapped Tersa's feet to absorb the blood, then moved aside. Urgency pushed
Tersa up the stairs to her bedroom. Opening the curtains, she looked down at
the yard and the lines she had drawn in the snow with her blood. Two sides of a triangle,
strong and connected. The father and the brother. The third side, the father's
mirror, was separated from the other two and the middle was worn away. If it
broke fully, that side would never be strong enough again to complete the
triangle. Moonlight and
shadows filled the yard. The cobalt globe and bowl that rested in the center of
the triangle became sapphire eyes. "Yes,"
Tersa whispered. "The threads are now in place. It's time." Receiving
Jaenelle's silent permission, Saetan entered her sitting room. He glanced at
the dark bedroom where Kaelas and Ladvarian were awake and anxious. Which meant
Lucivar would be appearing soon. In the five months since he'd begun serving
her, Lucivar had become extraordinarily sensitive to Jaenelle's moods. Saetan sat down on
the hassock in front of the overstuffed chair where Jaenelle was curled up.
"Bad dream?" he asked. She'd had quite a few restless nights and bad
dreams in the past few weeks. "A
dream," she agreed. She hesitated for a moment. "I was standing in front
of a cloudy crystal door. I couldn't see what was behind it, wasn't sure I wanted
to see. But someone kept trying to hand me a gold key, and I knew that if I
took it, the door would open and then I would have to know what was
hidden behind it." "Did you take
the key?" He kept his voice soft and soothing while his heart began to
pound in his chest. "I woke up
before I touched it." She smiled wearily. This was the first
time she remembered one of those dreams upon waking. He had a good idea what
memories were hidden behind that crystal door. Which meant they needed to talk
about her past soon. But not tonight. "Would you like a brew to help you
sleep?" "No, thank
you. I'll be all right." He kissed her
forehead and left the room. . Lucivar waited for
him in the corridor. "Problem?" Lucivar asked. "Perhaps."
Saetan took a deep breath, let it out slowly. "Let's go down to the study.
There's something we need to discuss." 2 / Kaeleer "Cat!"
Lucivar rushed into the great hall. He didn't know what had set her off, but
after talking with Saetan last night, he wasn't about to let her go anywhere by
herself. Fortunately, Beale
was equally reluctant to let the Lady rush out the door without telling someone
her destination. Caught between
them, Jaenelle unleashed her frustration with enough force to make all the
windows rattle. "Damn you both! I have to go." "Fine."
Lucivar approached her slowly, holding his hands up in a placating gesture.
"I'm going with you. Where are we going?" Jaenelle raked her
fingers through her hair. "Halaway. Sylvia just sent a message.
Something's wrong with Tersa." Lucivar exchanged a
look with Beale. The butler nodded. Saetan and Mephis would be back at any
moment from their meeting with Lady Zhara, the Queen of Amdarh, Dhemlan's
capital—and Beale would remain in the great hall until they arrived. "Let me
go!" Jaenelle wailed. Thank the Darkness,
it didn't occur to her to use force against them. She could easily eliminate
what amounted to token resistance. "In a
minute," Lucivar said, swallowing hard when her eyes turned
stormy. "You can't go out in your
socks. There's snow on the ground." Jaenelle swore.
Lucivar called in her winter boots and handed them to her while a breathless
footman brought her winter coat and the belted, wool cape with wing slits that
served as a coat for him. A minute later,
they were flying toward Tersa's cottage. The journey maid
Black Widow who was staying with Tersa flung the door open as soon as they
landed. "In the bedroom," she said in a worried voice. "Lady Sylvia
is with her." Jaenelle raced up
to the bedroom with Lucivar right behind her. Seeing them, Sylvia
sagged against the dresser, the relief in her face overshadowed by stark
concern. Lucivar put his arm around her, uneasy about the way she clung to him. Jaenelle circled
the bed to face Tersa, who was frantically packing a small trunk. Scattered
among the clothing strewn on the bed were books, candles, and a few things
Lucivar recognized as tools only a Black Widow would own. "Tersa,"
Jaenelle said in a quiet, commanding voice. Tersa shook her
head. "I have to find him. It's time now." "Who do you
have to find?" "The boy. My
son. Daemon." Lucivar's heart
clogged his throat as he watched Jaenelle pale. "Daemon."
Jaenelle shuddered. "The gold key." "I have to
find him." Tersa's voice rang with frustration and fear. "If the pain
doesn't end soon, it will destroy him." Jaenelle gave no
sign of having heard or understood the words. "Daemon," she
whispered. "How could I have forgotten Daemon?" "I must go
back to Terreille. I must find him." "No,"
Jaenelle said in her midnight voice. "I'll find him." Tersa stopped her
restless movements. "Yes," she said slowly, as if trying hard to
remember something. "He would trust you. He would follow you out of the
Twisted Kingdom." Jaenelle closed her
eyes. Still holding
Sylvia, Lucivar braced himself against the wall. Hell's fire, why was the room
slowly spinning? When Jaenelle
opened her eyes, Lucivar stared, unable to look away. He'd never seen her eyes
look like that. He hoped he'd never again see her eyes look like that. Jaenelle
swept out of the room. Leaving Sylvia to
manage on her own, Lucivar raced after Jaenelle, who was striding toward the
landing web at the edge of the village. "Cat, the
Hall's in the other direction." When she didn't
answer him, he tried to grab her arm. The shield around her was so cold it
burned his hand. She passed the
landing web and kept walking. He fell into step beside her, not sure what to
say—not sure what he dared say. "Stubborn,
snarly male," she muttered as tears filled her eyes. "I told you
the chalice needed time to heal. I told you to go someplace safe. Why
didn't you listen to me? Couldn't you obey just once!' She stopped
walking. Lucivar watched her
grief slowly transform into rage as she turned in the direction of the Hall. "Saetan,"
she said in a malevolent whisper. "You were there that night. You . .
." Lucivar didn't try
to keep up with her when she ran back to the Hall. Instead, he sent a warning
to Beale on a Red spear thread. Beale, in turn, informed him that the High Lord
had just arrived. He hoped his father
was prepared for this fight. 3 / Kaeleer He felt her coming. Too nervous to sit,
Saetan leaned against the front of his blackwood desk, his hands locked on the
surface in a vise grip. He'd had two years
to prepare for this, had spent countless hours trying to find the right phrases
to explain the brutality that had almost destroyed her. But, somehow, he had
never found the right time to tell her. Even after last night, when he
realized the memories were trying to surface, he had delayed talking to her. Now the time had
come. And he still wasn't prepared. He'd arrived home
to find Beale fretting in the great hall, waiting to convey Lucivar's warning:
"She remembers Daemon—and she's furious." He felt her enter
the Hall and hoped he could now find a way to help her face those memories in
the daylight instead of in her dreams. His study door blew
off the hinges and shattered when it hit the opposite wall. Dark power ripped
through the room, breaking the tables and tearing the couch and chairs apart. Fear hammered at
him. But he also noted that she didn't harm the irreplaceable paintings and
sculpture. Then she stepped
into the room, and nothing could have prepared him for the cold rage focused
directly at him. "Damn
you." Her midnight voice sounded calm. It sounded deadly. She meant it. If
the malevolence and loathing in her eyes was any indication of the depth of her
rage, then he was truly damned. "You heartless
bastard." His mind chattered
frantically. He couldn't make a sound. He desperately hoped that her feelings
for him would balance her fury—and knew they wouldn't, not with Daemon added to
the balance. She walked toward
him, flexing her fingers, drawing part of his attention to the dagger-sharp
nails he now had reason to fear. "You used him.
He was a friend, and you used him." Saetan gritted his
teeth. "There was no choice." "There was a
choice." She slashed open the chair in front of his desk. "there was a choice!" His rising temper
pushed the fear aside. "To lose you," he said roughly. "To stand
back and let your body die and lose you. 1 didn't consider that a
choice, Lady. Neither did Daemon." "You wouldn't
have lost me if the body had died. I would have
eventually put the crystal chalice back together and—" "You're Witch,
and Witch doesn't become cildru dyathe. We would have lost you.
Every part of you. He knew that." That stopped her
for a moment. "I gave him
all the strength I had. He went too deep into the abyss trying to reach you.
When I tried to draw him back up, he fought me and the link between us
snapped." "He shattered
his crystal chalice," Jaenelle said in a hollow voice. "He shattered
his mind. I put it back together, but it was so terribly fragile. When he rose
out of the abyss, anything could have damaged him. A harsh word would have been
enough at that point." "I know,"
Saetan said cautiously. "I felt him." The cold rage
filled her eyes again. "But you left him there, didn't you, Saetan?"
she said too softly. "Briarwood's uncles had arrived at the Altar, and you
left a defenseless man to face them." "He was
supposed to go through the Gate," Saetan replied hotly. "I don't know
why he didn't." "Of course you
know." Her voice became a sepulchral croon. "We both know. If a
timing spell wasn't put on the candles to snuff them out and close the Gate,
then someone had to stay behind to close it. Naturally it was the Warlord
Prince who was expected to stay." "He may have
had other reasons to stay," Saetan said carefully. "Perhaps,"
she replied with equal care. "But that doesn't explain why he's in the
Twisted Kingdom, does it, High Lord?" She took a step closer to him.
"That doesn't explain why you left him there." "I didn't know
he was in the Twisted Kingdom until—" Saetan clamped his teeth to hold the
words back. "Until Lucivar
came to Kaeleer," Jaenelle finished for him. She waved a hand dismissively
before he could speak. "Lucivar was in the salt mines of Pruul. I know
there was nothing he could do. But you." Saetan spaced out
the words. "Getting you back was the first requirement.
I gave my strength to that task. Daemon would have understood that, would have
demanded it." "I came back
two years ago, and there's nothing draining your strength now." Pain and
betrayal filled her eyes. "But you didn't even try to reach him, did
you?" "Yes, I tried!
damn you, I tried!" He sagged against the
desk. "Stop acting like a petty little bitch. He may be your friend, but
he's also my son. Do you really think I wouldn't try to help him?"
The bitter failure filled him again. "I was so close, witch-child. So
close. But he was just out of reach. And he didn't trust me. If he would have
tried a little, I would have had him. I could have shown him the way out of the
Twisted Kingdom. But he didn't trust me." The silence
stretched. "I'm going to
get him back," Jaenelle said quietly. Saetan straightened
up. "You can't go back to Terreille." "Don't tell me
what I can or can't do," Jaenelle snarled. "Listen to me,
Jaenelle," he said urgently. "You can't go back to Terreille. As soon
as she realized you were there, Dorothea would do everything she could to
contain you or destroy you. And you're still not of age. Your Chaillot
relatives could try to regain custody." "I'll take
that chance. I'm not leaving him to suffer." She turned to leave the room. Saetan took a deep
breath and let it out slowly. "Since I'm his father, I can reach him
without needing physical contact." "But he
doesn't trust you." "I can help
you, Jaenelle." She turned back to
look at him, and he saw a stranger. "I don't want
your help, High Lord," she said quietly. Then she walked
away from him, and he knew she was doing a great deal more than simply walking
out of a room. Everything has a
price. Lucivar found her
in the gardens a couple of hours later" sitting on a stone bench with her
hands pressed between her knees hard enough to bruise. Straddling the bench, he sat as close as he
could without touching her. "Cat?" he said softly, afraid that even
sound would shatter her. "Talk to me. Please." "I_" She
shuddered. "You
remember." "I
remember." She let out a laugh full of knife-sharp edges. "I remember
all of it. Marjane, Dannie, Rose. Briarwood. Greer. All of it." She
glanced at him. "You've known about Briarwood. And Greer." Lucivar brushed a
lock of hair away from his face. Maybe he should get it cut short, the way
Eyrien warriors usually wore it. "Sometimes when you have bad dreams you
talk in your sleep." "So you've
both known. And said nothing." "What could we
have said, Cat?" Lucivar asked slowly. "If we had forced someone else
to remember something that emotionally scarring, you would have thrown a fit—as
well as a few pieces of furniture." Jaenelle's lips
curved in a ghost of a smile. "True." Her smile faded. "Do you
know the worst thing about it? I forgot him. Daemon was a friend, and I forgot
him. That Winsol, before I was ... he gave me a silver bracelet. I don't know
what happened to it. I had a picture of him. I don't know what happened to that
either. And then he gave everything he had to help me, and when it was done,
everyone walked away from him as if he didn't matter." "If you had
remembered the rape when you first came back, would you have stayed? Or would
you have fled from your body again?" "I don't
know." "Then if forgetting
Daemon was the price that had to be paid in order to keep those memories at bay
until you were strong enough to face them. ... He would say it was a fair
price." "It's very
easy to make statements about what Daemon would say since he's not here to deny
them, isn't it?" Tears filled her eyes. "You're
forgetting something, little witch," Lucivar said sharply. "He's
my brother, and he's a Warlord Prince. I've known him longer and far better
than you." Jaenelle shifted on
the bench. "I don't blame you for what happened to him. The High
Lord—" "If you're
going to demand that the High Lord shoulder the blame for Daemon being in the
Twisted Kingdom, then you're going to have to shovel some of that blame onto me
as well." She twisted around
to face him, her eyes chilly. Lucivar took a deep
breath. "He came to get me out of Pruul. He wanted me to go with him. And
I refused to go because I thought he had killed you, that he was the one who
had raped you." "Daemon?" Lucivar swore
viciously. "Sometimes you can be incredibly naive. You have no idea what
Daemon is capable of doing when he goes cold." "You really
believed that?" He braced bis head
in his hands. "There was so much blood, so much pain. I couldn't get past
the grief to think clearly enough to doubt what I'd been told. And when I
accused him, he didn't deny it." Jaenelle looked
thoughtful. "He seduced me. Well, seduced Witch. When we were in the
abyss." "He
what?" Lucivar asked with deadly calm. "Don't get
snarly," Jaenelle snapped. "It was a trick to make me heal the body.
He didn't really want me. Her. He didn't ..." Her voice trailed away. She
waited a minute before continuing. "He said he'd been waiting for Witch
all his life. That he'd been born to be her lover. But then he didn't want to
be her lover." "Hell's fire,
Cat," Lucivar exploded. "You were a twelve-year-old who had recently
been raped. What did you expect him to do?" "I wasn't
twelve in the abyss." Lucivar narrowed
his eyes, wondering what she meant by that. "He lied to
me," she said in a small voice. "No, he
didn't. He meant exactly what he said. If you had been eighteen and had offered
him the Consort's ring, you would have
found that out quick enough." Lucivar stared at the blurry garden. He
cleared his throat. "Saetan loves you, Cat. And you love him. He did what
he had to do to save his Queen. He did what any Warlord Prince would do. If you
can't forgive him, how will you ever be able to forgive me?" "Oh,
Lucivar." Sobbing, Jaenelle threw her arms around him. Lucivar held her,
petted her, took aching comfort from the way she held him tight. His silent
tears wet her hair. His tears were for her, whose soul wounds had been
reopened; for himself, because he may have lost something precious so soon
after it was found; for Saetan, who may have lost even more; and for Daemon.
Most of all, for Daemon. It was almost
twilight when Jaenelle gently pulled away from him. "There's someone I
need to talk to. I'll be back later." Worried, Lucivar
studied her slumped shoulders and pale face. "Where—" Caution warred
with instinct. He floundered. Jaenelle's lips
held a shadow of an understanding smile. "I'm not going anywhere
dangerous. I'll still be in Kaeleer. And no, Prince Yaslana, this isn't risky.
I'm just going to see a friend." He let her go,
unable to do anything else. Saetan stared at
nothing, holding the pain at bay, holding the memories at bay. If he released
his hold and they flooded in ... he wasn't sure he would survive them, wasn't
sure he would even try. "Saetan?"
Jaenelle hovered near the open study doorway. "Lady."
Protocol. The courtesies given and granted when a Warlord Prince addressed a
Queen of equal or darker rank. He'd lost the privilege of addressing her any
other way, of being anything more. When she entered
the room, he walked around the desk. He couldn't sit while she was standing,
and he couldn't offer her a seat since the rest of the furniture in his study
had been destroyed and he hadn't allowed Beale to clear up the mess. Jaenelle approached
hesitantly, her lower lip caught between her teeth, her hands twining
restlessly. She didn't look at him. "I talked to
Lorn." Her voice quivered. She blinked rapidly. "He agreed with you
that I shouldn't go to Terreille—except the Keep. We decided that I would
create a shadow of myself that can interact with people so that I can search
for Daemon while my body remains safe at the Keep. I'll only be able to search
three days out of every month because of the physical drain the shadow will
place on me, but I know someone I think will help me look for him." "You must do
what you think best," he said carefully. She looked at him,
her beautiful, ancient, haunted eyes full of tears. "S-Saetan?" Still so young for
all her strength and wisdom. He opened his arms,
opened his heart. She clung to him, trembling
violently. She was the most
painful, most glorious dance of his life. "Saetan,
I—" He pressed a finger
against her lips. "No, witch-child," he said with gentle regret.
"Forgiveness doesn't work that way. You may want to forgive me, but you
can't do it yet. Forgiving someone can take weeks, months, years. Sometimes it
takes a lifetime. Until Daemon is whole again, all we can do is try to be kind
to one another, and understanding, and take each day as it comes." He held
her close, savoring the feeling, not knowing when, or if, he'd ever hold her
like this again. "Come along, witch-child. It's almost dawn. You need to
rest now." He led her to her
bedroom but didn't enter. Safe in his own room, he felt the loneliness already
pressing down on him. He curled up on his
bed, unable to stop the tears he'd held back throughout the long, terrible
night. It would take time. Weeks, months, maybe years. He knew it would take
time. But, please, sweet
Darkness, please don't let it take a lifetime. 4 / Terreille Surreal walked down
the neglected street toward the market square, hoping her icy expression would
offset her vulnerable physical state. She shouldn't have used that witch's brew
to suppress last month's moon time, but the Hayllian guards Kartane SaDiablo had
sent after her had been breathing down her neck then and she hadn't felt safe
enough to risk being defenseless during the days when her body couldn't
tolerate the use of her power beyond basic Craft. Damn all Blood
males to the bowels of Hell. When a witch's body made her vulnerable for a few
days, it also made every Blood male a potential enemy. And right now she had
enough enemies to worry about. Well, she'd pick up
a few things at the market and then hole up in her rooms with a couple of thick
novels and wait it out. Stifled, frightened
cries came from the alley up ahead. Calling in a
long-bladed knife, Surreal slipped to the edge of the alley and peeked around
the corner. Four large, surly,
Hayllian men. And one girl who was barely more than a child. Two of the men
stood back, watching, as one of their comrades held the girl and the other's
hands yanked her clothes aside. Damn, damn, damn.
It was a trap. There was no other reason for Hayllians to be in this part of
the Realm, especially in this part of a dying city. She should just slip back
to her rooms. If she was careful, they might not find her. There would be other
Hayllians waiting around the places where she might purchase a ticket for a Web
Coach, so that was out. And riding the Winds without the protection of a Coach
might not be suicidal right now, but it would feel damn close. But there was that
girl. If she didn't intervene, that child was going to end up under those four
brutes. Even if someone "rescued" her afterward, she'd be passed from
man to man until the constant use or the brutality of one of them killed her. Taking a deep
breath, Surreal rushed into the alley. An upward slash
opened one man from armpit to collarbone. She swung her arm, just missing the
girl's face, and managed to get in a shallow slash across the other's chest
while she tried to pull the girl away. Then the other two
men joined the fight. Diving under a fist
that would have pulped one side of her head, Surreal rolled, sprang up, took
two running steps and, because no one tried to stop her from going deeper into
the alley, spun around. A dead end behind
her, and the Hayllians blocking the only way out. Surreal looked at
the girl, wanting to express her regret. Smiling greedily as
one of the unwounded men dropped a small bag of coins into her hands, the girl
pulled her clothes together and hurried out of the alley. Mercenary little
bitch. Surreal tried hard
to remember the other girls she'd helped over the past five years, but
remembering them didn't diminish the overwhelming sense of betrayal. Well,
she'd come full circle. She'd come up from living in stinking alleys. Now she'd
die in one, because she wasn't about to let Kartane SaDiablo truss her up and
hand her over as a present to the High Priestess of Hayll. The men stepped
forward, smiling viciously. "Let her
go." The quiet, eerie,
midnight voice came from behind her. Surreal watched the
men, watched surprise, uneasiness, and fear harden into a look that always
meant pain for a woman. "Let her
go," the voice said again. "Go to
Hell," the largest Hayllian said, stepping forward. A mist rose up
behind the men, forming a wall across the alley. "Just slit the
bitch's throat and be done with it," the man with the shoulder wound said. "Can't have
any fun and games with the half-breed, so the other will have to learn some
manners," the largest man said. Thick mist suddenly
filled the alley. Eyes, like burning red gems, appeared, and something let out
a wet-sounding snarl. Surreal screamed
breathlessly as a hand clamped on her left arm. "Come with
me," said that terrifyingly familiar midnight voice. The mist swirled,
too thick to see the person guiding her through it as easily as if it were
clear water. More snarls. Then
high-pitched, desperate screams. "W-what—•"
Surreal stammered. "Hell
Hounds." To the right of
her, something hit the ground with a wet plop. Surreal tried hard
to swallow, tried hard not to breathe. The next step took
them out of the mist and back to the welcome sight of the neglected street. "Are you
staying around here?" the voice asked. Surreal finally
looked at her companion and felt a stab of disappointment immediately followed
by a sense of relief. The woman was her height, and the body in the
form-fitting black jumpsuit, though slender, definitely didn't belong to the
child she remembered. But the long hair was golden, and the eyes were hidden
behind dark glasses. Surreal tried to
pull away. "I'm grateful you got my ass out of that alley, but my mother
told me not to tell strangers where I live." "We're not
strangers, and I'm sure that's not all Titian told you." Surreal tried again
to pull away. The hand on her arm clamped down harder. Finally realizing she
still held a weapon in her other hand, Surreal swung the knife, bringing it
down hard on the woman's wrist. The knife went
through as if there was nothing there and vanished. "What are
you?" Surreal gasped. "An illusion
that's called a shadow." "Who are
you?" "Briarwood is
the pretty poison. There is no cure for Briarwood." The woman smiled
coldly. "Does that answer your question?" Surreal studied the
woman, trying to find some trace of the child she
remembered. After a minute, she said, "You really are Jaenelle, aren't
you? Or some part of her?" Jaenelle smiled,
but there was no humor in it. "I really am." A pause. Then, "We
need to talk, Surreal. Privately." Oh, yes, they
needed to talk. "I have to go to the market first." The hand with the
dagger-sharp, black-tinted nails tightened for a moment before releasing her.
"All right." Surreal hesitated.
Snarls and crunching noises came out of the mist behind them. "Don't you
have to finish the kill?" "I don't think
that'll be a problem," Jaenelle said dryly. "Piles of Hound shit
aren't much of a threat to anyone." Surreal paled. Jaenelle's lips
tightened. "I apologize," she said after a minute. "We all have
facets to our personalities. This has brought out the nastier ones in mine. No
one will enter the alley and nothing will leave. The Harpies will arrive soon
and take care of things." Surreal led the way
to the market square, where she bought folded breads filled with chicken and
vegetables from one vendor, small beef pies from another, and fresh fruit from
a third. "I'll make you
a healing brew," Jaenelle said when they finally returned to Surreal's
rooms. Still wondering why
Jaenelle had sought her out, Surreal nodded before retreating into the bathroom
to get cleaned up. When she returned, there was a covered plate on the small
kitchen table and a steaming cup filled with a witch's brew. Settling into a
chair, Surreal sipped the brew and felt the pain in her abdomen gradually dull.
"How did you find me?" she asked. For the first time,
there was amusement in Jaenelle's smile. "Well, sugar, since you're the
only Gray Jewel in the entire Realm of Terreille, you're not that hard to
find." "I didn't know
someone could be traced that way." "Whoever is
hunting you can't use that method. It’ requires wearing a Jewel equal or darker
than yours." "Why did you
find me?" Surreal asked quietly. "I need your
help. I want to find Daemon." Surreal stared at
the cup. "Whatever he did at Cassandra's Altar that night was done to help
you. Hasn't he suffered enough?" "Too
much." There was sorrow
and regret in Jaenelle's voice. The eyes would have told her more. "Do you
have to wear those damn dark glasses?" Surreal asked sharply. Jaenelle hesitated.
"You might find my eyes disturbing." "I'll take the
chance." Jaenelle raised the
glasses. Those eyes belonged
to someone who had experienced the most twisted nightmares of the soul and had
survived. Surreal swallowed
hard. "I see what you mean." Jaenelle replaced
the glasses. "I can bring him out of the Twisted Kingdom, but I need to
make the link through his body." If only Jaenelle
had come a few months ago. "I don't know
where he is," Surreal said. "But you can
look for him. I can stay in this form only three days out of the month. He's
running out of time, Surreal. If he isn't shown the road back soon, there won't
be anything left of him." Surreal closed her
eyes. Shit. Jaenelle poured the
rest of the brew into Surreal's cup. "Even a Gray-Jeweled witch's moontime
shouldn't give her this much pain." Surreal shifted.
Winced. "I suppressed last month's time." She wrapped her hands
around the cup. "Daemon lived with me for a little while. Until a few
months ago." "What happened
a few months ago?" "Kartane
SaDiablo happened," Surreal said viciously. Then she smiled. "Your
spell or web or whatever it was you spun around Briarwood's uncles did a good
job on him. You wouldn't even recognize the bastard." She paused.
"Robert Benedict is dead, by the way." "How
unfortunate," Jaenelle murmured, her voice dripping yenom. "And dear
Dr. Carvay?" "Alive, more
or less. Not for much longer from what I've heard." "Tell me about
Kartane . . . and Daemon." "Last spring,
Daemon showed up at the flat where I was living. Our paths have crossed a few
times since—" Surreal faltered. "Since the
night at Cassandra's Altar." "Yes. He's
like Tersa used to be. Show up, stay a couple of days, and vanish again. This
time he stayed. Then Kartane showed up." Surreal drained her cup.
"Apparently he's been hunting for Daemon for some time, but, unlike
Dorothea, he seems to have a better idea of where to look. He started demanding
that Daemon help him get free of this terrible spell someone had put on him. As
if he'd never done anything to deserve it. When it became apparent that Daemon
was lost in the Twisted Kingdom and, therefore, useless, Kartane looked at
me—and noticed my ears. At the same moment he realized I was Titian's child—and
his—Daemon exploded and threw him out. "I guess he
figured that bringing Sadi to Dorothea wouldn't buy him enough help, but
bringing Dorothea his only possible offspring would be a solid bargaining chip.
And a female offspring who could continue the bloodline would provide strong
incentive—even if she was a half-breed. "Daemon
insisted that we leave immediately because Kartane would return after dark with
guards. And he did. "Before Daemon
and I caught the Wind and headed out, we had agreed on a city in another
Territory. He was right behind me, riding close. And then he wasn't there
anymore. I haven't seen him since." "And you've
been running since then." "Yeah."
She felt so tired. She wanted to lose herself in a book, in sleep. Too much of
a risk now. The rest of the Hayllian guards would start wondering about those
four men, would start looking soon. "Eat your
food, Surreal." Surreal bit into
the folded bread and finally wondered why she hadn't tested that brew—and
wondered why "she didn't care. Jaenelle checked
the bedroom, then studied the worn sofa in the living
area. "Do you want to tuck up in bed or curl up here?" "Can't,"
Surreal mumbled, annoyed because she was going to cry. "Yes, you
can." Taking comforters and pillows from the bedroom, Jaenelle turned the
sofa into an inviting nest. "I can stay two more days. No one will disturb
you while I'm here." __ "I'll help
you search," Surreal said, snuggling into the sofa. "I know."
Jaenelle smiled dryly. "You're Titian's daughter. You wouldn't do anything
else." "Don't know if
I like being that predictable," Surreal grumbled. Jaenelle made
another cup of the healing brew, gave Surreal first choice of two new novels,
and settled into a chair. Surreal drank her
brew, read the first page of the novel twice, and gave up. Looking at Jaenelle,
questions buzzed inside her head. She didn't want to
hear the answers to any of them. For now, it was
enough that, once they found Daemon, Jaenelle would bring him out of the
Twisted Kingdom. For now, it was
enough to feel safe. PART IV chapter thirteen 1 / Kaeleer Ccopring is the
season of romance," Hekatah said, watching her companion. "And she's
eighteen now. Old enough to enjoy a husband." "True."
Lord Jorval traced little circles on the scarred table. "But selecting the
right husband is important." "All he needs
to be is young, handsome, and virile— and capable of obeying orders,"
Hekatah snapped. "The husband will merely be the sexual bait that will
lure her away from that monster. Or do you want to live under the High Lord's
thumb, once his 'daughter' sets up her court and begins her reign?" Jorval looked
stubborn. "A husband could be much more than sexual bait. A mature man
could guide his Queen wife, help her to make the right decisions, keep
unhealthy influences away from her." Frustrated to the
point of screaming, Hekatah sat back and curled her hands around the wooden
arms of the chair so that she wouldn't reach across the table and rip half that
fool's face off. Hell's fire, she
missed Greer. He had understood subtlety. He had understood the sensible
precaution of using intermediaries whenever possible to avoid being in the
direct line of fire. As a member of the Dark Council, Jorval was extremely
useful in keeping the Council's dislike and distrust of Saetan quietly
simmering. But he lusted for Jaenelle Angelline and entertained fantasies of
nightly bouts of masterful
sex which made the pale bitch pliant and submissive to his every whim, in and
out of the bed. Which was fine, but the fool couldn't seem to see past the
sweaty sheets to consider what might be waiting to have a little chat with him. She was fairly sure
that Saetan would grit his teeth and endure an unwelcome male his Queen was
besotted with. He was too well trained and too committed to the old ways of the Blood to do
otherwise. But the Eyrien half-breed----- He wouldn't think
twice about tearing his Lady out of her lover's arms—or tearing off her lover's
arms—and keeping her isolated until she was clearheaded again. And she doubted
either of them could be convinced that Jaenelle was panting and moaning for
someone who looked like Lord Jorval. "He must be
young," Hekatah insisted. "A pretty boy with enough experience
between the sheets to be convincing, and charming enough for her family to
believe, however doubtfully, that she's wildly in love." Jorval sulked. Tightening her hold
on her temper a little more, Hekatah altered her voice to sound hesitant.
"There are reasons for caution, Jorval. Perhaps you remember a colleague
of mine." She curled her hands until they looked like twisted claws. Jorval abandoned
his sulk. "I remember him. He was most helpful. I'd hoped he would
return." When Hekatah said nothing, he took an unsteady breath. "What
happened to him?" "The High Lord
happened to him," Hekatah replied. "He made the mistake of drawing
attention to himself. No one has seen him since." "I see." Yes, finally, he was
beginning to see. Hekatah leaned
forward and stroked Jorval’s hand. "Sometimes the duties and
responsibilities of power require sacrifices, Lord Jorval." When he didn't
protest, she hid a triumphant smile. "Now, if you were to arrange a
marriage for Jaenelle Angelline with the son of a man you felt
comfortable working with—a handsome, controllable son—" "How would
that help me?" Jorval demanded. Hekatah stifled her
irritation. "The father would advise the son on the policies and changes
that should be implemented in Kaeleer—changes that, at Jaenelle's insistence,
would be accepted. A great many decisions are made during pillow talk, as I'm sure
you know." "And how would
that help me?" Jorval demanded again. "Just as the
son follows the advice of the father, so the father follows the advice of his
friend—who just happens to be the only source for the tonic that keeps the Lady
so hungry for the son's attentions that she'll agree to anything." "Ah."
Jorval stroked his chin. "Aahhh." "And if, for
some reason, the High Lord or some other member of the family"—the flicker
of fear in Jorval's eyes told her he'd already had a close brush with Lucivar
Yaslana's temper—"should react badly, well, finding another hot, handsome
boy would be easy enough, but finding strong, intelligent men to guide the
Realm ..." Hekatah spread her hands and shrugged. Jorval considered
her words for several minutes. Hekatah waited patiently. As much as he might
want the hot sexual fantasy, Jorval wanted power—or the illusion of power— much
more. "Lady
Angelline will be coming to Little Terreille in two weeks. And I do have a ...
friend . . . with a suitable offspring. However, getting Lady Angelline to
agree to the marriage . . ." Hekatah called in a
small bottle and set it on the table. "Lady Angelline is well-known for
her compassion and her healing abilities. If, by some terrible accident, a
child were injured, I'm sure she could be prevailed upon to do the healing. If
the injuries were life threatening, the power expended for a full healing would
leave her physically and mentally exhausted. Then, if someone she trusted were
to offer her a relaxing glass of wine, she would probably be too tired to test
it. The wedding would, regrettably, have to be a small, quiet affair that would take place
shortly afterward. Between the fatigue and this brew mixed with the wine, she
would be compliant anything to say what she was told to say and sign what she
was told to sign. "The young
couple would stay at the wedding feast for a short time before retreating to
their room to consummate the marriage." Jorval's nostrils
flared. "I see." Hekatah called in a
second bottle. "The proper dose of this aphrodisiac, slipped into her wine
during the wedding toast, will make her hungry for her new husband."
Jorval licked his lips. "The next
morning, the second dose must be given. This is very important because her
hunger must be strong enough to override the High Lord's desire for an
interview with her husband. By the time she's ready to release the boy from his
conjugal duties, the High Lord won't be able to deny or object to the
attachment without looking like a tyrant or a jealous fool." Hekatah paused,
not pleased with the way Jorval was eyeing those bottles. "And the wise
man guiding this affair will never be suspected—unless he calls attention to
himself." With visible
effort, Jorval put his fantasies aside. He carefully vanished the bottles.
"I'll be in touch." "There's no
need," Hekatah said a little too quickly. "Knowing I could help is
enough. I'll let you know where, and when, to pick up the next supply of the
aphrodisiac." Jorval bowed and left. Hekatah sat back,
exhausted. Jorval was ignorant of, or chose to ignore, the common courtesies.
He'd brought no refreshment and had offered none. Probably thought he was too
important. And he was, damn him. Right now he was too important to her plans
for her to insist on the amenities. However, once the little bitch was
sufficiently cut off from Saetan, she would be able to eliminate Jorval. Two weeks. That
would give her enough time to complete the rest of her plan and set the trap
that would, with luck, get rid of a half-breed Eyrien Warlord Prince as well. 2 / Kaeleer Something felt
wrong. Lucivar set the
armload of wood into the box by the kitchen hearth. Very wrong. Straightening up,
he made a sweeping psychic probe of the area, using Luthvian's house as the
center point. Nothing. But the
feeling didn't go away. Preoccupied with
the nagging uneasiness, he didn't move when Roxie entered the kitchen, didn't
really notice the light in her eyes or the way her walk changed as she came
toward him. He'd spent the past
two days doing chores for Luthvian while dodging Roxie's amorous advances. Two
days was about all he and Luthvian could manage together, and they only managed
that because she was busy with her students most of the day, and he left right
after dinner to spend the night in a mountain clearing. "You're so
strong," Roxie said, running her hands over his chest. Not again. Not again. Normally he
wouldn't have allowed a woman to touch him like that. Normally he would have
considered that tone of voice an invitation to an intimate introduction to his
fist. So why was he
afraid? Why were his nerves buzzing? Sever it this time. Break the link
for good. No. Can't. Won't be able to reach him if. . . Roxie's arms wound
around Lucivar's neck. She rubbed her breasts against his chest. "I
haven't had a Warlord Prince yet." Where was the fear
coming from? You can't have this body. This body
is promised to him. Roxie pressed
against him. She playfully nipped his neck. He set his hands on her hips,
holding her still while he concentrated on finding the source of that
wasp-angry buzzing. No. Not again. It was coming from
the Ring of Honor Jaenelle had given him. The buzzing, the fear, the cold rage
building under the fear. Those
weren't his feelings washing through him, but hers. Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be merciful. Hers. "I see you've
changed your tune," Luthvian said tartly as she entered the kitchen. Cold, cold rage. If
it wasn't banked quickly . . . "I have to
go," Lucivar said absently. He felt the pull of arms around his neck and
automatically shoved the body away from him. Luthvian started
swearing. Ignoring her, he
turned toward the door and wondered for a moment why Roxie was lying in a heap
on the kitchen floor. "You have to
service me!" Roxie shouted, pushing herself into a sitting position.
"You got me aroused. You have to service me." Spinning around,
Lucivar snapped a leg off a kitchen chair and tossed it into Roxie's lap.
"Use that." He headed out the door. 7 won't allow
this. I will not submit to this. "Lucivar!" Snarling, he tried
to shake off Luthvian's hand. "I have to go. Cat's in trouble." Luthvian's hand
tightened. "You're sure, aren't you? You sense her well enough that you're
sure." "Yes!" He
didn't want to hit her. He didn't want to hurt her. But if she didn't let him
go ... The hand on his arm
trembled. "You'll send word to me? You'll let me know if ... if she needs
help?" Lucivar gave
Luthvian a hard, steady look. She might be jealous of the way the men in the
family were drawn to Jaenelle, but she cared. He kissed her cheek roughly.
"I'll send word." Luthvian stepped
back. "You spent all those years training to be a warrior, so go make
yourself useful." No. Lucivar sped along
the Ebon-gray Web, squeezing out all the speed he could, knowing it was already
too late. I won't let you. Whatever happened,
he'd take care of her afterward. Sweet Darkness, please let there be an
afterward. He pushed harder. No feelings from
the Ring. No buzzing. Nothing at all except . . . Noooooo! . . . the rage. Mother
Night, the rage! Lucivar thrust his
way through the sick-faced crowd, homing in on the spot where Jaenelle's
unleashed power was concentrated. A middle-aged Warlord stood on one side of
the hallway, babbling at a grim-looking Mephis. The aftertaste of power swirled
behind a door on the opposite side. Lucivar swung
toward the door. "Lucivar,
no!" Ignoring Mephis's
command, Lucivar snapped the Gray lock his demon-dead elder brother had placed
on the door. "Lucivar,
don't go in there!" Lucivar threw the
door open, stepped inside the room, and froze. In front of him, a
finger lay on the carpet, its gold ring partially melted into the flesh, the
Jewel shattered to a fine powder. It was the
largest—and the only identifiable piece—of what must have been a full-grown
man. The rest was splattered all over the room. The buzzing in his
head warned him to take a normal breath before he passed out. If he took a
normal breath while standing in this room, he'd heave for a week. But there was
something wrong about the room, and he wasn't leaving until he figured it out. When he did,
Lucivar's temper rose to the killing edge. One male body. One
demolished bed. The rest of the furniture, although ruined by bone fragments
and blood, was untouched. Lucivar backed out
of the room and turned toward the man who had been babbling at Mephis.
"What did you do to her?" he asked too calmly. "To her!' The
Warlord pointed a shaking hand toward the room.
"Look what that bitch did to my son. She's mad. Mad! She—" Roaring an Eyrien
war cry, Lucivar slammed the Warlord against the wall. "what did you do to her?" The Warlord
squealed. No one tried to help him. "Lucivar."
Mephis held up a handful of papers. "It appears Jaenelle got married this
afternoon to Lord—" Lucivar snarled.
"She wouldn't marry willingly without the family present." He bared
his teeth at the Warlord. "Would she?" "T-they were
in Hove," the Warlord stammered. "A whirlwind r-romance. She didn't
want you to know until it was done." "Someone
didn't," Lucivar agreed. Smiling, he called in the Eyrien war blade and
held it up where the Warlord could see it. "Do you want your face?"
he asked mildly. "Lucivar,"
Mephis warned. "Stay out of
this, Mephis," Lucivar snapped, his barely restrained fury freezing
everyone in the hallway. Think. She'd been
afraid, and very little frightened Jaenelle. She'd been afraid, but also angry
enough to consider breaking the link between spirit and body, determined enough
to abandon the husk rather than submit. Think. If this was Terreille . . . "What did you
give her?" When the Warlord didn't answer, Lucivar set the edge of the war
blade against the man's cheek. The skin sliced cleanly. The blood ran. "A m-mild
brew. To calm her down. She was afraid. Afraid of all of them. Especially
y-you." A stupid thing to
say to a man holding a weapon large enough and sharp enough to cut through
bone. They had drugged
her. Something strong enough to scramble her wits while still leaving her
capable of signing the marriage contract. That still didn't explain that room. "Afterward,"
Lucivar crooned. "What did you give her to prepare her for the marriage
bed?" When the Warlord just stared at him, he shifted the war blade, cut a
little deeper this time. "Where are the bottles?" Panting, the
Warlord waved a hand toward a nearby door. Mephis went into the
room, then returned with two small bottles. Lucivar vanished
the war blade, took one bottle, and nicked the top off. Probed the drops in the
bottom. If he'd been given a drink with this in it, he wouldn't have touched
it. Under normal circumstances, Jaenelle wouldn't have either. He vanished that
bottle, took the other one that was still half filled with a dark powder, and
swore viciously. He knew—how well he knew!—what a large dose of safframate would
do to someone of his build and weight. He could imagine the agony it would
produce in Jaenelle. He held up the
bottle. "You gave her this? Then you're responsible for what's in that
room." The Warlord shook
his head violently. "It's harmless. Harmless! Added to a glass of wine,
it's just a variety of the Night of Fire brew. Always use a Night of Fire brew
on the wedding night." Lucivar bared his
teeth in a smile. "Since it's harmless, you won't mind drinking the other
dose. Mephis, get him a glass of wine." Sweat popped out on
the Warlord's forehead. Mephis disappeared
for a minute, then returned with the wine. After pouring
almost all of the dark powder into the wine, Lucivar handed the bottle to
Mephis and took the wineglass. His other hand closed around the Warlord's
throat. "Now, you can drink this, or I can tear your throat out. Your
choice." "W-want a
hearing before the Dark Council," the Warlord whimpered. "That's
certainly within your rights," Mephis agreed quietly. He looked at
Lucivar. "Are you going to tear his throat out or shall I?" Lucivar laughed
maliciously. "Wouldn't do him much good to go to the Council then, would
it?" His fingers dug into the Warlord's throat. "D-drink." "I knew you'd
be reasonable," Lucivar crooned. He loosened his hold enough to let the
Warlord swallow the wine. "Now." He
threw the Warlord into the room where Mephis had found the bottles. "In
order to give the Dark Council an accurate accounting, I think you should enjoy
the same experience you intended for Lady Angelline." After sealing the
room with an Ebon-gray shield and adding a timing spell, he turned to a man
hovering nearby. "The shield will vanish in twenty-four hours." This time he didn't
have to shove his way through the crowd. They pressed against the walls to let
him pass. Mephis caught up
with him before he got out of the manor house. Probing the area, he walked into
the nearest empty room-—someone's study. He found it grimly appropriate, even
if it wasn't Saetan's. Mephis locked the
door. "That was quite a show you put on." "The show's
just started." Lucivar prowled the room. "I didn't see you trying to
stop me." "We can't
afford to be publicly divided. Besides, there wasn't any point in trying to
stop you. You outrank me, and I doubt you'd let brotherly feelings get in your
way." "You got that
right." Mephis swore.
"Do you realize the trouble we're going to have with the Dark Council over
this? We're not above the Law, Lucivar." Lucivar stopped in
front of Mephis. "You play by your rules, and I'll play be mine." "She signed a
marriage contract." "Not
willingly." "You don't
know that. And twenty witnesses say otherwise." "I wear her
Ring. I can feel her, Mephis." Lucivar's voice shook. "She was
ready to break the link rather than submit to being mounted." Mephis said nothing
for a full minute. "Jaenelle has problems with physical intimacy. You know
that." Lucivar slammed his
fist into the door. "Damn you! Are you so blind or have your balls dried
up so much you'll submit to anything rather than have someone bleat about the
SaDiablo family misusing their power? Well, I'm not blind and there's nothing
wrong with my balls. She's my Queen—mine!—and
rules or not, Laws or not, Dark Council or not, if someone makes her suffer, I
will pay them back in kind." They stared at each
other, Lucivar breathing hard, Mephis unmoving. Finally, Mephis
slumped against the door. "We can't go through this again, Lucivar. We
can't go through the fear of losing her again." "Where is
she?" "Father took
her to the Keep)—with strict orders for the rest of the family to stay
away." Lucivar pushed
Mephis aside. "Well, we all know how well I follow orders, don't we?" 3 / Kaeleer Saetan looked like
a man who had barely survived a battlefield. Which wasn't far
from the truth, Lucivar thought as he quietly closed the door of Jaenelle's
sitting room at the Keep. "My
instructions were explicit, Lucivar." The voice had no
strength. The face looked gray and strained. Lucivar pointed
casually to the Birthright Red Jewels Saetan wore. "You're not going to be
able to toss me out wearing those." Saetan didn't call
in the Black. Lucivar guessed,
correctly, that getting Jaenelle to the Keep in her present physical and
emotional condition had drained the Black. Saetan limped to a
chair, swearing softly. He tried to lift a decanter of yarbarah from the side
table. His hand shook violently. Crossing the room,
Lucivar took the decanter, filled a glass, and warmed the blood wine. "Do
you need fresh blood?" he asked quietly. Saetan stared at
him coldly. Even after all
these centuries, Luthvian's accusations were still deep
wounds barely scabbed over. Guardians needed fresh blood from time to time to
maintain their strength. At first, Lucivar had tried to understand Saetan's
anger at being offered blood hot from the vein, tried not to feel insulted that
the High Lord would accept that gift from anyone but him. Now he felt annoyed
that someone else's words still hung between them. He wasn't a child. If the
son willingly offered the gift, why couldn't the father graciously accept it? Saetan looked away.
"Thank you, but no." Lucivar pressed the
wineglass into Saetan's hand. "Drink this." "I want you
away from here, Lucivar." Lucivar poured a
large glass of brandy for himself, booted a footstool over to Saetan's chair,
and sat down. "When I walk away from here, I'm taking her with me." "You
can't," Saetan snapped. "She's . . ." He raked his fingers
through his hair. "I don't think she's sane." "Not
surprising since they dosed her with safframate." Saetan glared at
him. "Don't be an ass. Safframate doesn't do that to a
person." "How would you
know? You've never been dosed with it." Lucivar struggled to keep the
bitterness out of his voice. This wasn't the time to worry old hurts. "I've used safframate." Lucivar narrowed
his eyes and studied his father. "Explain." Saetan drained his
glass. "Safframate is a sexual stimulant that's used to prolong
stamina, prolong one's ability to give pleasure. The seeds are the size of a
snapdragon seed. You add one or two crushed seeds to a glass of wine." "One or two
seeds." Lucivar snorted. "High Lord, in Terreille they crush it into
a powder and use it by the spoonful." "That's
madness! If you gave someone that much—" Saetan stared at the closed door
that led into Jaenelle's , bedroom. "Exactly,"
Lucivar said softly. "Pleasure very quickly becomes pain. The body becomes
so stimulated, so sensitive that contact with anything hurts. The sex drive
obliterates everything else,
but that much safframate also blocks the ability to achieve orgasm so
there's no relief, just driving need and sensitivity that's constantly
increased by the stimulation." "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered, slumping in his chair. "But if, for
whatever reason, a person doesn't submit to being used until the drug wears off
... well, the encounter can turn violent." Saetan blinked back
tears. "You were used like that, weren't you?" "Yes. But not
often. Most witches didn't think riding my cock was worth having my temper in
the bed with it. And most of the ones who tried didn't walk away intact if they
walked away at all. I had my own definition of violent passion." "And
Daemon?" "He had his
own way of dealing with it." Lucivar shuddered. "They didn't call him
the Sadist for nothing." Saetan reached for
the yarbarah. His hand still shook, but not as badly as before. "What do
you suggest we do for Jaenelle?" "She doesn't
deserve to endure this alone, and she'll never agree to sex for whatever small
relief it might give her. So that leaves violence." Lucivar drained his
brandy glass. "I'm taking her into Askavi. I'll keep us away from the
villages. That way, if anything goes wrong, no one else will get caught in the
backlash." Saetan lowered his
glass. "What about you?" "I promised
myself I'd take care of her. That's what I'm going to do." Not giving himself
any more time to think, Lucivar set his glass on the table and crossed the
room. He paused at the door, not sure how to approach a witch strong enough to
tear his mind apart with a thought. Then he shrugged and opened the door,
trusting instinct. The bedroom felt
heavy with the growing psychic storm. He stepped into the room and braced
himself. Jaenelle paced
frantically, her hands gripping her upper arms tight enough to bruise. She
glanced at him and bared her teeth. Her eyes
held revulsion and no recognition. "Get out." Relief swept through
him. Every second she resisted the desire to attack a male increased his
chances of surviving the next few days. "Pack a
bag," Lucivar said. "Casual clothes. A warm jacket for evenings.
Walking boots." "I'm not going
anywhere," Jaenelle snarled. "We're going
hunting." "No. Get
out." Lucivar braced his
hands on his hips. "You can pack a bag or not, but we're going hunting.
Now." "I don't want
to go anywhere with you." He heard the
desperation and fear in her voice. Desperation because she didn't want to leave
the safety of this room. Fear because he was pushing her and, cornered, she
might strike back and hurt him. It gave him hope. "You can leave
this room on your own two feet or over my shoulder. Your choice, Cat." She grabbed a
pillow and shredded it, swearing viciously in several languages. When his only
response was to step toward her, she scrambled away from him, putting the bed
between them. He wondered if she
saw the irony of it. "You're
running out of time, Cat," he said softly. She grabbed another
pillow and threw it at him. "Bastard!" "Prick,"
he corrected. He started around the bed. She ran for the
dressing room door. He got there ahead
of her, his spread wings making him look huge. She backed away
from him. Saetan stepped into
the bedroom. "Go with him, witch-child." Trapped between
father and brother, she stood there, shaking. "We'll get
away from everyone," Lucivar coaxed. "Just the two of us. Lots of
fresh air and open ground." The thoughts
flashed through her eyes, over her face. Open ground. Room to maneuver. Room to
run. Open ground, where she
wouldn't be trapped in a room with all this maleness pulling at her, choking
her. "You won't
touch me." Not a question or a demand. A plea. "I won't touch
you," Lucivar promised. Jaenelle's shoulders
slumped. "All right. I'll pack." He folded his wings
and stepped aside so that she could slip into the dressing room. The defeat in
her voice made him want to weep. Saetan joined him.
"Be careful, Lucivar," he said quietly. Lucivar nodded. He
already felt tired. "It'll be better in the open, out on the land." "Experience?" "Yeah. We'll
stop at the cabin first to pick up the sleeping bags and other gear. Ask Smoke
to join us. I think she'll be able to tolerate him. And if anything goes wrong,
he can send word." Saetan didn't need
to ask what could go wrong. They both knew what a Black-Jeweled Black Widow
Queen could do to a man. Saetan ran his
hands over Lucivar's shoulders. He kissed his son's cheek. "May the
Darkness embrace you," he said hoarsely, turning away. Lucivar pulled
Saetan into a hard hug. "Be careful,
Lucivar. I don't want anything to happen to you now that you're finally here.
And I don't want you with me in Hell." Lucivar leaned back
and smiled his lazy, arrogant smile. "I promise to stay out of trouble,
Father." Saetan snorted.
"You mean it as much now as you did when you were little," he said
dryly. "Maybe even
less." Left alone while
Jaenelle finished packing, Lucivar wondered if he was doing the right thing. He
already mourned the game they would hunt, the animals who would die so
savagely. If the four-legged bloodletting wasn't enough, she would turn on him.
He expected her to. When she did, Saetan wouldn't find his son waiting for him
in the Dark Realm. There wouldn't be anything left of him to wait. 4 / Kaeleer "The Dark
Council is quite distressed over the whole matter." Lord Magstrom shifted
uneasily in his chair. Saetan held his
temper through sheer force of will. The man sitting on the other side of his
blackwood desk had done nothing to deserve his rage. "The Council isn't
alone in its distress." "Yes, of
course. But for Lady Angelline to . . ." Magstrom faltered. "Among the
Blood, rape is punishable by execution. At least it is in the rest of
Kaeleer," Saetan said too softly. "It's punishable
by execution in Little Terreille as well," Magstrom replied stiffly. "Then the
little bastard got what he deserved." "But. . . they
were newly married," Magstrom protested. "Even if that
were true, which I doubt despite the damn signatures, a marriage contract
doesn't excuse rape. Drugging a woman so that she's incapable of refusing
doesn't mean she's agreed to anything. I'd say Jaenelle expressed her refusal
quite eloquently, wouldn't you?" Saetan steepled his fingers and leaned
back in his chair. "I've analyzed the two 'harmless substances' Jaenelle
was given. Being a Black Widow, I have the training to reproduce them. If you
choose to insist they had nothing to do with Jaenelle's behavior, why don't I
make up another batch? We can test them on your granddaughter. She's Jaenelle's
age." Clutching the arms
of the chair, Lord Magstrom said nothing. Saetan rounded the
desk and poured two glasses of brandy. Handing one to Lord Magstrom, he rested
his hip on the corner of his desk. "Relax. I wouldn't do that to a child.
Besides," he added quietly, "I may lose two of my children within the
next few days. I wouldn't wish that on another man." "Two?" Saetan looked away
from the concern and sympathy in Magstrom's eyes. "The first brew they
gave Jaenelle inhibits will. She would have said what she'd been told to say,
done what she'd been told to do. Unfortunately, that particular brew also has
the side effect of magnifying emotional distress. A large dose of safframate
and a forced sexual encounter were just
the kind of stimulants that would have pushed her to the killing edge. And
she'll remain on the killing edge until the drugs totally wear off." Magstrom sipped his
brandy. "Will she recover?" "I don't know.
If the Darkness is merciful, she will." Saetan clenched his teeth.
"Lucivar took her to Askavi to spend some time with the land, away from
people." "Does he know
about these violent tendencies?" "He
knows." Magstrom hesitated.
"You don't expect him to return, do you?" "No. Neither
does he. And I don't know what that will do to her." "I like
him," Magstrom said. "He has a rough kind of charm." "Yes, he
does." Saetan drained his glass, fighting not to give in to grief before
there was a need to. He tightened his control. "No matter what the
outcome, Jaenelle will no longer visit Little Terreille without a full escort
of my choosing." Magstrom pushed
himself out of the chair and carefully set his glass on the desk. "I think
that's for the best. I hope Prince Yaslana will be among them." Saetan held on
until Lord Magstrom left the Hall. Then he threw the brandy glasses against the
wall. It didn't make him feel better. The broken glass reminded him too much of
a shattered crystal chalice and two sons who had paid dearly because he was
their father. He sank to his
knees. He'd already wept for one son. He wouldn't grieve for the other. Not
yet. He wouldn't grieve for that foolish, arrogant Eyrien prick, that charming,
temperamental pain in the ass. Ah, Lucivar. 5 / Kaeleer "Damn it, Cat,
I told you to wait." Lucivar threw an Ebon-gray shield across the game
trail, half-wincing in anticipation of her running into it face first. She
stopped inches away from the shield and spun Lucivar leaned
against a tree, finding a little comfort in the rhythmic whack whack whack coming
from the clearing. At least destroying the abandoned shack with a sledgehammer
gave Jaenelle an outlet for sexual rage and burning energy. Even more
important, it was an outlet that would keep her in one place for a little
while. around, her glazed
eyes searching for a spot in the thick
I undergrowth that she could push her way through. "Stay away
from me," she panted. Lucivar held up the
waterskin. "You ripped up your arm I on the thorns back there. Let me pour
some water over I the cuts to clean them." Looking down at her
bare arm, she seemed surprised at the
blood flowing freely from half a dozen deep scratches. Lucivar gritted his
teeth and waited. She'd stripped down to a sleeveless undershirt that offered
her skin no protection in rough country, but right now sharp pain didn't hurt
as much as the constant rub of cloth against oversensitive skin. "Come on,
Cat," he coaxed. "Just stick your arm out so that I can pour some
water over it." She cautiously held
out her arm, her body angled away from him. Stepping only as close as
necessary, he poured water over the scratches, washing away the blood and, he
hoped, most of the dirt. "Have a sip of
water," he said, offering the waterskin. If he could coax her into taking
a drink, maybe he could coax her into standing still for five minutes—something
she hadn't done since he'd brought them to this part of Ebon Rih. "Stay away
from me." Her voice came out low and harsh. Desperate. He shifted
slightly, still offering the water. "Stay away
from me." She whirled and ran through the Ebon-gray shield as if it weren't there. He took a long
drink and sighed. He would get her through this, somehow. But after the past
two days of unrelenting movement, he wasn't sure how much more either of them
could take. Hell's fire, he was
tired. The Masters of the Eyrien hunting camps couldn't match Jaenelle's
ability to set a grueling pace. Even Smoke, with that tireless, ground-eating
trot, was struggling. Of course, unlike one drug-driven witch, wolves liked to
do things like eat and sleep, two items now high on Lucivar's list of sensual
pleasures. He called in his
sleeping bag, unrolled it, and used Craft to fix it in the air high enough so
that his wings wouldn't drag the ground. Pushing the top of the sleeping bag
against the tree trunk, he sat down with a groan he didn't try to stifle. ""Lucivar?* Lucivar looked
around until he spotted Smoke peering at him from behind a tree. "It's all
right. The Lady's tearing up a shack." Smoke whined and
hid behind the tree. He puzzled over the
wolf's distress, then hastily sent a mental picture of the broken-down
structure. *Cabin made by
stupid humans.* Smoke sneezed. Lucivar smothered a
laugh. He couldn't argue with Smoke's conclusion. The wolfs reference points
for a "proper human den" included the Hall, the cottages in Halaway,
the family's other country houses, and Jaenelle's cabin. So it made sense that
Smoke would see the shack as a den made by an inept human. As knowledge of the
kindred's reemergence spread, the human Blood had divided into two camps
arguing over the intelligence and Craft abilities of the nonhuman Blood. It had
amused and dismayed the few humans who had the opportunity to work with the
wild kindred to discover that they had similar prejudices about humans. Humans were
divided into two groups: their humans and other humans. Their humans were the
Lady's humans—intelligent, well trained, and willing to learn the ways of
others without insisting their way was best. The other humans were dangerous,
stupid, cruel, and—as far as the feline Blood were concerned—prey. Both the
Arcerian cats and the kindred tigers had a "word" for humans that
roughly translated "as "stupid meat." Lucivar had argued
once that since humans were danger- ous and could hunt
with weapons as well as Craft, they | shouldn't be considered stupid. Smoke had
pointed out that the tusked wild pigs
were dangerous, too. They were still J stupid. Reassured that the
Lady wasn't attacking anything with four feet, Smoke disappeared for a moment,
returning with a dead rabbit. *Eat.* "Have you
eaten?" When Smoke didn't answer, Lucivar called in the food pack and
large flask Draca had given him before he and Jaenelle left the Keep. He'd
almost refused the food, thinking there would be plenty of fresh meat, thinking
there would be time to build a fire and cook it. "You keep the
rabbit," he said, digging into the pack. "I don't like raw
meat." Smoke cocked his
head. *Fire?* Lucivar shook his
head, refusing to think about fires and sleep. He pulled a beef sandwich out of
the pack and held it up. *Lucivar eat.*
Smoke settled down to his rabbit dinner. Lucivar sipped from
the flask of whiskey and slowly ate his sandwich, his attention partly focused
on the sound of breaking wood. This trip hadn't
gone as he'd expected. He'd brought Jaenelle out here so that she could release
the savage, drug-induced needs on nonhuman prey. He'd come with her to give her
the target that would enrage, and satisfy, the bloodlust the most—a human male. She'd refused to
hunt, refused to buy herself a little relief at the cost of another living
creature. Including him. But she'd had no
mercy for her own body. She had treated it like an enemy worthy of nothing but
her contempt, an enemy that had betrayed her by leaving her vulnerable to
someone's sadistic game. *Lucivar?* Lucivar shook his
head, automatically probing for the source of Smoke's anxiety. A few birds
chattering. A squirrel scrambling through the branches overhead. The usual wood
sounds. Only the usual sounds. His heart pounded
as he and Smoke ran to the little clearing. The shack was now a
pile of broken timbers. A few feet away, Jaenelle sat on the ground,
spraddle-legged, her hands still gripping the sledgehammer's handle while the
head rested between her feet. Approaching
cautiously, Lucivar squatted beside her. "Cat?" Tears flowed down
her face. Blood dribbled down her chin from the bite in her lower lip. She
gulped air and shuddered. "I'm so tired, Lucivar. But it grabs me and . .
." Her muscles
tightened until her body shook from the tension. Her back arched. The cords in
her neck stood out. She sucked air through clenched teeth. The sledgehammer's
handle snapped in her hands. Lucivar waited, not
daring to touch her while her muscles were tight enough to snap. It didn't last
more than a couple of minutes. It felt like hours. When it finally passed, her
body sagged and she began crying so hard he thought it would tear him apart. She didn't fight
him when he put his arms around her, so he held her, rocked her, and let her
cry herself out. He felt the sexual
tension rising as soon as she stopped crying, but he held on. If he was reading
the intensity correctly, she was over the worst of it now. After several
minutes, she relaxed enough to rest her head on his shoulder.
"Lucivar?" "Mmm?" "I'm
hungry." His heart sang.
"Then I'll feed you." *Fire?* Jaenelle's head
snapped up. She stared at the wolf standing at the edge of the clearing.
"Why does he want to build a fire?" "Damned if I
know why he wants one. But if we did build one, I could make some laced
coffee." Jaenelle pondered
this for a while. "You make good laced coffee." Taking that for a
"yes," Lucivar led Jaenelle to the other side of the clearing while
Smoke started searching the debris for pieces of wood big enough to use for
fuel. Lucivar called in
the food pack, flask, and sleeping bag he'd left by the
creek. Jaenelle wandered from one side of the clearing to the other, nibbling
the sandwich he'd given her. He kept an eye on her as he built the fire, called
in the rest of their gear, and made camp. She seemed restless but not
uncontrollably driven, which was good since they were losing the light and the
day's warmth. By the time he had
the whisky-laced coffee ready, Jaenelle was tucked in her sleeping bag,
shivering, eagerly reaching for the cup he handed her. He didn't suggest that
she put on another layer of clothes. As long as she focused on the fire being
the source of warmth, she'd be reluctant to wander away from it until morning. He was rummaging
through the food pack, looking for something else he could offer her to eat,
when he heard a delicate snore. After more than two
days of unrelenting movement, Jaenelle slept. Lucivar closed her
sleeping bag and added a warming spell to keep her comfortable as the
temperature dropped throughout the night. He pulled the coffeepot away from the
heat and added more wood to the fire. Then he pulled off his boots and settled
into his sleeping bag. He should put a
protective shield around the camp. He doubted a four-footed predator would want
what was left in the food pack enough to challenge the combined scents of human
and wolf, but they were on the northern border of Ebon Rih and uncomfortably
close to Jhinka territory. The last thing Jaenelle needed right now was being
jolted awake by a Jhinka hunting party's surprise attack. Lucivar was sound
asleep before he finished the thought. 6 / Hell Resigned to the
intrusion, Saetan settled back in one of the chairs by the fire and poured two
glasses of yarbarah. He'd decided to spend some time in his private study
beneath the Hall because he hadn't wanted to deal with any more frightened,
clamoring minds—not after the past twenty-four hours. But Black-Jeweled Warlord
Prince or not, High Lord or not, a man
didn't refuse a Dea al Mon Queen when she asked for an audience—especially when
she was also a demon-dead Harpy. "What can I do
for you, Titian?" he asked politely, handing her a glass of the warmed
blood wine. Titian accepted the
glass and sipped delicately, her large blue eyes never looking away from his
gold ones. "You've made the citizens of Hell very nervous. This is the
first time, in all the centuries you've been the High Lord, that you've purged
the Dark Realm." "I rule Hell.
I can do as I please here," Saetan said mildly. Even a fool could have
heard the warning under the mild tone. Titian hooked her
long, fine, silver hair behind her pointed ear and chose to ignore the warning.
"Do as you please or do what you must? It didn't escape the notice of the
observant that the Dark Priestess's followers were the only ones consumed in
this purge." "Really?"
He sounded politely interested. In truth, he felt relieved the connection had
been made. Not only would the rest of the demon-dead relax once they realized
his choice of who had been hurried to the final death was based on a specific
allegiance, anyone Hekatah approached in the future would think long and hard
about the cost of such allegiance. "Since you've no personal concern, why
are you here?" "You missed a
few. I thought you should know." Saetan quickly
masked his distaste and dismay. Titian always saw too much. "You'll give
me the names." It wasn't a question. Titian smiled.
"There's no need. The Harpies took care of them for you." She
hesitated for a moment. "What about the Dark Priestess?" Clenching his
teeth, Saetan stared at the fire. "I couldn't find her. Hekatah's very
good at playing least-in-sight." "If you had,
would you have hurried her return to the Darkness? Would you have sent her to
the final death?"- Saetan flung his
glass into the fireplace and instantly regretted it as the fire sizzled and the
smell of hot blood filled the room. He'd been asking
himself that question since he'd made the decision to eliminate all the support
Hekatah had among the demon-dead. If he had found her, could he have coldly
drained her strength until she faded into the Darkness? Or would he have
hesitated, as he'd done so many times before, because centuries of dislike and
distrust couldn't erase the simple fact that she'd given him two of his sons.
Three if he counted . . . but he didn't, couldn't count that child, just as
he'd never allowed himself to consider who had held the knife. He jerked when
Titian brushed her hand over his. "Here." She handed him another
glass of warmed yarbarah. Sitting back, she traced the rim of her own glass
with one finger. "You don't like killing women, do you?" Saetan
gulped the blood wine. "No, I don't." "I thought so. You were
much cleaner, much kinder with them than you were with the males." "Perhaps by
your standards." By his own standards, he'd been more than sufficiently
brutal. He shrugged. "We are our mothers' sons." "A reasonable
assumption." She sounded solemn. She looked amused. Saetan twitched his
shoulders, unable to shake the feeling that she'd just dropped a noose over his
head. "It's a pet theory of mine about why there's no male rank equal to a
Queen." "Because males
are their mothers' sons?" "Because, long ago, only females were
Blood." Titian curled up in her chair. "How intriguing." Saetan
studied her warily. Titian had the same look Jaenelle always had when she'd
successfully cornered him and was quite willing to wait until he finished
squirming and told her what she wanted to know. "It's just
something Andulvar and I used to argue about on long winter nights," he
grumbled, refilling their glasses. "It may not be winter but, in Hell, the
nights are always long." "You know the
story about the dragons who first ruled the Realms?" Titian shrugged,
indicating that it didn't matter if she knew or not. She'd settled in to hear a
story. Saetan raised his
glass in a salute and smiled grudgingly. Jeweled males might be trained as
defenders of their territories, but no male could beat a Queen when it came to
tactical strategy. "Long
ago," he began, "when the Realms were young, there lived a race of
dragons. Powerful, brilliant, and magical, they ruled all the lands and all the
creatures in them. But after hundreds of generations, there came a day when
they realized their race would be no more, and rather than have their knowledge
and their gifts die with them, they chose to give them to the other creatures
so that they could continue the Craft and care for the Realms. "One by one,
the dragons sought their lairs and embraced the forever night, becoming part of
the Darkness. When only the Queen and her Prince, Lorn, were left, the Queen
bid her Consort farewell. As she flew through the Realms, her scales sprinkled
down, and whatever creature her scales touched, whether it walked on two legs
or four or danced in the air on wings, whatever creature a scale touched became
blood of her blood—still part of the race it came from, but also Other, remade
to become caretaker and ruler. When the last scale fell from her, she vanished.
Some stories say her body was transformed into some other shape, though it
still contained a dragon's soul. Others say her body faded and she returned to
the Darkness." Saetan swirled the
yarbarah in his glass. "I've read all the old stories—some from the
original text. What's always intrigued me is that, no matter what race the
story came from, the Queen is never named. In all the stories, Lorn is
mentioned by name, repeatedly, but not her. The omission seems deliberate. I've
always wondered why." "And the
Prince of Dragons?" Titian asked. "What happened to him?" "According to
the legends, Lorn still exists, and he contains all the knowledge of the
Blood." Titian looked
thoughtful. "When Jaenelle turned fifteen and Draca said that Lorn had
decided Jaenelle would live with you at the
Hall, I had thought she was just saying that to block Cassandra's
objections." "No, she meant
it. He and Jaenelle have been friends for years. He gifted her with her
Jewels." Titian opened and
closed her mouth without making a sound. Her stunned
expression pleased him. "Have you seen
him?" "No,"
Saetan replied sourly. "I've not been granted an audience." "Oh,
dear," Titian said with no sympathy whatsoever. "What does the legend
have to do with the Blood once being all female, and why didn't we keep it that
way?" "You would
have liked that, wouldn't you?" She smiled. "All right, my
theory is this. Since the Queen's scales gifted the Craft to other races, and
since like calls to like, it seems reasonable that only the females were able
to absorb the magic. They became bonded to the land, drawn by their own body
rhythms to the ebb and flow of the natural world. They became the Blood." "Which would
have lasted one
generation," Titian pointed out. "Not all men
are stupid." When she looked doubtful, Saetan let out an exasperated sigh.
The only thing more pointless than arguing with a Harpy about the value of
males was trying to teach a rock to sing. He would have better luck with
the rock. "For theory's sake, let's say we're talking about the Dea al
Mon." "Ah."
Titian settled back, content. "Our males are intelligent." "I'm sure
they're relieved you think so," Saetan said dryly. "So,
upon discovering that some of the women in their Territory
suddenly had magical powers and skills . .." "The best
young warriors would offer themselves as mates and
protectors," Titian said promptly. Saetan raised an
eyebrow. Since landens, the non-Blood of each race, tended to be so wary of the
Blood and their Craft, that wasn't quite the way he'd always pictured it, but
he found it interesting that a Dea al Mon witch would make that assumption.
He'd have to ask Chaosti and Gabrielle at some point. "And from those
unions, children were born. The girls, because of gender, received the full
gift." "But the boys
were half-Blood with little or no Craft." Titian held out her glass.
Saetan refilled it. "Witches don't
bear many children," Saetan continued after refilling his own glass.
"Depending on the ratio of sons to daughters, it could have taken several
more generations before males bred true. Through all that time, the power would
have been in the distaff gender, each generation learning from the one before
and becoming stronger. The first Queens probably appeared long before the first
Warlord, let alone a male stronger than that. By then, the idea that males
served and protected females would have been ingrained. In the end, what you
have is the Blood society where Warlords are equal in status to witches,
Princes are equal to Priestesses and Healers, and Black Widows only have to
defer to Warlord Princes and Queens. And Warlord Princes, who are considered a
law unto themselves, are a step above the other castes and a step—a long
step—beneath the Queens." "When caste is
added to each individual's social rank and Jewel rank, it makes an intriguing
dance." Titian set her glass on the table. "An interesting theory,
High Lord." "An
interesting diversion, Lady Titian. Why did you do it? Why did you offer me
your company tonight?" Titian smoothed her
forest-green tunic. "You are kin of my kin. It seemed . . . fitting ... to
offer you comfort tonight since Jaenelle could not. Good night, High
Lord." Long after she'd
gone, Saetan sat quietly, watching the logs in the fireplace break and settle.
He roused himself enough to pour and warm one last glass of yarbarah, content
now with the solitude and silence. He didn't dispute
her theory of why males came to serve, but it wasn't his. It wasn't just the
magic that had drawn the males. It was the inner radiance housed within those
female bodies, a luminescence that some men had craved as much as they might
have craved a light they could see glowing in a window when they were standing
out in the cold. They had craved that light as much as they had craved being sheathed in
the sweet darkness of a woman's body, if not more. Males had become
Blood because they'd been drawn to both. And, as he knew all
too well, they still were. 7 / Kaeleer Lucivar lay on his
back in the young grass, his hands behind his head, his wings spread to dry
after the quick dip in the spring-fed pool. Jaenelle was still splashing around
in the cold water, washing the sweat and dirt out of her long hair. He closed his eyes
and groaned contentedly as the sun slowly warmed and loosened tight muscles. Yesterday, he'd
awakened just before dawn to find Jaenelle busily rummaging through the food
pack. They'd managed a hasty meal before the physical tension produced by the
drugs forced her to move. It wasn't the
unrelenting drive of the previous days, and as the day wore on, physical
tension gave way to emotional storms. Anger would flood her suddenly, then turn
to tears. He gave her space while she raged and swore. He held her while she
cried. When the storm passed, she'd be fine for a little while. They would walk
at an easy pace, stopping to pick wild berries or rest near a stream. Then the
cycle would start over, each time with a little less intensity. This morning, he
and Smoke had brought down a small deer. He'd kept enough meat to fill the
small, cold-spelled food box he'd brought with him and had sent Smoke back to
the Keep with the rest. If Saetan wasn't at the Keep, Smoke would go on to the
Hall to let the High Lord know that the worst had passed and they would spend a
few more days in Askavi before coming home. Home. He'd lived in
Kaeleer for a year now, and the way witches treated males in the Shadow Realm
still bewildered him sometimes. One day he'd walked
in on a discussion Chaosti, Aaron, and Khardeen were having about how the Ring
of Honor worn by males in a Queen's First Circle differed from the Restraining Ring
Terreillean males were required to wear until they proved themselves
trustworthy. He told them about the Ring of Obedience that was used in
Terreille. They didn't believe
him. Oh, intellectually they understood what he said, but they had never known
the saturating, day-to-day fear Terreillean males lived with, so they didn't, couldn't,
believe him. Wondering if the
boys simply weren't old enough to have firsthand experience in the ways a witch
kept her males leashed, he had asked Sylvia, Halaway's Queen, how a Queen
controlled a male who didn't want to serve in her court. She'd gaped at him
a moment before blurting out, "Who'd want one?" A few months ago,
while in Nharkhava running an errand for the High Lord, he'd been invited to
tea by three elderly Ladies who had praised his physique with such good-natured
delight that he couldn't feel insulted. Feeling comfortable with them, he had
asked if they'd heard anything about the Warlord Prince who had recently killed
a Queen. They reluctantly
admitted that the story was true. A Queen who had acquired a taste for cruelty
had been unable to form a court because she couldn't convince twelve males to
serve her willingly. So she decided to force males into service by using
that Ring of Obedience device. She had collected eleven lighter-Jeweled
Warlords and was looking for the twelfth male when the Warlord Prince
confronted her. He was looking for a younger cousin who had disappeared
the month before. When she tried to force him to submit, he killed her. What happened to
the Warlord Prince? It took them a
moment to understand the question. Nothing happened to the
Warlord Prince. After all, he did exactly what he was supposed to do. Granted,
they all wished he had simply restrained that horrible woman and handed her
over to Nharkhava's Queen for punishment, but one has to expect this sort of
thing when a Warlord Prince is provoked enough to rise to the killing edge. Lucivar had spent
the rest of that day in a tavern, unsure if he felt amused
or terrified by the Ladies' attitude. He thought about the beatings, the
whippings, the times he'd screamed in agony when pain was sent through the Ring
of Obedience. He thought of what he'd done to earn that pain. He sat in that
tavern and laughed until he cried when he finally realized he would never be
able to reconcile the differences between Terreille and Kaeleer. In Kaeleer, service
was an intricate dance, the lead constantly changing between the genders.
Witches nurtured and protected male strength and pride. Males, in turn,
protected and respected the gentler, but somehow deeper, feminine strength. Males weren't
slaves or pets or tools to be used without regard to feelings. They were
valuable, and valued, partners. That, Lucivar had
decided that day, was the leash the Queens used in Kaeleer—control so gentle
and sweet a man had no reason to fight against it and every reason to fiercely
protect it. Loyalty, on both
sides. Respect, on both sides. Honor, on both sides. Pride, on both sides. This was the place
he now proudly called home. "Lucivar." Lucivar shot to his
feet, cursing silently. Considering the tension he felt in her, he was lucky
she hadn't taken off without him. "Something’s’
wrong," she said in her midnight voice. He immediately
probed the area. "Where? I don't sense anything." "Not right
here. To the east." The only thing east
of them was a landen village under the protection of Agio, the Blood village at
the northern end of Ebon Rih. "There's
something wrong there, but it's elusive," Jaenelle said, her eyes narrowed
as she stared eastward. "And it feels twisted somehow, like a snare
filled with poison bait. But it slips away from me every time I try to focus on
it." She snarled, frustrated. "Maybe the drugs are messing up my
ability to sense things." He thought about
the Queen who had ensnared eleven young men before being killed. "Or maybe
you're just the wrong gender for the bait." Keeping his inner barriers
tightly shielded, he sent a delicate psychic probe eastward. A minute later,
swearing viciously, he snapped the link and clung to Jaenelle, letting her
clean, dark strength wash away the foulness he'd brushed against. He pressed his
forehead against hers. "It's bad, Cat. A lot of desperation and pain
surrounded by . . ." He searched for some way to describe what he'd felt. Carrion. Shuddering, he
wondered why the word came to mind. He could fly over
the village and take a quick look. If the landens were fighting off a Jhinka
raiding party, he was strong enough to give them whatever help they needed. If it
was one of those spring fevers that sometimes ran through a village, it would
be better to know that before sending a message to Agio since the Healers would
be needed. His main concern
was finding a safe— "Don't even
think it, Lucivar," Jaenelle warned softly. "I'm going with
you." Lucivar eyed her,
trying to judge just how far he could push her this time. "You know, the
Ring of Honor you had made for me won't stop me the way the Restraining Ring
would have." She muttered an
Eyrien curse that was quite explicit. He smiled grimly.
That pretty much answered the question of how far he could push. He looked
toward the east. "All right, you're going with me. But we'll do this my
way, Cat." Jaenelle nodded.
"You're the one with fighting experience. But . . ." She pressed her
right palm against the Ebon-gray Jewel resting on his chest. "Spread your
wings." As he opened his
wings to their full span, he felt a hot-cold tingle from the Ring of Honor. She stepped back,
satisfied. "This shield is braided into the protective shield already
contained in the Ring. You could drain your Jewels to the breaking point, and
it will still hold around you. It's fixed about a foot out from your body and will mesh
with mine so we can stay tight without endangering each other. But make sure
you keep clear of anything else you don't want to damage." Having made regular
circuits to all the villages in Ebon Rih, Lucivar knew the landen village and
surrounding land fairly well. Plenty of low hills and woodland within striking
distance of the village—perfect hiding places for a Jhinka raiding party. The Jhinka were a
fierce, winged people made up of patriarchal clans loosely joined together by a
dozen tribal chiefs. Like the Eyriens, they were native to Askavi, but they
were smaller and had a fraction of the life span of the long-lived Eyriens. The
two races had hated each other for as long as either of them could remember. While Eyriens had
the advantage of Craft, the Jhinka had the advantage of numbers. Once drained
of his psychic power and the reserves in the Jewels, an Eyrien warrior was as
vulnerable as any other man when fighting against overwhelming odds. So,
accepting the slaughter required to bring down an enemy, the Jhinka had always
been willing to meet an Eyrien in battle. With two
exceptions. One walked among the dead, the other among the living. Both wore
Ebon-gray Jewels. "All
right," Lucivar said. "We'll run on this White radial thread until
we're past the village, then drop from the Winds and come in fast from the
other side. If this is a Jhinka raid, I'll handle it. If it's something else .
. ." She just looked at
him. He cleared his
throat. "Come on, Cat. Let's give whoever is messing with our valley a
reason to regret it." 8 / Kaeleer Dropping from the
White Wind, Lucivar and Jaenelle glided toward the peaceful-looking village
still a mile away. *You said we'd go
in fast,* Jaenelle said on a psychic thread. *I also said we'd
do this my way,* Lucivar replied sharply. *There's pain and
need down there, Lucivar.* There was also the
foulness that now eluded him. It was still there. Had to be. That he could no
longer sense it, would never have sensed it if he'd simply come to check on the
village, made him uneasy. He would have stumbled into whatever trap was waiting
down there. He felt the
predator wake in her at the same moment she began a hawk-dive, dropping toward
the village at full speed. Swearing, he folded his wings and dove after her
just as hundreds of Jhinka appeared out of nowhere, screeching their battle
cries as they tried to surround him and pull him down. Using Craft to
enhance his speed, Lucivar drove through the Jhinka swarm, relishing the
screams when they hit his protective shield. Roaring an Eyrien war cry, he
unleashed the power in his Ebon-gray Jewels in short, controlled bursts. Jhinka bodies
exploded into a bloody mist full of severed limbs. He burst through
the bottom of the swarm, coming out of his dive a wing-length from the ground.
*Cat!* *Come down the main
street, but hurry. The tunnel won't hold for long. Avoid the side streets.
They're . . . fouled. There's a shielded building at the other end of the
village.* Flying low, Lucivar
swung toward the main street, hit the village boundary at top speed, and swore
every curse he knew as his shield brushed against the psychic witch storm
engulfing the deceptively peaceful-looking village. The shield sizzled like
drops of cold water flicked into a hot pan. All the ensnaring psychic threads
flared as if they were physical threads made out of lightning. Pushing hard, he
flew through the already contracting tunnel Jaenelle had created as she passed
through the witch storm and finally caught up with her a block away from the
shielded building. A fast psychic probe showed him the parameters of the domed,
oval-shaped shield that protected a two-story stone building and ten yards of
ground all around it. Four men ran toward
the edge of the shield, waving their arms and shouting, "Go back! Get away
from here!" Behind the men,
thousands of Jhinka rose from the low hills beyond the village, filling the sky
until they blotted out the sun. Jaenelle passed
through the building's shield as easily as if it were a thin layer of water.
Distracted by the men and the approaching Jhinka, Lucivar felt like he was
passing through a wall of warm taffy. As soon as they
were inside the building's shield, Lucivar landed next to the four men. The
protective shield Jaenelle had created for him contracted to a skintight
sheath, produced a mild tingle in the Ring of Honor, then vanished completely. "How many
wounded?" Jaenelle snapped. Lord Randahl, the Agio Warlord who was Lady
Erika's Master of the Guard, replied
reluctantly, "Last count, about
three hundred, Lady." "How many Healers?" "The village
had two physicians and a wise woman who could do a bit of herb healing. All
dead." Knowing better than
to interrupt when Jaenelle focused on healing, Lucivar waited until she ran
into the building before snapping out his own demands. "Who's holding the
shield?" "Adler
is," Randahl said, jerking a thumb toward a young, haggard-faced Warlord. Lucivar glanced
toward the low hills. The Jhinka would descend on them at any moment. "Can
you push your shield out another inch or two all around?" he asked Adler.
"I'll put an Ebon-gray shield behind it. Then you can drop your shield and
rest." The young Warlord
nodded wearily and closed his eyes. Seconds after Lucivar put up his shield,
the Jhinka attacked. They slammed against the invisible barrier, their bodies
piling up five and six deep as they clawed at the shield. Some of the Jhinka,
pressed between the shield and the rest of the swarm, were smothered or crushed
by the mass of writhing bodies. Dead, hate-filled eyes stared at the five men
below. "Hell's
fire," Randahl muttered. "Even during the worst attacks, they didn't
come in like this." Lucivar studied the
middle-aged Warlord for a moment before returning his attention to the Jhinka. Maybe
they hadn't trapped what they'd wanted until now. He could feel the
pressure of all those bodies piling up on the shield, could feel the Ebon-gray
Jewels release drop after drop of his reserve strength. While all the Jewels
provided a reservoir for the psychic power, the darker the Jewel, the deeper
the reservoir. As the second darkest Jewel, the Ebon-gray provided a cache of
power deep enough that, if he didn't need to use them for anything beyond
maintaining the shield against physical attacks, he could hold the Jhinka off
for a week before he felt the strain. Someone would come looking for them
before that. All he needed to do was wait. But there was that
witch storm to consider. He felt certain someone had created this trap
especially for him. He'd have to check with Randahl, but he suspected the first
Jhinka attack hadn't given them time to get in supplies. And Jaenelle needed
other Healers to assist with the wounded. The Darkness knew she had the psychic
reserves to do all the healing, but her body wouldn't hold up under that kind
of demand, especially after the drugs and the physical strain of the past few
days. Besides, no one had
ever accused him of having a passive temper. Lucivar vanished
his Ebon-gray ring and called in his Birthright Red. The Ebon-gray around his
neck would feed the shield. The Red ... "Tell your men
to stay tight to the building," Lucivar said quietly to Randahl.
"It's time to even up the odds a bit." Smiling his lazy,
arrogant smile, he raised his right hand and triggered the spell he'd spent
years perfecting. Seven thin psychic "wires" shot out of the Red
Jewel in his ring. Keeping his arm straight, he made leisurely sweeps back and
forth, always careful that he didn't stray too close to the building. Back and
forth. Up and down. Jhinka blood ran
down the shield. Jhinka bodies slithered and slid as the
ones who could see the danger tried to push themselves out of the pile before
that sweeping arm returned. Satisfied with the
panicked scramble on that side of the shield, he walked around the building,
his hand always aimed at the shield. And the Jhinka died. He was starting a
third circuit when the Jhinka who were still trying to pile onto the shield
finally caught the panic of the ones trying to get away from it. Chattering and
screeching, they rose off the shield and headed for the low hills. Lucivar drew the
psychic "wires" back into his ring, ended the spell, and slowly
lowered his arm. Randahl, Adler, and
the two Warlords Lucivar hadn't been introduced to yet stared, sick-faced, at
the blood running down the shield, at the pieces of bodies sliding to the
ground. "Mother
Night," Randahl whispered. "Mother Night." They wouldn't look at
him. Or rather, whenever their glances brushed in his direction, he saw the
worried speculation that they might have something locked inside with them that
was far more dangerous and deadly than the enemy waiting outside. Which was
true. "I'm going to
check on the Lady," Lucivar said abruptly. Being a Master of the Guard,
Randahl would try to act normally once he had a few minutes to steady himself.
If nothing else, the man would fall back on the Protocol for dealing with a
Warlord Prince. But the others . . . Everything has a price. Lucivar approached
the front of the building and gave himself a moment to steady his own feelings.
If other Blood couldn't deal with a Warlord Prince on the killing edge, wounded
landens most certainly couldn't. And right now, hysteria could trigger a
vicious desire for bloodletting. A male coming away from the killing edge
needed someone, preferably female, to help him stabilize. That was one of the
many slender threads that bound the Blood. The witches, during their vulnerable
times, needed that aggres- sive male strength,
and the males needed, sometimes desperately, the shelter and comfort they found
in a woman's gentle strength. He needed Jaenelle. Lucivar smiled
bitterly as he entered the building. Right now, everyone needed Jaenelle. He
hoped—sweet Darkness, how he hoped!—being near her would be enough. The community hall
held various-sized rooms where the villagers could gather for dances or
meetings. At least, he assumed that's what it was for. He'd never had much
contact with landens. As he scanned the largest room, aching for Jaenelle's
familiar presence, he felt the pain and fear of the wounded landens sitting
against the walls or lying on the floor. The pain he could handle. The fear,
which spiked in the ones who noticed him, undermined his shaky self-control. Lucivar started to
turn away when he noticed the young man lying on a narrow mattress near the
door. Under nor' mal circumstances, he might have assumed the man was another
landen, but he'd seen too many men in similar circumstances not to recognize a
weak psychic scent. Dropping to one
knee, Lucivar carefully lifted the side of the doubled-over sheet that covered
the body from neck to feet. His eyes shifted from the wounds to the still,
pain-tight face and back again. He swore silently. The gut wounds were bad. Men
had died from less. They weren't beyond Jaenelle's healing skill, but he
wondered if she could rebuild the parts that were no longer there. Lowering the sheet,
Lucivar left the room, his curses becoming louder and more vicious as he
searched for some empty room where he could try to leash a temper spiraling out
of control. Randahl hadn't said
any of his men had been wounded. And why was the boy—no, man; anyone with those
kinds of battle wounds didn't deserve to be called a boy—kept apart from the
others, tucked against a shadowed wall where he might easily go unnoticed? Catching the warmth
of a feminine psychic scent, Lucivar threw open a door and stepped inside the
kitchen before he realized, too
late, the woman trying to pump water one-handed wasn't Jaenelle. She spun around
when the door crashed against the wall, throwing her left arm up as if to stop
an attacker. Lucivar hated her.
Hated her for not being Jaenelle. Hated her for the fear in her eyes that was
pushing him toward blind rage. Hated her for being young and pretty. And most
of all, hated her because he knew that, at any second now, she would bolt and
he would be on her, hurting her, even killing her before he could stop himself. Then she swallowed
hard, and said in a quiet, quivering voice, "I'm trying to boil some water
to make teas for the wounded, but the pump's stiff and I can't work it with one
hand. Would you help me?" A knot of tension
eased inside him. Here, at least, was a landen female who knew how to deal with
Blood males. Asking for help was always the easiest way to redirect one of them
toward service. As Lucivar came
forward, she stepped aside, trembling. His temper started to climb again until
he noticed the bandaged right arm she held over her stomach, her hand tucked
between her dress and apron. Not fear then, but
fatigue and blood loss. He placed a chair
close enough for her to supervise, but far enough away so that he wouldn't keep
brushing against her. "Sit down." Once she was
seated, he pumped water and set the filled pots on the wood-burning stove. He
noticed the bags of herbs laid out on the wooden table next to the double sink
and looked at her curiously. "Lord Randahl said the wise-woman died along
with your two physicians." Her eyes filled
with tears as she nodded. "My grandmother. She said I had the gift and was
teaching me." Lucivar leaned
against the table, puzzled. Landen minds were too weak to give off a psychic
scent, but hers did. "Where did you learn how to handle Blood males?" Her eyes widened
with anxiety. "I wasn't trying to control you!" "I said
handle, not control. There's a difference." "I—I just did
what the Lady said to do." The tension inside
him loosened another notch. "What's your name?" "Mari."
She hesitated. "You're Prince Yaslana, aren't you?" "Does that
bother you?" Lucivar asked in a colorless voice. To his surprise, Mari
smiled shyly. "Oh, no. The
Lady said we could trust you." The words warmed
him like a lover's caress. But, having caught the slight emphasis in her tone,
he wondered whom the landens in the village couldn't trust. His gold eyes
narrowed as he studied her. "You have some Blood in your background, don't
you?" Mari paled a little
and wouldn't look at him. "My great-grandmother was half-Blood. S-some
people say I'm a throwback to her." "From my point
of view, that's no bad thing." Her naked relief was too much for him, so
he began inspecting the bags of herbs. She'd be too quick to think she was the
cause of his anger, so he fiddled with the bags until he had his feelings
leashed again. In his experience,
half-Blood children were seldom welcomed or accepted by either society. The
Blood didn't want them because they didn't have enough power to expend on all
the basic things the Blood used Craft for and, therefore, could never be more
than base servants. The landens didn't want them because they had too much
power, and that kind of ability, untrained and free of any moral code, had
produced more than its share of petty tyrants who had used magic and fear to
rule a village that wouldn't accept them otherwise. The water reached a
boil. "Sit
down," Lucivar snapped when Mari started to rise. "You can tell me
from there what you want blended. Besides," he added with a smile to take
the sting out of the snap, "I've blended simple healing brews for a harder
task-mistress than you." Looking properly
sympathetic and murmuring agreement that the Lady could be a bit snarly about
mixing up healing brews, Mari pointed out the herbs she intended to use and
told him the blends she wanted. "Do you see
much of the Lady?" Lucivar asked as he pulled the pots off the stove and
set them on stone trivets arranged at one end of the table. Despite Jaenelle's
continued refusal to set up a formal court, her opinions were heeded throughout
most of Kaeleer. "She comes by
for an afternoon every couple of weeks. She and Gran and I talk about healing
Craft while her friends teach Khevin." "Who's—"
He, bit off the question. He'd thought the young man's psychic scent was so
weak because of the seriousness of the wounds. But it was strong for a
half-blood. "Which friends are teaching him?" "Lord Khardeen and
Prince Aaron." Khary and Aaron were good choices if you were going to
teach basic Craft to a half-Blood youth. Which didn't excuse Jaenelle from not
asking him to participate. Lucivar carefully lowered the herb-filled
gauze pouches into the pots of water. "They're both strongly grounded in
basic Craft." Then, feeling spiteful, he added, "Unlike the Lady, who
still can't manage to call in her own shoes." Mari's prim sniff
caught him by surprise. "I don't see why you all make such a fuss about
it. If I had a friend who could do all those wonderful bits of magic, /
wouldn't begrudge fetching her shoes." Annoyed, Lucivar
grumbled under his breath as he rattled through the cupboards searching for the
cups. Damn woman certainly was a throwback. If nothing else, she had a
witch's disposition. He shut up when he
saw how pale Mari had become. A little ashamed, he ladled out a cup of one of
the healing brews and stood over her while she drank it. "I saw Khevin
when I came in," Lucivar said quietly. "I saw the wounds. Why didn't
Khary and Aaron teach him how to shield?" Mari looked up,
surprised. "They did. Khevin's the one who shielded the community hall
when the Jhinka started to attack." "I think you'd
better explain that," Lucivar said slowly, feeling as if she'd just
punched the air out of him. A strong half-Blood might have enough power to
create a personal shield for a few
minutes, but he shouldn't have been able to create and hold a shield large
enough to protect a building. Of course, Jaenelle had uncanny instincts when it
came to recognizing strength that had been blocked in some way. Mari, looking
puzzled, confirmed that. "Khevin met the Lady one day when she came to
visit Gran and me. She just looked at him for a long minute and then said he
was too strong not to be properly trained in the Craft. When she came the next
time, she brought Lord Khardeen and Prince Aaron. Creating a shield was the
first thing they taught him." Mari's hand started
to tremble. The cup tipped. Lucivar used Craft
to steady the cup so that the hot liquid wouldn't spill on her. "They were the
first friends Khevin's ever had." Her eyes pleaded with him to understand.
Then she blushed and looked down. "Male friends, I mean. They didn't laugh
at him or call him names like some of the young Warlords from Agio do." "What about
the older Warlords?" Lucivar asked, careful to keep the anger out of his
voice. Mari shrugged.
"They seemed embarrassed if they saw him when they came to check on the
village. They didn't want to know he existed. They didn't want to see me around
either," she added bitterly. "But with Lord Khardeen and Prince
Aaron. . . . When the lesson was over, they would stay a little while to have a
glass of ale and just talk. They told him about the Blood's code of honor and
the rules Blood males are supposed to live by. Sometimes it made me wonder if
the Blood in Agio had ever heard of those rules." If they hadn't,
they were going to. "The shield," he prompted. "All of a
sudden, the sky was filled with Jhinka screaming like they do. Khevin told me
to come to the community hall. We . . . the Lady says that sometimes a link is
formed when people like us are . . . close." Lucivar glanced at
her left hand. No marriage ring. Lovers then. At least Khevin had known, and
given, that pleasure. "I was at this
end of the village, delivering some of Gran's herb medicines. The adults
wouldn't listen to me, so I just grabbed a little girl who was playing outside
and yelled at the other children to corne with me. I—I think I made some
of them come with me. "When we got
to the community building, Khevin had a shield around it. He was sweating. It
looked like it was hurting him." Lucivar was sure
that it had. "He said he'd
tried to send a message to Agio on a psychic thread, but he wasn't sure anyone
would hear it. Then he told me someone had to stay inside the shield in order
to reach through it to bring another person in. He brought me through just as
one of the Jhinka flew at us. The Jhinka hit the shield so hard it knocked him
out. Khevin got his ax—he'd been chopping wood when the attack started. He went
through the shield and k-killed the Jhinka. By then all the men in the village
were in the streets, fighting. Khevin stayed outside to protect the children
while I pulled them through the shield. "By then the
Jhinka were all around us. A lot of the women who tried to reach the building
didn't make it, or were badly wounded by the time I pulled them through the
shield. Gran . . . Gran was almost within reach when one ' of the Jhinka
swooped down and. ... He laughed. He looked at me and he laughed while he
killed her." Lucivar refilled
the cup and put a warming spell on the pots while Mari groped in her apron
pocket for a handkerchief. She sipped the
herbal tea, saying nothing for a minute. "Khevin couldn't keep fighting
and hold the shield, too. Even I could see that. He had a-arrows in his legs.
He couldn't move very fast. They caught him before he could go through the
shield and did that to him. Then Lord Randahl and the others came and started
fighting. "Two of the
Warlords were shielding the wounded, leading them here, while the other two
kept killing and killing. "Khevin's
shield started to fail. I was afraid the Warlords I would put up another one
that I couldn't get through, and Khevin would be left outside. As I reached out
and grabbed him, a Jhinka saw
me and slashed my arm. I pulled Khevin through just before the Warlords slipped
inside and put up another shield." Mari sipped her
tea. "Lord Adler started swearing because they couldn't break through the
witch storm around the village to send a message to Agio. But Lord Randahl just
kept looking at Khevin. "Then he and
Lord Adler picked Khevin up 1-like he was finally worth something. They took
the mattress and sheets from the caretaker's bed and did what they could to
make him comfortable." Mari stared at the cup, tears running down her
face. "That's it." Lucivar took the
empty cup, wanting to offer her some comfort but not sure if she could accept
it from a Warlord Prince. Maybe from someone like Aaron, who was the same age,
but from him? "Mari?" Relief washed
through him when Jaenelle walked into the kitchen. "Let's see
your arm," Jaenelle said, gently loosening the bandage and ignoring Mari's
stammered pleas to take care of Khevin. "First your arm. I need you whole
so you can help me with the others. We're going to need some mild— ah, you've
already prepared some." While Jaenelle
healed the deep knife wound that had opened Mari's arm from elbow to wrist,
Lucivar ladled out cups of the healing teas and put a warming spell on each
cup. After a bit of cupboard hunting, he found two large metal serving trays.
Full, they'd be too heavy for Mari— especially since Jaenelle had just warned
her that the kind of fast healing she was going to have to do wasn't going to
hold up under strain—but the young Warlords out there could do the heavy hauling
and lifting now that he was maintaining the shield. Jaenelle solved the
problem by putting a float spell on both trays so that they hovered waist high.
Mari didn't need to lift, just steer. With Lucivar and
Mari guiding the trays, the three of them went to the large room. Jaenelle
ignored the clamor that began as soon
as the villagers saw her and went to the
' shadowed wall where Khevin lay. Mari hesitated,
biting her lip, obviously torn between her desire to go to her lover and her
duties as assistant Healer. ; Lucivar
gave her shoulder a quick, encouraging squeeze j before he joined Jaenelle. He
didn't know what help he j could give her, but he'd do whatever he could. As Jaenelle started
to lift the sheet, Khevin's eyes
opened. With effort, he grabbed her hand. She stared at the
young man, her eyes blank. It was as if
she had gone so deep within herself that the windows of ! the soul could no
longer reveal the person who lived within "Do you fear
me?" she asked in a midnight whisper. "No,
Lady." Khevin licked his dry lips. "But it's a War- j lord's
privilege to protect his people. Take care of them first." Lucivar tried to
reach her with a psychic thread, but Jaenelle had shut him out. Please, Cat.
Let him have his pride. She reached under
the sheet. Khevin moaned a wordless protest. "I'll do as
you ask because you asked," she said, "but I'm going to tie in some
of the threads from the healing j web I've built now so that you'll stay
with me." She smoothed the sheet and rested one long-nailed finger at the
base of his throat. "And I warn you, Khevin, you had better stay with
me." Khevin smiled at
her and closed his eyes. Cupping her elbow,
Lucivar led Jaenelle into the hallway. "Since they won't be needed for the
shield, I'll send the younger Warlords in to help with the fetching and
carrying." "Adler, yes.
Not the other two." The ice in her
voice chilled him. He'd never heard any Queen condemn a man so thoroughly. "Very
well," he said respectfully. "I can—" "Keep this
place safe, Yaslana." He felt the quiver,
swiftly leashed, and locked his emotions up tight. Hell's fire, even if the
drugs were out of her system enough for
her to do the healings, her emotions weren't stable. And she knew it. "Cat . .
." "I'll hold.
You don't have to watch your back because of that." He grinned.
"Actually, it's when you're hissing and spitting that you're the most
useful when it comes to guarding my back." Her sapphire eyes
warmed a little. "I'll remind you of that." Lucivar headed for
the outside door. He'd have to keep an eye on her to make sure she drank some
water and had a bite to eat every couple of hours. He'd slip a word to Mari. It
was always easier to get Jaenelle to eat if someone else was eating, too. As he turned back,
he felt the impact of bodies against the shield and heard the warning shouts
from the Warlords outside. He'd talk to Mari
later. The Jhinka had returned. 9 / Kaeleer Lucivar leaned
against the covered well and gratefully took the mug of coffee Randahl handed
to him. It tasted rough and muddy. He didn't care. At that moment, he would
have drunk piss as long as it was hot. The Jhinka had
attacked throughout the night—sometimes small parties striking the shield and
then fleeing, sometimes a couple hundred battering at the shield while he
sliced them apart. There had been no sleep, no rest. Just the steadily
increasing fatigue and physical drain of channeling the power stored in the
Jewels as well as the steady drain of that power—a more rapid drain than he had
anticipated. Randahl and the other Warlords had exhausted their reserves by the
time he and Jaenelle had arrived yesterday, so he was now their only protection
and most of their fighting ability. Because the shield
hadn't extended more than a couple of inches below the ground, he'd discovered,
almost too late, that the
Jhinka had been using the piles of bodies for cover while they dug under the
shield. So now the shield went down five feet before turning inward and running
underground until it reached the building's foundation. While they were
fighting the Jhinka who'd gotten under the south side of the shield, Lucivar
had responded to instinct and raced to the north side of the building, reaching
j the corner just as one of the Jhinka ran toward the well, j The earthenware
jar the Jhinka carried had contained ' enough concentrated poison to destroy
their only water | supply. So the well now had a separate shield around it. As soon as the
attack on the well had been thwarted and f the shield extended, the witch storm
had re-formed over j the building. No longer spread out to cover the whole
village and hide the destruction, it had become a tight mass of tangled psychic
threads, an invisible cloud full of psychic lightning that sizzled every time
it brushed the shield. The extra
shielding and the
constant reinforcement against
another's Craft were doing what the Jhinka alone couldn't do—draining him to
the breaking point. It would r take another day. Maybe two. After that, weak
spots would appear in the shield—spots the witch storm could penetrate to
entangle already exhausted minds, spots the Jhinka could ' break through to
attack already exhausted bodies. He'd briefly toyed
with the idea of insisting that Jaenelle return to the Keep for help. He'd
dismissed the idea just as quickly. Until the healings were done, nothing and
no j one would convince her to leave. If he admitted the shield ' might fail,
more than likely she would throw a Black shield around the building, straining
a body already overtaxed by the large healing web she'd created to strengthen
all the wounded until she could get to them. Totally focused on the healing,
she wouldn't give a second thought to driving her body beyond its limits. And
he already knew what she would say if he argued with her about the damage she
was doing to herself: everything has a price. So he'd held his
tongue and his temper, determined to hold out until someone from Agio or the
Keep came looking for them. Now, in the chill, early dawn, he couldn't find
enough energy to produce
any body heat, so he wrapped his cold hands around the warm mug. Randahl sipped his
coffee in silence, his back turned toward the village. He was a fair-skinned
Rihlander with faded blue eyes and thinning, cinnamon hair. His body had a
middle-years thickness but the muscles were still solid, and he had more
stamina than the three younger Warlords put together. "The women who
can are helping out in the kitchen," Randahl said after a few minutes.
"They were pleased to get the venison and other supplies you brought with
you. They're using most of the meat to make broth for the seriously wounded,
but they said they'd make a stew with the rest. You should have seen the sour
looks they gave Mari when she insisted that we get the first bowls. Hell's
fire, they even whined about giving us this sludge to drink, and me standing
right there." He shook his head in disgust. "Damn landens. It's
gotten to the point where the little ones run, screaming, whenever we walk into
a village. They go around making signs against evil behind our backs, but they
squeal loud enough when they need help." Lucivar sipped his
quickly cooling coffee. "If you feel that way about landens, why did you
come to help when the Jhinka attacked?" "Not for them.
To protect the land. Won't have that Jhinka filth in Ebon Rih. We came to
protect the land— and to get those two out." Randahl's shoulders sagged.
"Hell's fire, Yaslana. Who would have thought the boy could build a shield
like that?" "No one in
Agio, obviously." Before Randahl could snap a reply, Lucivar continued harshly,
"If Mari and Khevin matter to you, why didn't you let them live in Agio
instead of leaving them here to be sneered at and slighted?" Randahl's face
flushed a dull red. "And what would an Ebon-gray Warlord Prince know about
being sneered at or slighted?" Lucivar didn't know
whether he made the decision because he no longer cared what people knew about
him or because he wasn't sure he and Randahl would survive. "I grew up in
Terreille, not Kaeleer. I was too young to re- member my father
when I was taken from him, so I grew up being told, and believing, that I was a
half-breed bastard, unwanted and unclaimed. You don't know what it's like to be
a bastard in an Eyrien hunting camp. Sneered j at?" Lucivar laughed
bitterly. "The favorite taunt was 'your father was a Jhinka.' Do you have any idea what that j means to an
Eyrien? That you were sired by a male from I a hated race and that your mother
must have accepted the mount willingly
since she carried you full term and birthed I you? Oh, I think I know how
someone like Khevin feels." I Randahl cleared his
throat. "It shames me to say it, but I it wasn't any easier for him in
Agio. Lady Erika tried to I make a place for him in her court. Felt she owed it
to him I because her ex-Consort had sired the boy. But he wasn't happy, and Mari and her grandmother were
here. So he I came back." And had endured
ostracism from the landens and taunts I from the young Blood males—which
explained why the two I Warlords now using Craft to move the Jhinka bodies
away from the shield were being kept as
far away from Jaenelle as possible. Lucivar finally
answered the question he saw in Ran- | dahl's eyes. "Two of Lady
Angelline's friends were training Khevin." Randahl rubbed the
back of his neck. "Should have I thought to ask her ourselves. She has a
way about her." Lucivar smiled
wearily. "That she does." And she might! also have some idea of where
the young couple might relocate. If they survived. For a moment, he
allowed himself to believe they | would survive. Then the Jhinka
returned. 10 / Kaeleer Randahl shaded his
eyes against the late afternoon sun and studied the low hills that were black
with waiting Jhinka. I "They must have called up all the clans from all
the tribes," I he said hoarsely. Then he sagged against the back of the community hall.
"Mother Night, Yaslana, there must be five thousand of them out
there." "More like
six." Lucivar widened his stance. It was the only way his tired, trembling
legs would keep him upright. Six thousand more
than the hundreds he'd already killed during the past few days and that witch
storm still raging around them, feeding on the shield to maintain its strength
and draining him in the process. Six thousand more and no way to catch the
Winds because that storm made it impossible to detect those psychic roadways. They could shield
and they could fight, but they couldn't send out a call for help and they
couldn't escape. The food had run out yesterday. The well dried up that
morning. And there were still six thousand Jhinka waiting for the sun to sink a
little farther behind the low western hills before they attacked. "We're not
going to make it, are we?" Randahl said. "No,"
Lucivar replied softly. "We're not going to make it." In the past three
days, he'd drained both Ebon-gray Jewels as well as his Red ring. The Red Jewel
around his neck was now the only power reserve they had, and that wasn't going
to hold much beyond the first attack. Randahl and the other three had exhausted
their Jewels before he and Jaenelle had arrived. There hadn't been enough food
or rest to bring any of them back up to strength. No, the males
weren't going to make it. But Jaenelle had to. She was too valuable a Queen to
lose in a trap that, he was convinced, had been set to destroy him. Satisfied that he'd
lined up every argument that Protocol gave him to make this demand, Lucivar
said, "Ask the Lady to join me here." No fool, Randahl
understood why the request was being made now. Alone for a moment,
Lucivar rolled his neck and stretched his shoulders, trying to ease the tense,
tired muscles. It is easier to
kill than to heal. It is easier to destroy than to preserve. It is easier to
tear down than to build. Those who feed on destructive emotions and ambitions
and deny the
responsibilities that are the price of wielding power can bring down everything
you care for and would protect. Be on guard, always. Saetan's words.
Saetan's warning to the young Warlords and Warlord Princes who gathered at the
Hall. But Saetan had
never mentioned the last part of that warning: sometimes it was kinder to
destroy. He wasn't strong
enough to give Jaenelle a swift, clean death. But even at full strength,
Randahl and the other Warlords wore lighter-rank Jewels, and landens had no ;
inner defense against the Blood. Once Jaenelle and Mari were away from here,
once the Jhinka started their final attack, he would make a fast descent, pull
up every drop of power he had left, and unleash that force. The landens would
die instantly, their minds burned away. Randahl and the others might survive
for a few seconds longer, but not long enough for the Jhinka to reach them. And the Jhinka . .
. they, too, would die. Some of them. A lot of them. But not all of them. He
would be left, alone, when the survivors tore him apart. He would make sure of it.
He'd fought Jhinka in Terreille. He'd seen what they did to captives. When it
came to cruelty, they were an ingenious people. But then, so were many of the
Blood. Lucivar turned as
movement caught his eye. Jaenelle stood a
few feet away, her eyes fixed on the Jhinka. She wore nothing
but the Black Jewel around her neck. He could understand
why. Even her underclothes wouldn't have fit. All the muscle, all the feminine
curves she'd gained over the past year were gone. Having no other source of
fuel, her body had consumed itself in its struggle to be the receptacle for the
power within. Bones pressed against pale, damp, blood-streaked skin. He could
count her ribs, could see her hipbones move as she shifted her feet. Her golden
hair was dark and stiff with the blood that must have been on her hands when
she ran her fingers through it. Despite that, or
perhaps because of it, her face was strangely compelling. Her youth had been
consumed in the healing fire, leaving her with a timeless, ageless beauty that suited her ancient,
haunted sapphire eyes. It looked like an exquisite mask that would never again
be touched by living concerns. • Then the mask
shattered. Her grief and rage flooded through him, sending him careening
against the building. Lucivar grabbed the
corner and hung on with a desperation rapidly being consumed by overwhelming
fear. The world spun with
sick speed, spun in tighter and tighter spirals, dragging at his mind,
threatening to tear him away from any sane anchor. Faster and faster. Deeper
and deeper. Spirals. Saetan had
told him something about spirals, but he couldn't see, couldn't breathe,
couldn't think. His shield broke,
its energy sucked down into the spiral. The witch storm got pulled in, too, its
psychic threads snapping as it tried to remain anchored around the building. Faster and faster,
deeper and deeper, and then the dark power rose out of the abyss, roaring past
him with a speed that froze his mind. Lucivar jerked away
from the building and staggered toward Jaenelle. Down. He had to get her down
on the ground, had to— Pop. Pop pop. Pop pop pop pop
pop. "mother night!" Adler screamed, pointing toward the hills. Lucivar wrenched a
muscle in his neck as he snapped his head toward the sound of Jhinka bodies
exploding. Another surge of
dark power flashed through what was left of the witch storm's psychic threads.
They flared, blackened, disappeared. He thought he heard
a faint scream. Pop pop pop. Pop pop. Pop. It took her thirty
seconds to destroy six thousand Jhinka. She didn't look at
anyone. She just turned around and started walking slowly, stiffly toward the
other end of the village. Lucivar tried to
tell her to wait for him, but his voice wouldn't work. He tried to get to his
feet, not sure how he'd ended up on his knees, but his legs felt like jelly. He finally
remembered what Saetan had told him about spirals. He didn't fear her
but, Hell's fire, he wanted to know what had set her off so that he had some
idea of how to deal with her. Hands pulled at his
arm. Randahl, looking
gray-skinned and sick, helped him get to his feet. They were both
panting from the effort it took to reach the building and brace themselves
against the stone wall. Randahl rubbed his
eyes. His mouth trembled. "The boy died," he said hoarsely.
"She'd just finished healing the last landen. Hell's fire, Yaslana, she
healed all three hundred of them. Three hundred in three days. She was swaying
on her feet. Mari was telling her she had to sit down, had to rest. She shook
her head and stumbled over to where Khevin was lying, and . . . and he just
smiled at her and died. Gone. Completely gone. Not even a whisper of him
left." Lucivar closed his
eyes. He'd think about the dead later. There were still things that needed to
be done for the living. "Are you strong enough to send a message to
Agio?" Randahl shook his
head. "None of us are strong enough to ride the Winds right now, but we're
overdue by a day, so someone ought to be out on the roads searching for
us." "When your
people arrive, I want Mari escorted to the Hall." "We can look
after her," Randahl replied sharply. But would Mari want
to be looked after by the Blood in Agio? "Escort her to
the Hall," Lucivar said. "She needs time to grieve, and she needs a
place where her heart can start to heal. There are some at the Hall who can
help her with that." Randahl looked
unhappy. "You think the Dhemlan Blood will be kinder to her than we
were?" Lucivar shrugged.
"I wasn't thinking of the Dhemlan Blood. I was thinking of the
kindred." Having gotten
Randahl's agreement, Lucivar stopped in- side the community
hall long enough to see Mari and tell her she would be going to the Hall. She
clung to him for a few minutes, crying fiercely. He held her, giving
what comfort he could. When two of the
landen women, casting defiant looks at the rest, offered to look after Mari, he
let her go, sincerely hoping he'd never have to deal with landens again. He found Jaenelle a
few steps outside the village boundary, curled up into a tight ball, making
desperate little sounds. He dropped to his
knees and cradled her in his arms. "I didn't want
to kill," she wailed. "That's not what the Craft is for. That's not
what my Craft is for." "I know,
Cat," Lucivar murmured. "I know." "I could have
put a shield around them, holding them in until we got help from Agio. That's
what I meant to do, but the rage just boiled out of me when Khevin ... I could
feel their minds, could feel them wanting to hurt. I couldn't stop the anger. I
couldn't stop it." "It's the
drugs, Cat. The damn things can scramble your emotions for a long time,
especially in a situation like this." "I don't like
killing. I'd rather be hurt than hurt someone else." He didn't argue
with her. He was too exhausted and her emotions were too raw. Nor did he point
out that she'd reacted to a friend's pain and death. What she couldn't, or
wouldn't, do for her own sake she would do for someone she cared for. "Lucivar?"
Jaenelle said plaintively. "I want a bath." That was just one
of the things he wanted. "Let's go home, Cat." 11 / Terreille Dorothea SaDiablo
sank into a chair and stared at her unexpected guest. "Here? You want to
stay her?" Had the bitch looked into a mirror lately? How was she
supposed to explain a desiccated walking corpse that looked like it had just
crawled out of an old grave? "Not here in your precious court,"
Hekatah replied, her fleshless lips
curling in a snarl. "And I'm not asking for your permission. I'm telling
you that I'm staying in Hayll and require accommodations." Telling. Always
telling. Always reminding her that she never would have become the High
Priestess of Hayll without Hekatah's guidance and subtle backing, without
Hekatah pointing out the rivals who had too much potential and would thwart her
dream of being a High Priestess who was so strong even the Queens yielded to
her. Well, she was the
High Priestess of Hayll, and after centuries of twisting and savaging males
who, in turn, did their own share of savaging, there were no dark-Jeweled
Queens left in Terreille. There were no Queens, no Black Widows, no other
Priestesses equal to her Red Jewel. In some of the smaller, more stubborn
Territories, there were no Jeweled Blood at all. Within another five years, she
would succeed where Hekatah had failed—she would be the High Priestess
of Terreille, feared and revered by the entire Realm. And when that day
came, she would have something very special planned for her mentor and adviser. Dorothea settled
back in her chair and suppressed a smile. Still, the bag of bones might have a
use. Sadi was still out there somewhere, playing his elusive, teasing game.
Although she hadn't felt his presence in quite some time, every time she opened
a door, she expected to find him on the other side waiting for her. But if a
Red-Jeweled Black Widow High Priestess was staying at the country lodge she
kept for more vigorous and imaginative evenings, and if he happened to become
aware of a witch living there quietly . . . well, her psychic scent permeated
the place and he might not take the time to distinguish between the scent of
the place and the occupant's psychic scent. It would be a shame to lose the
building, but she really didn't think there would be anything left of it by the
time he was done. Of course, there
wouldn't be anything left of Hekatah, either. Dorothea tucked a
loose strand of black hair back into the simple coil around her head. "I
realize you weren't asking my
permission, Sister," she purred. "When have you ever asked me
for anything?" "Remember who
you speak to," Hekatah hissed. "I never
forget," Dorothea replied sweetly. "I have a lodge in the country,
about an hour's carriage ride from Draega. I use it for discreet entertaining.
You're welcome to stay there as long as you please. The staff is very
well-trained, so I do ask that you not make a meal out of them. I'll supply you
with plenty of young feasts." Frowning at a fingernail, she called in a
nail file and smoothed an edge, studied the result, and smoothed again. Finally
satisfied, she vanished the nail file and smiled at Hekatah. "Of course,
if my accommodations aren't to your liking, you can always return to
Hell." Greedy, ungrateful bitch. Hekatah opaqued
another mirror. Even that little bit of Craft was almost too much. This wasn't the way
she'd planned to return to Hayll, hidden away like some doddering, drooling
relative dispatched to some out-of-the-way property with no one but hard-faced
servants for company. Of course, once
some of her strength returned . . . Hekatah shook her
head. The amusements would have to come later. She considered
ringing for a servant to come and put another log on the fire, then dismissed
the idea and added the wood herself. Curling up into an old, stuffed chair, she
stared at the wood being embraced and consumed by the flames. Consumed just like
all her pretty plans. First the fiasco
with the girl. If that was the best Jorval could do, she was going to have to
rethink his usefulness. Then the Eyrien
managed to escape her trap and destroy all those lovely Jhinka that she'd
cultivated so carefully. And the backlash of power that had come through her
witch storm had done this to her. And last, but far
from least, was that gutter son of a whore's purge of the Dark Realm. There was
no safe haven in Hell now, and no one, no one to serve her. - So, for now, she
had to accept Dorothea's sneering hospitality, had to accept handouts instead
of the tribute that was her due. No matter. Unlike
Dorothea, who was too busy trying to grab power and gobble up Territories, she
had taken a good long look at the two living Realms. Let Dorothea have
the crumbling ruins of Terreille. She was going to
have Kaeleer. chapter fourteen 1 / Kaeleer Saetan braced his
hand against the stonewall, momentarily unbalanced by the double blast of anger
that shook the Keep. "Mother
Night," he muttered. "Now what are they squabbling
about?" Mentally reaching out to Lucivar, he met a psychic wall of fury. He ran. As he neared the
corridor that led to Jaenelle's suite of rooms, he slowed to a walk, pressing
one hand against his side and swearing silently because he didn't have enough
breath to roar. Wouldn't have mattered anyway, he thought sourly. Whatever was
provoking his children's tempers certainly wasn't affecting their lungs. "Get out of my
way, Lucivar!" "When the sun
shines in Hell!" "Damn your
wings, you've no right to interfere." "I serve you.
That gives me the right to challenge anything and anyone that threatens your
well being. And that includes you!" "If you serve
me, then obey me. get our of my way!" "The First Law
is not obedience—" "Don't you
dare start quoting. Blood Laws to me." "—and even if
it was, I still wouldn't stand here and let you do this. It's suicidal!" Saetan rounded the
corner, shot up the short flight of stairs, and stumbled on the top step. In the dimly lit
corridor, Lucivar looked like something out of the night-tales landens
told their children: dark, spread wings blending into the darkness beyond,
teeth bared, gold eyes blazing with battle-fire. Even the blood dripping from
the shallow knife slash in his left upper arm made him look more like something
other than a living man. In contrast,
Jaenelle looked painfully real. The short black nightgown revealed too much of
the body sacrificed to the power that had burned within her while she'd done
the healing in the landen village a week ago. If cared for, the flesh wouldn't
suffer that way, not even when it was the instrument of the Black Jewels. Seeing the results
of her careless attitude toward her body, seeing the hand that held the Eyrien
hunting knife shake because she was too weak to hold a blade that, a month ago,
she had handled easily, he gave in to the anger rising within him.
"Lady," he said sharply. Jaenelle spun to
face him, weaving a little as she struggled to stay on her feet. Her eyes
blazed with battle-fire, too. "Daemon's been
found." Saetan crossed his
arms, leaned against the wall, and ignored the challenge in her voice. "So
you intend to channel your strength through an already weakened body, create
the shadow you've been using to search Terreille, send it to wherever his body
is, travel through the Twisted Kingdom until you find him, and then lead him
back." "Yes,"
she said too softly. "That's exactly what I'm going to do." Lucivar slammed the
side of his fist against the wall. "It's too much. You haven't even begun
to recover from the healings you did. Let this friend of yours keep him for a
couple of weeks." "You can't
'keep' someone who's lost in the Twisted Kingdom," Jaenelle snapped.
"They don't see or live in the tangible world the way everyone else does.
If something spooks him and he slips away from her, it could be weeks, even
months before she finds him again. By then it may be too late. He's running
out of time." "So have her
bring him to the Keep in Terreille," Lucivar argued. "We can hold him
there until you're strong enough to do the healing." '"He's insane,
not broken. He still wears the Black. If someone tried to 'hold' you, what sort
of memories would that stir up?" "She's right,
Lucivar," Saetan said calmly. "If he thinks this friend is leading
him into a trap, no matter what her real intentions, what little trust he has
in her will shatter, and that will be the last time she finds him. At least,
while there's anything worth finding." Lucivar thumped the
wall with his fist. He kept thumping the wall while he swore, long and low.
Finally, he rubbed the side of his hand against the other palm. "Then I'll
go back to Terreille and get him." "Why should he
trust you?" Jaenelle said bitterly. Pain flared in
Lucivar's eyes. Saetan felt
Jaenelle's inner barriers open just a crack. He didn't stop to think. At the
moment when she was torn between anger at and distress for Lucivar, he swept in
and out of that crack, tasting the emotional undercurrents. So their little
witch thought she could force them to yield. Thought she had an emotional
weapon they wouldn't challenge. She was right. She
did. But now, so did he. "Let her go,
Lucivar," Saetan crooned, his voice a purring, soft thunder. Still leaning
against the wall with his arms crossed, he tilted his upper body in a mocking
bow. "The Lady has us by the balls, and she knows it." He felt bitterly
pleased to see the wariness in Jaenelle's eyes. She looked quickly
at both of them. "You're not going to stop me?" "No, we're not
going to stop you." Saetan smiled malevolently. "Unless, of course,
you don't agree to pay the price for our submission. If you refuse, the only
way you'll walk out of here is by destroying both of us." Such a neat trap.
Such sweet bait. He confused her,
had finally managed to unnerve her. She was about to
find out how neatly he could spin her into a web. "What's your
price?" Jaenelle asked reluctantly. One casual,
flicking glance took in everything from her head to her feet. "Your
body." She dropped the
knife. It probably would
have cut off a couple of toes if Lucivar hadn't vanished it in midair. "Your body, my
Lady," Saetan crooned. "The body you treat with such contempt. Since
you obviously don't want it, I'll take it in trust for the one who already has
a claim to it." Jaenelle stared at
him, her eyes wide and blank. "You want me to leave this body? Like I did
before?" "Leave?"
His voice sounded silky and dangerous. "No, you don't have to leave. I'm
sure the claimant would be perfectly willing to give you a permanent loan. But
it would be a loan, you understand, and you would be expected to give the body
the same kind of care you'd give any object lent to you by a friend." She studied him for
a long time. "And if I don't take care of it? What will you do?" Saetan pushed away
from the wall. Jaenelle flinched,
but her eyes never left his. "Nothing,"
he said too softly. "I won't fight with you. I won't use physical strength
or Craft to force you. I'll do nothing except keep a record of the
transgressions. I'll never ask you for an explanation, and I'll never explain
for you. You can try to justify abusing part of what Daemon paid for
with dear coin." Jaenelle's face
turned dead white. Saetan caught her as she swayed and held her against his
chest. "Heartless
bastard," she whispered. "Perhaps,"
he replied. "So what is your answer, Lady?" * Jaenelle! You
promised!* Jaenelle jumped out
of his arms, back-pedaled to try to keep her balance, and ended up with her
back smacking against the wall. Saetan studied
Jaenelle's guilty expression and began to feel maliciously cheerful. Noting
that Lucivar had come up on her blind side,
he turned his attention toward the annoyed, half-grown Sceltie and the silent,
but equally annoyed, Arcerian kitten
who now weighed as much as Lucivar and still had five more years to
grow. "What did the Lady promise?" he asked Ladvarian. *You promised
to eat and sleep and read books and take easy walkies until you healed,*
Ladvarian said accusingly, staring at Jaenelle. "I am,"
Jaenelle stammered. "I did." * You've been playing with Lucivar.*
Lucivar stepped away from the wall so that they could see his left arm.
"She was playing rough, too." Ladvarian and Kaelas snarled at
Jaenelle. "This is different," Jaenelle snapped. "This is
important. And I wasn't playing with Lucivar. I was fighting with him." "Yes,"
Lucivar agreed mournfully. "And all because I thought she should be
resting instead of pushing herself until she collapsed." Ladvarian and
Kaelas snarled louder. *For shame, Lady,* Saetan said, using a Black thread to
keep the conversation private. *Breaking a promise to your little Brothers.
Care to agree to my terms now, or shall we all snarl a bit longer?* Her venomous look
was not only an answer but a good indication of how often she lost these kinds
of "discussions" once Ladvarian and, therefore, Kaelas made up their
furry little minds about something. "My
Brothers." Saetan tipped his head courteously toward Ladvarian and Kaelas.
"The Lady would never break a promise without good reason. Despite the
risks to her own well-being, she has pledged herself to a delicate task, one
that cannot be delayed. Since this promise was made before the one she made to
you, we must yield to the Lady's wishes. As she said, this is important." *What's more
important than the Lady?* Ladvarian demanded. Saetan didn't
answer. Jaenelle squirmed. "My . . . mate ... is trapped in the Twisted Kingdom. If
I don't show him the way out, he'll be destroyed." *Mate?* Ladvarian's
ears perked up. His white-tipped tail waved once, twice. He looked at Saetan. *
Jaenelle has a mate?* Interesting that
the Sceltie looked to him for confirmation. Something to keep in mind in the
future. "Yes,"
Saetan said. "Jaenelle has a mate." "She won't
have if she's delayed much longer," Jaenelle warned. They all politely
stepped aside and watched her painfully slow journey down the corridor. Saetan had no doubt
that she would use Craft to float her body as soon as she was out of their
sight, which would put more strain on her physically but would also speed her
journey to the Dark Altar that stood within Ebon Askavi. And except for being
carried, that was the only way she was going to reach the Gate that would take
her to the Keep in Terreille. After Ladvarian and
Kaelas had trotted off to tell Draca about the Lady's mate, Saetan turned to
Lucivar. "Come into the healing workroom. I'll take care of that
arm." Lucivar shrugged.
"It's not bleeding anymore." "Boyo, I know
the Eyrien drill as well as you do. Wounds are cleansed and healed." *And
I want to talk to you in a shielded room away from furry ears.* "Do you think
she'll make it?" Lucivar asked a few minutes later as he watched Saetan
clean the shallow knife wound. "She has the
strength, the knowledge, and the desire. She'll bring him out of the Twisted
Kingdom." It wasn't what Lucivar
meant, and they both knew it. "Why didn't
you stop her? Why are you letting her risk herself?" Saetan bent his
head, avoiding Lucivar's eyes. "Because she loves him. Because he really is
her mate." Lucivar was silent
for a minute. Then he sighed. "He always said he'd been born to be Witch's
lover. Looks like he was right." 2 / Terreille Surreal watched
Daemon prowl the center of the overgrown maze and wondered how much longer she
would be able to keep him here. He didn't trust her. She couldn't trust him.
She'd found him about a mile from the ruins of SaDiablo Hall, weeping silently
as he watched a house burn to the ground. She didn't ask about the burning
house, or about the twenty freshly butchered Hayllian guards, or why he kept
whispering Tersa's name over and over. She'd taken his
hand, caught the Winds, and brought him here. Whoever had owned this estate had
either abandoned it by choice or had been forced out or killed when Dhemlan
Terreille had finally caved in to Hayll's domination. Now Hayllian guards used
the manor house as a barracks for the troops who were teaching the Dhemlan
people about the penalties of disobedience. Daemon had watched
passively while she'd used illusion spells to fill in the gaps in the hedges
that would lead to the center of the maze. He'd said nothing when she
created a double Gray shield around their hiding place. His passive
obedience had melted away when she called in the small web Jaenelle had given
her and placed four drops of blood in its center to awaken it, turning it into
a signal and a beacon. He'd started
prowling after that, started smiling that cold, familiar, brutal smile while
she waited. And waited. And waited. "Why don't you
call your friends, Little Assassin?" Daemon said as he glided past the
place where she sat with her knees up and her back against the hedge.
"Don't you want to earn your pay?" "There's no
pay, Daemon. We're waiting for a friend." "Of course we
are," he said too softly as he made another circuit around the center of
the maze. Then he stopped and looked at her, his gold eyes filled with a
glazed, cold fire. "She liked you. She asked me to help you. Do you
remember that?" "Who,
Daemon?" Surreal asked quietly. "Tersa."
His voice broke. "They burned the house Tersa had lived in with her little
boy. She had a son, did you know that?" Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be merciful. "No, I didn't know that." Daemon nodded.
"But that bitch Dorothea took him from her, and she went far, far away.
And then that bitch put a Ring of Obedience on the little boy and trained him
to be a pleasure slave. Took him into her bed and,. . ." Daemon shuddered.
"You're blood of her blood." Surreal scrambled
to her feet. "Daemon. I'm not like Dorothea. I don't acknowledge her as
kin." Daemon bared his teeth.
"Liar," he snarled. He took a step toward her, his right thumb
flicking the ragged ring-finger nail. "Silky, court-trained liar."
Another step. "Butchering whore." As he raised his
right hand, Surreal saw a tiny, glistening drop fall from the needlelike nail
under the regular nail. She dove to his left, calling in her stiletto as she
fell. He was on her before she hit the ground. She screamed when he
broke her right
wrist. She screamed again when
he clamped his left hand over both of her wrists, grinding bones. "Daemon,"
she
said, breathless and panicked as his right hand closed around her throat.
"Daemon." Surreal gulped back
a sob of relief at the sound of that familiar midnight voice. Hope and horror
filled Daemon's eyes as he slowly raised his head. "Please," he
whispered. "I never meant. . . . Please.'" He threw his head
back, let out a heart-shattering cry, and collapsed. Using Craft,
Surreal rolled him off her and sat up, cradling her broken wrist. Dizzy and
nauseous, she closed her eyes as she felt Jaenelle approach. "I realize
arriving a few seconds sooner would have made a less dramatic entrance, but I
would've appreciated it more." "Let me see your wrist." Surreal looked up
and gasped. "Hell's fire, what happened to you?" During the other
times when Jaenelle's "shadow" had joined Surreal to search for
Daemon, it had been impossible to guess she wasn't a living woman unless you
tried to touch her. No one would mistake this transparent, wasted creature for
something that walked the living Realms. But the sapphire eyes were still
filled with their ancient fire, and the Black Jewels still glowed with untapped
strength. Jaenelle shook her head and wrapped her hands around Surreal's wrist.
A flash of numbing cold was followed by a steadily growing warmth. Surreal felt
the bones shift and set. Jaenelle's
transparent hands pulsed, fading and returning again and again! For a moment,
she faded completely, her Black Jewels suspended as if waiting for her return. When she
reappeared, her eyes were filled with pain and she panted as if she couldn't
draw a full breath. "Collapsing,"
Jaenelle gasped. "Not now. Not yet." Her transparent body
convulsed. "Surreal, I can't finish the healing. The bones are set, but .
. ." A tooled, leather wristband hovered in the air. Jaenelle slipped it
over Surreal's wrist and snapped it shut. "That will help support it until
it heals." Surreal's left
forefinger traced the stag head set in a circle of flowering vines—the same
stag that was a symbol for Titian's kin, the Dea al Mon. Before she could
ask Jaenelle about the wristband, something heavy hit the ground nearby. A man
cursed softly. "Mother Night,
the guards heard us." Using her left arm for leverage, Surreal got to her
feet. "Let's get him out of here and—" "I can't leave
here, Surreal," Jaenelle said quietly. "I have to do what I came here
to do ... while I still can." The Black Jewels flared, and Surreal felt a
shivering, liquid darkness flow into the maze. Jaenelle tried to
smile. "They won't find their way through the maze. Not 'this maze,
anyway." Then she looked sadly at Daemon's gaunt, bruised body and gently
brushed the long, dirty, tangled black hair off his forehead. "Ah, Daemon.
I had gotten used to thinking of my body as a weapon that
was used against me. I'd forgotten that it's also a gift. If it's not too late,
I'll do better. I promise." Jaenelle placed her
transparent hands on either side of Daemon's head. She closed her eyes. The
Black Jewel glowed. Listening to the
Hayllian guards thrashing around somewhere in the maze, Surreal sank to the
ground and settled down to wait. *Daemon.* The island slowly
sank into the sea of blood. He curled up in the center of the pulpy ground
while the word sharks circled, waiting for him. * Daemon.* Hadn't they all
been waiting for the end of this torment? Hadn't they all been waiting for the
debt to be paid in full? Now she was calling him, calling for his complete
surrender. *Move your ass,
Sadi!* He rolled to his
hands and knees and stared at the golden-manned, sapphire-eyed woman who stood
on a blood-drenched shore that hadn't existed a minute ago. A tiny spiral horn
rose from the center of her forehead. Her long gown looked as if it were made
from black cobwebs and didn't quite hide her delicate hooves. The pleasure of
seeing her made him giddy. Her mood made him cautious. He carefully sat back on
his heels. * You're annoyed with me.* *Let me put it this
way,* Jaenelle replied sweetly. *If you go under and I have to pull you out,
I'm going to be pissed.* Daemon shook his
head slowly and tsked. *Such language.* With precise
enunciation, she spoke a phrase in the Old Tongue. His jaw dropped. He
choked on a laugh. *That, Prince Sadi,
is language.* You are my
instrument. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. Butchering whore. He swayed, steadied
himself, rose carefully to his feet. *Have you come to call in the debt, Lady?* He didn't
understand the sorrow in her eyes. *Fm here because of
a debt,* she said, her voice filled with pain. She slowly raised her hands. Between the shore
and the sinking island, the sea churned, churned, churned. Waves lifted and
froze into waist-high walls. Between them, the sea solidified, becoming a
bridge made of blood. *Come, Daemon.* His hands lightly
brushed the crests of the red, frozen waves. He stepped onto the bridge. The word sharks
circled, tore off chunks of the island, tried to slice away the bridge beneath
his feet. You are my
instrument. Jaenelle called in
a bow, nocked an arrow, and took aim. The arrow sang through the air. The word
shark thrashed as it withered and sank. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. Another arrow sang
a death song. Butchering who— The island and the
last word shark sank together. Jaenelle vanished
the bow, turned away from the sea, and walked into the twisted, shattered-crystal
landscape. Her voice reached
him, faint and fading. *Come, Daemon.* Daemon rushed
across the bridge, hit the shore running, and then swore in frustration as he
searched for some sign of where she'd gone. He caught her
psychic scent before he noticed the glittering trail. It was like a ribbon of
star-sprinkled night sky that led him through the twisted landscape to where
she perched on a rock far above him. She looked down ,at
him, smiling with exasperated amusement. *Stubborn, snarly male.* *Stubbornness is a
much-maligned quality,* he panted as he climbed toward her. Her silvery,
velvet-coated laugh filled the land. Then he finally got
a good look at her. He sank to his knees. *I owe you a debt, Lady.* She shook her head.
*The debt is mine, not yours.* *I failed you,* he
said bitterly, looking at her wasted body. *No, Daemon,*
Jaenelle replied softly. *I failed you. You asked me to heal the crystal
chalice and return to the living world. And I did. But I don't think I ever
forgave my body for being the instrument that was used to try to destroy me,
and I became its cruelest torturer. For that I'm sorry because you treasured
that part of me.* *No, I treasured all
of you. I love you, Witch. I always will. You're everything I'd dreamed you
would be.* She smiled at him.
*And I—* She shuddered, pressed her hand against her chest. *Come. There's
little time left.* She fled through
the rocks, out of sight before he could move. He hurried after
her, following the glittering trail, gasping as he felt a crushing weight
descend on him. *Daemon.* Her voice
came back to him, faint and pain-filled. *If the body is going to survive, I
can't stay any longer.* He fought against
the weight. * Jaenelle!* *You have to take
this in slow stages. Rest there now. Rest, Daemon. I'll mark the trail for you.
Please follow it. I'll be waiting for you at the end.* *jaenelle!* A wordless whisper.
His name spoken like a caress. Then silence. Time meant nothing
as he lay there, curled in a ball, fighting to hang on to the glittering trail that
led upward while everything beneath him pulled at him, trying to drag him back
down. He held on fiercely
to the memory of her voice, to her promise that she would be waiting. Later—much
later—the pulling eased, the crushing weight lessened. The glittering
trail, the star-sprinkled ribbon still led upward. Daemon climbed. Surreal watched the
sky lighten and listened to the guards shouting and cursing as the maze sizzled
from the explosions of power
against power. Throughout the long night, the guards had pounded their way
toward the center of the maze as Jaenelle's shields broke piece by piece. If
the screams were any indication, it had cost the guards dearly to break as much
of her shields as they had. There was some
satisfaction in that, but Surreal also knew what the surviving guards would do
to whomever they found in the maze. "Surreal?
What's happening?" For a moment,
Surreal couldn't say anything. Jaenelle's eyes looked dead-dull, the inner fire
burned to ash. Her Black Jewels looked as if she'd drained most of the reserve
power in them. Surreal knelt
beside Daemon. Except for the rise and fall of his chest, he hadn't stirred
since he collapsed. "The guards are breaking through the shield," she
said, trying to sound calm. "I don't think we have much time left." Jaenelle nodded.
"Then you and Daemon have to leave. The Green Wind runs over the edge of
the garden. Can you reach it?" Surreal hesitated.
"With all the power that's been unleashed in this area, I'm not
sure." "Let me see
your Gray ring." She held out her
right hand. Jaenelle brushed
her Black ring against Surreal's Gray. Surreal felt a
psychic thread shoot out of the rings as they made contact, felt the Green Web
pull at her. "There,"
Jaenelle gasped. "As soon as you launch yourself, the thread will reel you
into the Green Web. Take the beacon web with you. Destroy it completely as soon
as you can." Daemon stirred,
moaned softly. "What about
you?" Surreal asked. Jaenelle shook her
head. "It doesn't matter. I won't be coming back. I'll hold the guards
long enough to give you a head start." Jaenelle opened
Daemon's tattered shirt. Taking Surreal's right hand, she pricked the middle
finger and pressed it against Daemon's chest while she murmured words in a
language Surreal didn't know. "This binding
spell will keep him with you until he's out of the Twisted Kingdom."
Jaenelle faded, came back. "One last thing." Surreal took the
gold coin that hovered in the air. On one side was an elaborate S. On the other
side were the words "Dhemlan Kaeleer." "That's a mark
of safe passage," Jaenelle said, straining to get the words out. "If
you ever come to Kaeleer, show it to whomever you first meet and tell them
you're expected at the Hall in Dhemlan. It guarantees you a safe escort." Surreal vanished
the coin and the small beacon web. Daemon rolled onto
his side and opened his eyes. Jaenelle floated
backward until she faded into the hedge. *Go quickly, Surreal. May the Darkness
embrace you.* Swearing quietly,
Surreal tugged Daemon to his feet. He stared at her with simpleminded
bewilderment. She pulled his left arm over her shoulders and winced as she
tightened her right arm around his waist. Taking a deep
breath, she let the psychic thread reel them through the Darkness until she
caught the Green Wind and headed north. The hiding place
was ready and waiting. Before the night
when she'd drunkenly broken the warm friendship that had existed between them,
Daemon had told her about two people: Lord Marcus, the man of business who took
care of Daemon's very discreet investments, and Manny. Shortly after
Jaenelle had contacted her, she'd gone to see Lord Marcus about finding a
hiding place and had discovered that one already existed—a small island that
was owned by "a reclusive invalid Warlord" who lived with a handful
of servants. Daemon owned the
island. Everyone who lived there had been physically or emotionally maimed by
Dorothea SaDiablo. It was a sheltered place where they could rebuild some
semblance of a life. She hadn't dared go
to the island while she was still hunting for Daemon because she'd been afraid
of leading Kartane SaDiablo there. Now she and Daemon could both drop out of sight,
and the fictitious invalid Warlord and his newly acquired companion would
become a reality. But first there was
one fast stop to make, one question to ask. She hoped beyond words that Manny
would say "yes." *Surreal . . .* Surreal tried to
strengthen the distaff thread. * Jaenelle?* *Surreal ... g ...
Keep . . . o . . .* Surreal tightened
the leash on her emotions as the distaff thread snapped. She'd do her best to
keep Daemon safe. Because she owed
him. Because what was left of Jaenelle cared. Not allowing
herself to think about what was happening in the center of the maze, Surreal
flew on. 3 / Kaeleer Ladvarian's frantic
barking and Lucivar's shouted "Father!" snapped Saetan out of his
worried brooding. Propelling himself out of a chair in Jaenelle's sitting room
at the Keep, he rushed to the door leading into her bedroom, then clung to the
frame, paralyzed for a moment by the sight of the ravaged body Lucivar held in
his arms. "Mother
Night," he muttered as he grabbed Kaelas by the scruff of the neck and
pulled the snarling young cat off the bed. Throwing back the bedcovers, he
placed a warming spell on the sheets. "Put her down." Lucivar hesitated. "Put her
down," he snapped, unnerved by the tears in Lucivar's eyes. As soon as
Lucivar gently laid Jaenelle on the bed, Saetan knelt beside her. Laying one
hand lightly against her chest, he used a delicate psychic tendril to sense and
catalog the injuries. Lungs collapsing,
arteries and veins collapsing, heart erratic and weak. The rest of the inner
organs on the verge of failing. Bones as fragile as eggshells. *Jaenelle,* Saetan
called. Sweet Darkness, had she severed the link between body and spirit? *Witch-child!* *Saetan?*
Jaenelle's voice sounded faint and far away. *I made a mess of it, didn't I?* He fought to remain
calm. She had the knowledge and the Craft to perform the healing. If he could
keep her connected with her body, they might have a chance to save her. *You
could say that.* *Did Ladvarian
bring the healing web from the Keep in Terreille?* "Ladvarian!"
He instantly regretted shouting because the Sceltie just cowered and whined,
too upset to remember how to speak to him. Stay calm, SaDiablo. Temper is
destructive in any healing room, but it could be fatal in this one. "The
Lady is asking about the healing web," he said quietly. "Did you
bring it?" Kaelas planted his
front paws on either side of the small dog's body and gave his friend an
encouraging lick. After another nudge
from Kaelas, Ladvarian said, *Web?* He stood up, still safely sheltered by the
cat's body. *Web. I brought the web.* A small wooden
frame appeared between Ladvarian and the bed. To Saetan's eye,
the healing web attached to the frame looked too simple to help a body as
damaged as Jaenelle's. Then he noticed the single thread of spidersilk that
went from the web to the Black-Jeweled ring attached to the frame's base. *Three drops of
blood on the ring will waken the healing web,* Jaenelle said. Saetan looked at
Lucivar, who stood near the bed as if waiting for a fatal blow. He
hesitated—and swore silently because he still felt the sting of old accusations
even though he wasn't asking for himself. "She needs three drops of blood
on the ring. I don't dare give her mine. I'm not sure what a Guardian's blood
will do to her." Rage flashed in
Lucivar's eyes, and Saetan knew his son had understood why he'd hesitated to
ask. "Damn you to
the bowels of Hell," Lucivar said as he pulled a small knife out of the
sheath in his boot. "You didn't take my blood when I was a child,
so stop apologizing for something you didn't do." He jabbed a finger and
let three drops of blood fall on the Black-Jeweled ring. Saetan held his breath
until the web started glowing. Lucivar sheathed
the knife. "I'm going to fetch Luthvian." Saetan nodded. Not
that Lucivar had waited for his agreement before stepping through the glass
door that led to Jaenelle's private garden and launching himself skyward. Jaenelle's body
twitched. Through the psychic tendril, Saetan could feel the Craft in the web
washing through her, stabilizing her. He glanced at the web and tried to block
out any feelings of despair. One-third of the threads were already darkened,
used up. *I didn't expect it
to be this bad,* Jaenelle said apologetically. *Luthvian will be
here soon.* *Good. With her
help, I can transfer the power my body can't hold now into the web to use for
the healing.* He felt her fade.
*Jaenelle!* *I found him,
Saetan. I marked a trail for him to follow. And I ... I told Surreal to take
him to the Keep, but I'm not sure she heard me.* *Don't think about
it now, witch-child. Concentrate on healing.* She drifted into a
light sleep. By the time
Luthvian arrived at the Keep, two-thirds of Jaenelle's simple healing web was
used up, and he wondered if there would be enough time to create another one
before the last thread darkened. He couldn't stay
and watch. As soon as Luthvian regained enough of her composure to begin, he
retreated to the sitting room, taking Ladvarian and Kaelas with him. He didn't
ask where Lucivar was. He simply felt grateful that they wouldn't rub against
each other's fraying tempers for a little while. He paced until his
leg ached. He embraced the physical discomfort like a sweet lover. Far better
to focus on that than the heart-bruises that might be waiting for him. Because he wasn't
sure if he could stand another bedside vigil. Because he didn't
know if she'd succeeded enough to make her suffering worth it. 4 / The Twisted
Kingdom He learned as he
climbed. She had left small
resting places next to the glittering trail: violets nestled against a boulder;
sweet, clean water trickling down stone to a quiet pool that soothed the
spirit; a patch of thick, green grass large enough to stretch out on; a plump,
brown bunny watching him while it stuffed its face with clover; a cheerful fire
that melted the first layer of ice around his heart. At first, he'd
tried to ignore the resting places. He learned he could pass one, maybe two,
while he fought against the weight that made each step more difficult. If he
tried to pass a third, he found the trail blocked. Instinct always warned him
that if he stepped off the glittering trail to go around the obstruction, he
might never find his way back. So he'd backtrack and rest until he absorbed the
weight and found it comfortable to go on. He slowly realized
the weight had a name: body. This confused him for a while. Didn't he already
have a body? He walked, he breathed, he heard, he saw. He felt tired. He felt
pain. This other body felt different, heavy, solid. He wasn't sure he liked
absorbing its essence into himself— or, perhaps, having it absorb him. But the body was
part of the same delicate web as the violets, the water, the sky, and the
fire—reminders of a place beyond the shattered landscape—so he resigned himself
to becoming reacquainted with it. After a while, each
resting place held an intangible gift, too: a Craft puzzle piece, one small
aspect of a spell. Gradually the pieces began to make a whole and he learned
the basics of the Black Widows' Craft, learned how to build simple webs,
learned how to be what he was. So he rested and
treasured her little gifts and puzzles. And he climbed to
where she had promised to be waiting. PART V chapter fifteen 1 / Kaeleer C6rT"'he
first part of our plan is coming along nicely," .L Hekatah said.
"Little Terreille is, at last, justly represented in the Dark
Council." Lord Jorval smiled
tightly. Since slightly more than half of the Council members now came from
Little Terreille, he could agree that the Territory that had always felt wary
of the rest of the Shadow Realm was, at last, "justly" represented.
"With all the injuries and illnesses that have caused members to resign in
the past two years, the Blood in Little Terreille were the only ones willing to
accept such a heavy responsibility for the good of the Realm." He sighed,
but his eyes glittered with malicious approval. "We've been accused of
favoritism because so many voices come from the same Territory, but when the
other men and women who were judged worthy of the task refused to accept, what
were we to do? The Council seats must be filled." "So they
must," Hekatah agreed. "And since so many of those new members, who
owe their current rise in status to your supporting their appointment to the
Council, wouldn't want to find themselves distressed because they didn't heed
your wisdom when it came time to vote, it's time to implement the second part
of our plan." "And that
is?" Jorval wished she would take off that deep-hooded cloak. It wasn't as
if he hadn't seen her before. And why had she chosen to meet in a seedy little
inn in Goth's slums? "To broaden
Little Terreille's influence in the Shadow Realm. You're going to have to
convince the Council to be I more lenient in their immigration requirements.
There are | plenty of Blood aristos here already. You need to let in the lesser
Blood—workers, craftsmen, farmers, hearth-witches, servants, lighter-Jeweled
warriors. Stop deciding who can come in by whether or not they can pay the
bribes." "If the
Terreillean Queens and the aristo males want servants, let them use the
landens," Jorval said in a sulky voice. The bribes, as she well knew, had
become an important source of income for a number of Blood aristos in Goth,
Little Terreille's capital. "Landens are
demon fodder," Hekatah snapped. "Landens have no magic. Landens have
no Craft. Landens are about as useful as Jhin—" She paused. She tugged her
hood forward. "Accept Terreillean landens for immigration, too. Promise
them privileges and a settlement after service. But bring in the lesser
Terreillean Blood as well." Jorval spread his
hands. "And what are we supposed to do with all these immigrants? At the
twice-yearly immigration fairs, the other Territories altogether only take a
couple dozen people, if that. The courts in Little Terreille are already
swelled and there are complaints about the Terreillean aristos always whining
about serving in the lower Circles and not having land to rule like they
expected. And none of the ones already here have fulfilled their immigration
requirement." "They will
have land to rule. They'll establish small, new territories on behalf of the
Queens they're serving. That will increase the influence the Queens in Little
Terreille have in Kaeleer as well as providing them with an additional source
of income. Some of that land is obscenely rich in precious metals and precious
gems. In a few years, Little Terreille's Queens will be the strongest force in
the Realm, and the other Territories will have to submit to their
dominance." "What
land?" Jorval said, failing to hide his exasperation. "The unclaimed
land, of course," Hekatah replied I
sharply. She called in a map of Kaeleer, unrolled it, and I used Craft to keep
it flat. One bony finger brushed against large areas of the map. "That's not
unclaimed land," Jorval protested. "Those are closed Territories. The
so-called kindred Territories." "Exactly, Lord Jorval,"
Hekatah said, tapping the map. "The so-called kindred Territories." Jorval looked at
the map and sat up straighter. "But the kindred are supposed to be Blood.
Aren't they?" "Are
they?" Hekatah countered with venomous sweetness. "What about
the human Territories, like Dharo and Nharkhava and Scelt? Their Queens might
file a protest on the kindred's behalf." "They can't.
Their lands aren't being interfered with. By Blood Law, Territory Queens can't
interfere outside their own borders." "The High Lord
. . ." Hekatah waved a
hand dismissively. "He has always lived by a strict code of honor. He'll
viciously defend his own Territory, but he won't step one toe outside of it. If
anything, he'll stand against those other Territories if they step
outside the Law." Jorval rubbed his
lower lip. "So the Queens of Little Terreille would eventually rule all of
Kaeleer." "And those
Queens would be consolidated under one wise, experienced individual who would
be able to guide them properly." Jorval preened. "Not you,
idiot," Hekatah hissed. "A male can't rule a Territory." "The High Lord
does!" The silence went on
so long Jorval began to sweat. "Don't forget
who he is or what he is, Lord Jorval. Don't forget about his particular code of
honor. You're the wrong gender. If you tried to stand against him, he
would tear you apart. / will rule Kaeleer." Her voice sweetened. "You
will be my Steward, and as my trusted right hand and most valued adviser, you
will be so influential there won't be a woman in the Realm who would dare
refuse you." Heat filled
Jorval's groin as he thought of Jaenelle Angelline. The map rolled up
with a snap, startling him. "I think we've
postponed the amenities long enough, don't you?" Hekatah pushed back the
cloak's hood. Jorval let out a
faint scream. Leaping up, he knocked over his chair, then tripped over it when
he turned to get away from the table. As Hekatah slowly
walked around the table, Jorval scrambled to his feet. He kept backing away
until he ended up pressed against the wall. "Just a
sip," Hekatah said as she unbuttoned his shirt. "Just a taste. And
maybe next time you'll remember to provide refreshments." Jorval felt his
bowels turn to water. She'd changed in
the last two years. Before, she'd looked like an attractive
woman past her prime. Now she looked like someone had
squeezed all the juice out of her flesh. And the liberally
applied perfume didn't mask the smell of decay. "There's one
other very important reason why I'm going to rule Kaeleer," Hekatah
murmured as her lips brushed his throat. "Something you shouldn't
forget." "Yes,
P-Priestess?" Jorval clenched his hands. "With me
ruling, the Realm of Terreille will support our efforts." "It
will?" Jorval said faintly, trying
to take shallow breaths. "I guarantee
it," Hekatah replied just before her teeth sank into his
throat. 2 / Kaeleer The new two-wheeled
buggy rolled smartly down the middle of the wide dirt road that ran northeast
out of the village of Maghre. Saetan
tried—again—to tell Daffodil that he should keep the buggy on the right-hand
side of the road. And Daffodil replied—again—that if he did that, Yaslana and
Sundance: wouldn't be able to trot alongside. He would move over if another wagon came
down the road. He knew how to pull a buggy. The High Lord worried too much. Sitting beside him,
Jaenelle glanced at his clenched hands and smiled with sympathetic amusement.
"Being the passenger when you're used to having control isn't an easy
adjustment to make. Khary thinks kindred-drawn conveyances should have a set of
reins attached to the front of the buggy to give the passenger something to
hold on to, just to feel more secure." "Sedatives
would be more helpful," Saetan growled. He forced his hands open and
pressed them firmly on his thighs, ignoring Lucivar's low chuckle and trying
hard not to resent the reins attached to the headstall Sundancer wore. Much to the humans'
chagrin, the kindred had insisted that reins be kept as part of the riding
equipment because humans needed something to hold on to when kindred ran and
jumped. Fortunately, after the initial shock three years ago when the Scelt
people had learned how many Blood races inhabited their island, the humans
there had enthusiastically embraced their kindred Brothers and Sisters. "Aren't we
stopping at Morghann and Khary's house?" Jaenelle asked, clapping a hand
on top of her head to keep the wide-brimmed straw hat from blowing away. "They wanted
to show us something and said they'd meet us," Lucivar replied.
"Sundancer and I will go on ahead and see if they're waiting." He and
the Warlord Prince stallion took off cross-country. Daffodil made a
wistful sound but kept trotting down the road. A few minutes later, he turned
off the main road and trotted smartly down a long, tree-lined drive. Jaenelle's eyes lit
up. "We're going to see Duana's country house? Oh, it's such a lovely
place. Khary mentioned that someone had taken a lease on it and was fixing it
up a bit." Saetan breathed a
sigh of relief. Trust Khary to know just how much to say to pique her interest
and still not give it away. It had taken her
six months to heal after she went into the Twisted Kingdom to save Daemon two
years ago. She had remained at the
Keep for the first two months, too ill to be moved. After he and Lucivar
brought her back to the Hall, it had taken her another four months to get
her" physical strength back. During that time, her friends had once again
taken up residence at the Hall, resigning from the courts they were serving in
so that they could be with her. She had welcomed the coven's presence but had
shied away from the boys seeing her—the first show of feminine vanity she had
ever displayed. Bewildered by her
refusal to see them, they had settled in to care from a distance and had
channeled their energy into looking after the coven. During that time, under
his watchful but blind eye, some friendships had bloomed into love: Morghann
and Khardeen, Gabrielle and Chaosti, Grezande and Elan, Kalush and Aaron. He'd
watched the girls and had wondered if Jaenelle's eyes would ever shine like
that for a man. Even if that man was Daemon Sadi. When Daemon and
Surreal didn't show up at the Terreille Keep, he had tried to locate them.
After a few weeks, he stopped because there were indications that he wasn't the
only one looking for them, and he had decided that failure was preferable to
leading an enemy to a vulnerable man. Besides, Surreal was Titian's daughter.
Wherever she had chosen to go to ground, she had hidden her tracks well. And there was
another reason he didn't want to stir things up. Hekatah had never returned to
the Dark Realm. He suspected she was well hidden in Hayll. As long as she
stayed there, she and Dorothea could rot together, but she would also latch on
to any sign of his renewed interest in Terreille and hunt down the cause. "Lucivar and
Sundancer made better time than we did," Jaenelle noted as they pulled up
in front of the well-proportioned sandstone manor house. Daffodil snorted. "No,"
Saetan said sternly as he helped Jaenelle out of the buggy. "Buggies do
not go over fences." "Especially
when the human riding in it doesn't know he's responsible for getting his half
over," Jaenelle murmured. She shook out the folds of her sapphire skirt
and straightened the
matching jacket, too busy to look him in the eye. Which was just as
well. Jaenelle looked up
at the manor house and sighed. "I hope the new tenants will give this
place the love it deserves. Oh, I know Duana's busy and prefers living in her
country house near Tuathal, but this land needs to be sung awake. The gardens
here could be so lovely." Acknowledging
Lucivar's pleased smile, Saetan pulled a flat, rectangular box out of his
pocket and handed it to Jaenelle. "Happy birthday, witch-child. From the
whole family." Jaenelle accepted
the box but didn't open it. "If it's from the whole family, shouldn't I wait
until we're back home to open it?" Saetan shook his
head. "We agreed you should open that here." Jaenelle opened the
box and frowned at the large brass key. Letting out an
exasperated growl, Lucivar turned her around until she was facing the front of
the house. "It fits the front door." Jaenelle's eyes
widened. "Mine?" She looked at the front door, then at the key, then
back to the front door. "Mine?" "Well, the
family purchased a ten-year lease on the house and land," Saetan replied,
smiling. "Duaria said that, short of tearing the house down, you could do
whatever you wanted with the place." Jaenelle gave both
of them a choke-hold hug and raced to the door. It flew open before she reached
it. "surprise!" Smiling at her
stunned expression, Saetan pushed her into the house at the same time Khary and
Morghann pulled her forward into the crowd. His throat
tightened as he watched Jaenelle being passed from friend to friend for a
birthday hug. Astar and Sceron, from Centauran. Zylona and Jonah, from Pandar.
Grezande and Elan, from Tigrelan. Little Katrine, from Philarf. Gabrielle and
Chaosti, from Dea al Mon. Karla and Morton, from Glacia. Morghann and Khary,
from Scelt. Sabrina and Aaron, from
Dharo. Kalush, from Nharkhava. Ladvarian and Kaelas. Had the Shadow Realm ever
seen a gathering such as this? The years when the
coven and the male circle had gathered at the Hall had passed so swiftly, and
the youngsters were no longer children to be cared for, but adults to be met on
equal ground. All the boys had made the Offering to the Darkness, and all of
them wore dark Jewels. If the strong friendship between Khary, Aaron, and
Chaosti survived the demands of young adulthood and serving in different
courts, they would be a formidable, influential triangle of strength in the
coming years. And the girls were almost ready to make the Offering. When they
did ... ah, the power! And then there was
Jaenelle. What would become of the lovely, gifted daughter of his soul when she
made the Offering? He tried to shake
off his mood before she felt it. But today was a bittersweet day for him, which
was why the family had celebrated her birthday—together, privately—a couple of
days ago. A roll of thunder
silenced the chatter. "There
now," Karla said with a wicked smile. "Let Uncle Saetan give Jaenelle
the grand tour while we finish setting out the food. This might be the only
chance we'll get to play in the kitchen." The girls scampered
off to the back of the house. "I think we'd
better help them," Khary said, leading the young men, who hustled off to
save the house and edibles. Lucivar promised to
be back, muttering something about unhitching Daffodil before the horse tried
to do it himself. "Duana said
that any furniture you don't want to use can be tucked in the attics,"
Saetan said after he and Jaenelle explored downstairs. Jaenelle nodded
absently as they headed upstairs. "I've seen some grand pieces that would
be perfect for this place. There was a—" Open-mouthed, she stood in the
bedroom doorway and stared at the canopied bed, dresser, tables, and chests. "The horde
downstairs bought this for you. I gather you had admired
something similar often enough that they figured you would like it." Jaenelle stepped
into the room and ran her hand over the dresser's silky maple wood. "It's
wonderful. All of it's wonderful. But, why?" Saetan swallowed
hard. "You're twenty years old today." Jaenelle raised her
right hand and fluffed her hair. "I know that." "My legal
guardianship ends today." They stared at each
other for a long moment. "What does
that mean?" she asked quietly. "Exactly that.
My legal guardianship ends today." He saw her relax as she
assimilated the distinction. "You're a young woman now, witch-child, and
should have a place of your own. You've always loved Scelt. We thought it would
be helpful to have a home base on this side of the Realm as well as the
other." When she still didn't say anything, his heart started pounding.
"The Hall will always be your home. We'll always be your family—as long as
you want us." "As long as I
want you." Her eyes changed. It took everything
he had in him not to sink to his knees and beg Witch to forgive him. Jaenelle turned
away from him, hugging herself as if she were cold. "I said some cruel
things that day." Saetan took a deep
breath. "I did use him. He was my instrument. And even knowing what I
know, if I had the choice to make again, I would do it again. A Warlord Prince
is expendable. A good Queen is not. And, in truth, if we had done nothing and
you hadn't survived, I don't think Daemon would have either. I know I wouldn't
have." Jaenelle opened her
arms. He stepped into
them and held her tight. "I don't think you've ever realized how strong,
how necessary the bond is between Warlord Princes and Queens. We need you to
stay whole. That's why we serve. That's why all Blood males serve." "But it's
always seemed so unfair that a Queen can lay claim to a man and control every
aspect of his life if she chooses to without him having any say in the
matter." Saetan laughed.
"Who says a man has no choice? Haven't you ever noticed how many men who
are invited to serve in a court decline the privilege? No, perhaps you haven't.
You've had too many other things occupying your time, and that sort of thing is
done very quietly." He paused and shook his head, smiling. "Let me
tell you an open secret, my darling little witch. You don't choose us. We
choose you." Jaenelle thought
about this and growled, "Lucivar's never going to give that damn Ring
back, is he?" Saetan chuckled
softly. "You could try to get it back, but I don't think you'd win."
He rubbed his cheek against her hair. "I think he'll serve you for the
rest of his life, regardless of whether or not he's actually with you." "Like you and
Uncle Andulvar, with Cassandra." He closed his eyes.
"No, not like me and Andulvar." She pulled back far
enough to study his face. "I see. A bond as strong as family." "Stronger." Jaenelle hugged him
and sighed. "Maybe we should find Lucivar a wife. That way he would have
someone else to pester besides me." Saetan choked.
"How unkind of you to dump Lucivar on some unsuspecting Sister." "But it would
keep him busy." "Consider for
a moment the possible consequence of that busyness." She did. "A
houseful of little Lucivars," she said faintly. They both groaned. "All
right," Jaenelle grumbled. "I'll think of something else." "You two get
lost up here?" They jumped.
Lucivar smiled at them from the doorway. "Papa was just
explaining that I'm stuck with you forever." "And it only
took you three years to figure that out." Lucivar's arrogant smile
widened. "You don't deserve the warning, but while you've been up here
busily, but futilely, rearranging my life, Ladvarian's been downstairs busily
re- arranging yours.
The exact quote was 'We can raise and train the puppies here.' " "Who's
we?" Jaenelle squeaked. "What puppies? Whose puppies?" Lucivar stepped
aside as Jaenelle flew out of the room, muttering. Saetan found the
doorway blocked by a strong, well-muscled arm. "You wouldn't
have helped her do something that silly, would you?" Lucivar asked. Saetan leaned
against the doorway and shook his head. "If the right woman comes into
your life, you won't let her go. I'm the last man who would tell you to
compromise. Marry someone you can love and accept as she is, Lucivar. Marry
someone who will love and accept you. Don't settle for less." Lucivar lowered his
arm. "Do you think the right man will come into Cat's life?" "He'll come.
If the Darkness is kind, he'll come." 3 / The Twisted
Kingdom He stood at the
edge of the resting place for a long time, studying the details, absorbing the
message and the warning. Unlike the other resting places she'd provided for
him, this one disturbed him. It was an altar, a
slab of black stone laid over two others. At its center was a crystal chalice
that once had been shattered. Even from where he stood, his eyes could trace
every fracture line, could see where the pieces had been carefully fitted back
together. There were sharp-edged chips around the rim where small pieces had
been lost, chips that could cut a man badly. Inside the chalice, lightning and
black mist performed a slow, swirling dance. Fitted around the chalice's stem
was a gold ring with a faceted ruby. A man's ring. A Consort's ring. He finally stepped
closer. If he read the
message correctly, she had healed but was soul-scarred and not completely
whole. By claiming the Consort's ring, he
would have the privilege of savoring what the chalice held, but the sharp edges
could wound any man who tried. However, a careful
man . . . Yes, he decided as
he studied the sharp-edged chips, a careful man who knew those edges existed
and was willing to risk the wounds would be able to drink from that cup. Satisfied, he
returned to the trail and continued climbing. 4 / Kaeleer Saetan fell out of
bed in his haste to find out why Lucivar was roaring so early in the morning. A part of his mind
insisted that he couldn't go charging out of the room wearing nothing but his
skin, so he grabbed the trousers he'd dropped over a chair when the birthday
party finally wound down but didn't stop to put them on. He wrenched his arm
when he tried to open the door that had swollen from last night's rain.
Swearing, he gripped the doorknob and, using Craft, tore the door off its
hinges. By then the hallway
was stuffed with bodies in various stages of dress. He tried to push past Karla
and got a sharp elbow in the belly. "What in the
name of Hell is going on here?" he yelled. No one bothered to answer him
because, at that moment, Lucivar stepped out of Jaenelle's bedroom and roared, "cat!" Apparently Lucivar
didn't have any inhibitions about standing stark naked in front of a group of
young men and women. Of course, a man in his prime with that kind of build had
no reason to feel inhibited. And no one in their
right mind would tease a man who vibrated with such intense fury. "Where are
Ladvarian and Kaelas?" Lucivar demanded. "More to the
point," Saetan said, pulling on his trousers, "where's
Jaenelle?" He looked pointedly at the Ring of Honor that circled
Lucivar's organ. "You can feel her through that, can't
you?" Lucivar quivered
with the effort to stay in control. "I can feel her, but I
can't find her." His fist hammered down on a small table and split
it in half. "Damn her, I'm going to whack her ass for this!" "Who are you
to dare say that?" Chaosti snarled, pushing to the front of the group, his
Gray Jewel glowing with his gathering power. Lucivar bared his
teeth. "I'm the Warlord Prince who serves her, the warrior sworn to
protect her. But I can't protect her if I don't know where she is. Her
moon's blood started last night. Do I need to remind you how vulnerable a witch
is during those days? Now she's upset—I can feel that much—and her only
protection is two half-trained males because she didn't tell me where she
was going." "That's
enough," Saetan said sharply. "Leash the anger. now!" While he waited, he called
in his shoes and stuffed his feet into them. Then he froze Chaosti and Lucivar
with a look. When no one moved,
he stepped away from the group and pressed his back against the wall for
support. He took a few deep breaths to calm his own temper, closed his eyes,
and descended to the Black. While it was true
that witches couldn't channel Jeweled strength during their moon time without
pain, that wouldn't stop Jaenelle. Using himself as a
center point, he cautiously pushed his Black-Jeweled strength outward in
ever-widening circles, looking for some sense of her that would at least give
him an idea of where she was. The circles widened farther and farther, beyond
the village of Maghre, beyond the isle of Scelt, until . . . Kaetien! He felt fear and
horror braiding with anger growing into rage. Black rage.
Spiraling rage. Cold rage. He started to pull
back to escape the psychic storm that was about to explode over Sceval. He strengthened
his inner barriers, knowing that it wouldn't help much. Her rage would flood in
under his barriers, where he had no protection from it. He just hoped he had
enough time to warn the others. kaetien! As she unleashed
the strength of her Black Jewels, Jaenelle's anguished scream filled his head
and paralyzed him. A rush of dark power smashed against him, tossing him around
like a tidal wave tosses driftwood, at the same time a psychic shield snapped
up around Sceval. Then, nothing. He floated just beyond
that shield, scared but oddly comforted—like being safely indoors while a
violent storm raged outside. He must have gotten
caught between the conflicting uses of Black power when Jaenelle put up the
shield to contain the storm. Clever little witch. And all that psychic
lightning had a terrifying kind of beauty. He wouldn't mind just floating here
for a while, but he had the nagging feeling there was something he should do.
*High Lord.* Damn
troublesome voice. How was he
supposed to think when ... * Father. * Father. Father.
Hell's fire, Lucivar! Up. He had to go up, out of the Black. Had to get his
head clear enough to tell Lucivar. . . . Which way was up? Someone grabbed him
and dragged him out of the abyss. He sputtered and snarled. Did him as much
good as a puppy snarling when it was picked up by the scruff. The next thing he
knew, something was pressed against his lips and blood was filling his mouth. "Swallow it or
I'll knock your damn teeth down your throat." Ah, yes. Lucivar.
Both of him. His eyes finally
focused. He pushed Lucivar's wrist away from his mouth. "Enough." He
tried to get to his feet, which wasn't easy with Lucivar holding him down on
one side and Chaosti holding him down on the other. "Is everyone all
right?" Karla bent over him.
"We're fine. You're the one who fainted." "I didn't
faint. I got caught . . ." He started struggling. "Let me up. If the
storm's over, we have to get to Sceval." "Cat's
there?" Lucivar asked, hauling him to his feet. "Yes."
Remembering Jaenelle's anguished scream, Saetan shuddered. "You and I have
to get there as soon as possible." Karla poked a
sharp-nailed finger into his bare chest. "We have to get there as
soon as possible." Before he could
argue, they'd all disappeared into their rooms. "If we move, we
can get there ahead of the rest of them," Lucivar said quietly as they
entered Saetan's bedroom. He called in his own clothes and hurriedly dressed.
"Are you strong enough for this?" Saetan pulled on a
shirt. "I'm ready. Let's go." "Are you
strong enough for this?" Saetan brushed past
Lucivar without answering. How could a man answer that question when he didn't
know what was waiting for him? "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered. "Mother Night." He and Lucivar
stood on a flat-topped hill that was one of Sceva’s official landing places,
the gently rolling land spread out below them. Large meadows provided good
grazing. Stands of trees provided shade on summer afternoons. Creeks veined the
land with clean water. He had stood on
this hill a handful of times in the past five years, looking down on the
unicorns while the stallions kept careful watch over the grazing mares and the
foals playing tag. Now he looked down
on a slaughter. Turning to the
north, Lucivar shook his head and swore softly. "This wasn't a few bastards
who had come for a horn to take home as a hunting trophy, this was a war." Saetan blinked away
tears. Of all the Blood, of all the kindred races, the unicorns had always been
his favorite. They had been the stars in the Darkness, the living examples of
power and strength blended with gentleness and beauty. "When the others
arrive, we'll split up to look for survivors." The unicorns
attacked at the same moment the coven and the male circle appeared on the hill. "Shield!"
Saetan and Lucivar shouted. They threw Black and Ebon-gray shields around the
whole group while the other males formed a protective circle around the coven. The eight unicorn
stallions veered off before they hit the shields head-on, but the power they
were channeling through their horns and hooves created blinding-bright sparks
as they scraped across the invisible barriers. "Wait!"
Saetan shouted, the thunder in his voice barely competing with the stallions'
screams and trumpeted challenges. "We're friends! We're here to help
you!" *You are not
friends,* said an older stallion with a broken horn. *You are humans!*
"We're friends," Saetan insisted. *you are not friends !* the unicorns screamed. *you are humans!* Sceron took a step
forward. "The Centauran people have never fought with our unicorn Brothers
and Sisters. We do not wish to fight now." *You come to kill.
First you call us Brothers and then you come to kill. No more. no more. This time, we kill!* Karla
stuck her head over Saetan's shoulder. "Damn your hooves and horns, we're Healers.
Let us take care of the injured!" The unicorns
hesitated for a moment, then shook their heads and charged the shields again, "I don't
recognize any of them," Lucivar said, "and they're too blood-crazed
to listen." Saetan watched the
stallions charge the shields over and over again. He sympathized with their
rage, fully understood their hatred. But he couldn't walk away until they were
calm enough to listen because more would die if they weren't cared for soon. And because
Jaenelle was among those bodies, somewhere. Then the unicorns
stopped attacking. They circled the group, snorting and pawing the ground,
their horns lowered for another charge. "Thank the
Darkness," Khary muttered as a young stallion slowly climbed up the hill,
favoring his left foreleg. Relieved, the girls
began murmuring about healing teams. Watching the young
stallion approach, Saetan wished he could share their confidence, but out of
all of Kaetien's offspring, Mistral had always been the most wary of humans—and
the most dangerous. Necessary traits for a young male who everyone anticipated
would be the next Warlord Prince of Sceval, but damned uncomfortable for the
man on the receiving end of that distrust. "Mistral."
Saetan stepped forward, raising his empty hands. "You've known all of us
since you were a foal. Let us help." *I have known you,*
Mistral said reluctantly. *That sounds ominous,* Lucivar said on an Ebon-gray
spear thread. *If this goes
wrong, get everyone else out of here,* Saetan replied. *I'll hold the shield.*
*We still have to find Cat.* *Get them out, Yaslana.* *Yes, High Lord.* Saetan took another
step forward. "Mistral, I swear to you by the Jewels that I wear and by my
love for the Lady that we mean no harm." Whatever Mistral
thought about a human male laying claim to the Lady was lost when Ladvarian's
light tenor pounded into their heads. *High Lord? High
Lord! We have some little ones shielded, but they're scared and won't listen.
They keep running into the shield. Jaenelle is crying and won't listen either.
High Lord?* Saetan held his
breath. Which would prove stronger— Mistral's loyalty to his own kind or his
love for and belief in Jaenelle? Mistral looked
toward the north. After a long moment, he snorted. *The little Brother believes
in you. We will trust. For now.* Desperately wanting
to sit down and not daring to show any
sign of weakness, Saetan
cautiously lowered the Black shield. A moment later, Lucivar
dropped the Ebon-gray. They divided into
groups. Khary and Morghann went to help Ladvarian and Kaelas with the foals.
Lucivar and Karla headed north from the landing place with Karla as primary
Healer, Lucivar as secondary, and the rest of their team scouting for the
wounded and providing assistance. Saetan, Gabrielle, and their team headed
south. It hurt to look at
the mares' hacked-up bodies. It hurt even worse to see a young colt lying dead
over his dam, his forelegs sliced off. There were some he could save. There
were many more where all he could do was take away the pain to ease the journey
back to the Darkness. Hours passed as he
searched for the foals that might be hidden under their dams. He found
yearlings hidden in shallow dips in the land, dips that held a power unlike any
he'd ever felt before. He didn't trespass into those places. The young unicorns
watched him with terrified eyes as he carefully circled around them looking for
wounds. It came to him slowly as he stepped around torn human bodies that any
of the unicorns who had reached these places had, at worst, minor cuts or
scratches. He continued to
work, ignoring the headache the sun gave him, ignoring the aching muscles and
growing fatigue. His emotions numbed
as a defense against the slaughter. But they weren't
numb enough when he found Jaenelle and Kaetien. "There, my
fine Lady," Lucivar said, running one hand down the mare's neck.
"It'll feel sore for a few days, but it will heal well." The mare's colt
snorted and pawed the ground until Lucivar gave them a few carrot chunks and a
sugar lump. When the mare and
her colt moved off, he helped himself to a long drink of water and half of a
cheese sandwich while he waited for the next unicorn to gather the courage to
be touched by a human. May the Darkness
bless Khary's equine-loving heart. After a rapid look at the carnage, Khary and
Aaron had gone back to Maghre. They'd returned with Daffodil and Sundancer
pulling carts loaded with healing supplies, food for the humans,
changes of clothes, blankets, and Khary's "bribes"—carrots and sugar
lumps. Seeing Daffodil and
Sundancer working confidently with the humans had acted as a balm on the
unicorns' fear. The words "I serve the Lady" had produced an even
stronger response. On the strength of those words, most of the unicorns had let
him touch them and heal what he could. Taking the last bite
of his sandwich, he watched a yearling colt cautiously approach him, its skin
twitching as the flies buzzed around the shoulder wound protected by a fading
shield. Lucivar spread his
arms, showing empty hands. "I serve—" The yearling bolted
as Sceron's war cry shattered the uneasy truce and Kaelas roared in challenge. Calling in his
Eyrien war blade, Lucivar launched himself skyward. As he sped toward
the man running for the landing place, he coldly ticked off each little scene
as it flashed under him: Morghann, Kalush, and Ladvarian herding the foals into
the trees; Kaelas pulling a man down and tearing him open; Astar pivoting on
her hindquarters as she nocked an arrow in a Centauran bow; Morton shielding
Karla and the unicorn she was healing; Khary, Aaron, and Sceron protecting each
others' backs as they unleashed the strength of their Jewels in short,
controlled bursts that ripped the invading humans apart. Focusing on his
chosen prey, Lucivar unleashed a burst of Ebon-gray power just as the man
reached the bottom of the hill. The man fell, both
legs neatly broken, his Yellow Jewel drained. Lucivar landed at
the same moment the old stallion with the broken horn charged the downed man.
*Wait!* he yelled as he threw a tight Red shield over the man. The stallion
screamed in rage and pivoted to face Lucivar. *Wait,* Lucivar
said again. *First I want answers. Then you can pound him.* The stallion
snorted but stopped pawing the ground. Keeping a watchful
eye on the stallion, Lucivar dropped the shield. Applying a foot to a shoulder,
he rolled the man over onto his back. "This is a closed Territory,"
he said harshly. "Why are you here?" "I don't have
to answer to the likes of you." Brave words for a
man with two broken legs. Stupid, but brave. Using the Eyrien war
blade, Lucivar pointed to the man's right knee and looked at the stallion.
"Once. Right there." The stallion reared
and happily obliged. "Shall we try
this again?" Lucivar asked mildly once the man stopped screaming.
"The other knee or a hand next? Your choice." "You've no
right to do this. When this is reported—" Lucivar laughed.
"Reported to whom? And for what? You're an invader waging war on the
rightful inhabitants of this island. Who's going to care what happens to
you?" "The Dark
Council, that's who." Sweat beaded the man's forehead as Lucivar fingered
the war blade. "You've no claim to this land." "Neither do
you," Lucivar said coldly. "We've a
claim, you bat-winged bastard. My Queen and five others were given this island
as their new territory. We came here first to settle the territory boundaries
and take care of any problems." "Like the race
that's ruled this land for thousands of years? Yes, I can see how that might be
a problem." "No one rules
here. This is unclaimed land." "This is the
unicorns' Territory," Lucivar said fiercely. "I hurt,"
the man whined. "I need a Healer." "They're all
busy. Let's get back to something more interesting. The Dark Council has no
right to hand out land, and they have no right to replace an established race
who already has a claim." "Show me the
signed land grant. My Queen has one, properly signed and sealed." Lucivar gritted his
teeth. "The unicorns rule here." The man rolled his
head back and forth. "Animals have no rights to the land. Only human
claims are considered legitimate.
Anything that lives here now lives by the Queens' sufferance." "They're
kindred," Lucivar said, his voice roughened by feelings he didn't want to
name. "They're Blood." "Animals. Just
animals. Get rid of the rogues, the rest might be useful." The man
whimpered. "Hurt. Need a Healer." Lucivar took a step
back. Took another. Oh, yes. Wouldn't the Terreillean bitch-Queens just love to
ride around on unicorns? It wouldn't bother them in the least that the animals'
spirits would have to be broken before they could do it. Wouldn't bother them
at all. Three glorious
years of living in Kaeleer couldn't cleanse the 1,700 years he'd lived in
Terreille. He tried very hard to put the past aside, but there were nights when
he woke up shaking. He could control his mind for the most part, but his body
still remembered all too well what a Ring of Obedience felt like and what it
could do. Swallowing hard,
Lucivar licked his dry lips and looked at the old stallion. "Start with
the arms and legs. It'll take longer for him to die that way." Vanishing his war
blade, he turned and walked away, ignoring the sound of hooves smashing bone,
ignoring the screams. Saetan stumbled
over a severed arm and finally admitted he had to stop. Jaenelle's blood-tonic
allowed him to tolerate, and enjoy, some daylight, but he still needed to rest
during the hours when the sun was strongest. As the morning gave way to
afternoon, he'd worked in the shade as much as possible, but that hadn't been
enough to counteract the drain strong sunlight caused in a Guardian's body, and
he couldn't take the strain of doing so much healing for so many hours. He had to stop. Except he couldn't
until he found Jaenelle. He'd tried
everything he could think of to locate her. Nothing had worked. All Ladvarian
could tell him was she" was here and she was crying, but neither Ladvarian
nor Kaelas could give him the barest direction of where to search. When he
finally got Mistral to understand his concern, the stallion said, "Her
grief will not let us find her." Saetan rubbed his
eyes and hoped his fatigue-fogged brain kept working long enough to get him to
the camp Chaosti and Elan had set up. He was too tired, too drained. He was
starting to see things. Like the unicorn
Queen standing in front of him, who looked like she was made of moonlight and
mist, with dark eyes as old as the land. It took him a
minute to realize he could see through her. "You're—" *Gone,* said the
caressing, feminine voice. *Gone long and long ago. And never gone. Come, High
Lord. My Sister needs her sire now.* Saetan followed her
until they reached a circle of low, evenly spaced stones. In the center, a
great stone horn rose up from the land. An old, deep power filled the circle.
"I can't go there," Saetan said. "This is a sacred place."
*An honored place,* she replied. *They are nearby. She grieves for what she
could not save. You must make her see what she did save.* The mare stepped
into the circle. As she approached the great stone horn, she faded until she
disappeared, but he still had the feeling that dark eyes as old as the land
watched him. The air shimmered
on his right. A veil he hadn't known was there vanished. He walked toward the
spot. And he found them. The bastards had
butchered Kaetien. They had cut off his legs, his tail, his genitals. They had
sliced open his belly. They had cut off
his horn. They had cut off
his head. But Kaetien's dark
eyes still held a fiery intelligence. Saetan's stomach
rolled. Kaetien was
demon-dead in that mutilated body. Jaenelle sat next
to the stallion, leaning against the open belly. Tears trickled from her
staring eyes. Her white-knuckled hands were wrapped around Kaetien's horn. Saetan sank to his
knees beside her. "Witch-child?" he whispered. Recognition came
slowly. "Papa? P-Papa?" She threw herself into his arms. The quiet
tears became hysterical weeping. Kaetien's horn scraped his back as she clung
to him. "Oh,
witch-child." While he and the others had been searching for survivors,
she'd been sitting there all day, locked in her pain. "May the
Darkness be merciful," said a voice behind him. Saetan looked over
his shoulder, feeling every muscle as he turned his head. Lucivar. Living
strength that could do what he could not. Lucivar stared at
Kaetien's head and shook himself. Saetan listened to
the swift conversations taking place on spear threads, but he was too tired to
make sense out of them. Lucivar dropped to
one knee, took a handful of Jaenelle's blood-matted hair, and gently pulled her
head away from Saetan's shoulder. "Come on, Cat. You'll feel better once
you've had a sip of this." He pressed a large silver flask against her
mouth. She choked and
sputtered when the liquid went down her throat. "This time
swallow it," Lucivar said. "This stuff does less harm to your stomach
than it does to your lungs." "This stuff
will melt your teeth," Jaenelle wheezed. "What did you
give her?" Saetan demanded when she suddenly sagged in his arms. "A healthy
dose of Khary's home brew. Hey!" Saetan found
himself braced against Lucivar's chest. He concentrated on breathing for a
minute. "Lucivar. You asked if I was strong enough for this. I'm
not." A strong, warm hand
stroked his head. "Hang on. Sun-dancer's coming. We'll get you to the
camp. The girls will take care of Cat. A few minutes more and you can rest." Rest. Yes, he
needed rest. The headache that was threatening to tear his skull apart was
gaining in intensity with" every breath. Someone took
Jaenelle out of his arms. Someone half carried him to
where Sundancer waited. Strong hands kept him on the stallion's back. The next thing he
knew, he was sitting in the camp wrapped in blankets with Karla kneeling beside
him, urging him to drink the witch's brew she'd made for him. After drinking a
second cup, he submitted to being pushed, plumped, and rearranged in a sleeping
bag. He snarled a bit at being fussed over until Karla tartly asked how he
expected them to get Jaenelle to rest when he was setting such a bad example? Not having an
answer for that, he surrendered to the brew-dulled headache and slept. Lucivar sipped
laced coffee and watched Gabrielle and Morghann lead Jaenelle to a sleeping
bag. She stopped, ignoring their coaxing to lie down and rest. Her eyes lost
their dull, half-dazed look as her attention focused on Mistral hovering at the
edge of the camp, still favoring his wounded left foreleg. Lucivar felt very
thankful that the cold, dangerous fire in her eyes wasn't directed at him. "Why hasn't
that leg been tended?" Jaenelle asked in her midnight voice as she stared
at the young stallion. Mistral snorted and
fidgeted. He obviously didn't want to admit he hadn't allowed anyone to touch
him. Lucivar didn't
blame him. "You know how
males get," Gabrielle said soothingly. " 'I'm fine, I'm fine, tend
the others first.' We were just about to take care of him when you and Uncle
Saetan came in." "I see,"
Jaenelle said softly, her eyes still pinning Mistral to the ground. "I
thought, perhaps, because they were human, you were insulting my Sisters by
refusing to let them heal you." "Nonsense,"
Morghann said. "Now, come on, set a good example." Once they got her
tucked in, they descended on Mistral. It would be all
right, Lucivar thought dully. It had to be all right. The unicorns and the
other kindred wouldn't lose all their trust in humans and retreat again behind
the veils of power that had
closed them off from the rest of Kaeleer. Cat would see to that. And Saetan . .
. Hell's fire. Until
today, he hadn't given much thought to the differences between a Guardian and
the living. At the Hall, those differences seemed so subtle. He hadn't realized
strong sun would cause so much pain, hadn't fully appreciated how many years
the High Lord had walked the Realms. Oh, he knew how old Saetan was, but
today was the first time his father had seemed old. Of course, the rest
of them were feeling pretty beaten physically and emotionally, so it wasn't
much of a yardstick to measure by. Khary squatted
beside him and splashed some of the home brew into the already heavily laced
coffee. "There's something bothering our four-footed Brothers," he
said quietly. "Something more than that." He waved a hand at the
still, white bodies lying within sight. The unicorns hadn't
cared what happened to the human bodies—except to insist that the intruders not
remain in their land—but they had been vehement about not moving the dead
unicorns. The Lady would sing them to the land, they had said. Whatever that
meant. But as the wounded
mares and foals had been led to this side of the landing hill, the surviving
stallions had become more and more upset. "Ladvarian
might know," Lucivar said, sipping his coffee. He sent out a quiet
summons. A few minutes later, the Sceltie trotted wearily into the camp. *Moonshadow's
missing,* Ladvarian said when Lucivar asked him. *Starcloud was getting old.
Moonshadow was going to be the next Queen. She wears an Opal Jewel. One of the
mares said she saw humans throw ropes and nets around Moonshadow, but she
didn't see where they went.* Lucivar closed his eyes. From what he could tell,
all of the Blood males who had invaded Sceval had worn lighter Jewels, but
enough of them with spelled nets and ropes. could control an Opal-Jeweled
Queen. Were the spelled nets preventing her from calling to the others, or had
she been taken off the island altogether? "I'll be back
before twilight," he said, handing the cup to Khary. "Watch your
back," Khary said softly. "Just in case." Lucivar flew north.
As he flew, he kept sending the same message: He served the Lady. The Lady was
at a camp near the landing hill. Healers were with the Lady. He saw a few small
herds of unicorns, who ran for the trees as best they could as soon as they
sensed him. He saw a lot of
still, white bodies. He saw even more
exploded human corpses, and thanked the Darkness that Jaenelle had somehow kept
her rage confined to this island. And he wondered
about the pockets of power he kept sensing as he flew over woods and clearings.
Some were faint; others much stronger. He was turning away from an especially
strong one that was in the trees to his left when something grabbed him.
Something angry and desperate. Using his
Birthright Red, he broke the contact, but it took effort. *You serve the
Lady,* said a harsh male voice. Lucivar hovered,
breathing hard. *I serve the Lady,* he agreed cautiously. *Do you need help?* *She needs help.* Landing, he allowed
the power to guide him through the trees until he reached its source. In a
hollow, a mare lay tangled in nets and ropes, breathing hard and sweating. "Ah,
sweetheart," Lucivar said softly. While most of the
unicorns were some shade of white, there were a few rare dappled grays. This
mare was a pale pewter with a white mane and tail. An Opal Jewel hung from a
silver ring around her horn. She was not only a
Queen, she was also a Black Widow. The only combination that was rarer was the
Queen/Black Widow/Healer. He never heard of a witch like that when he'd lived
in Terreille. In Kaeleer, there were only three— Karla, Gabrielle, and
Jaenelle. Standing very
still, Lucivar slowly spread his dark, membranous wings. He'd heard enough
disparaging remarks about "human bats" in his life to recognize the
advantage . his wings might
give him now. Wings, like hooves and fur, were usually part of the kindred's
domain. "Lady
Moonshadow," he said, keeping his voice low and soothing, "I am
Prince Lucivar Yaslana. I serve the Lady. I'd like to help you." She didn't reply,
but the panic in her eyes gradually receded. He walked toward
her, gritting his teeth as the male power surrounding her swelled, then ebbed. "Easy,
sweetheart," he said, crouching beside her. "Easy." Her panic spiked
when his hand touched her withers. Lucivar swore
silently as he cut the nets and ropes. They'd tried to break her, tried to
shatter her inner web. The only difference between what the Terreillean
bastards had tried to do to her and what they usually did to human witches was
physical rape. Maybe that's why they hadn't succeeded before Jaenelle had
unleashed the Black. They hadn't been able to use their best weapon. "There
now," Lucivar said as he tossed the last of the ropes away. "Come on,
sweetheart. On your feet. Easy now." Step by step, he
coaxed her out of the trees and into the clearing. Her fear increased with
every step she took away from that power-filled hollow. He needed to get her to
the camp before her fear finished what those bastards had started. A radial
line from the Rose Wind was close enough to catch, and he could certainly guide
and shield her for the short trip, but how to convince her to trust him that
much? "Mistral's
going to be very glad to see you," he said casually. *Mistral?* Her head
swung around. He dodged the horn before it impaled him. *He is well?* "He's at the
camp with the Lady. If we ride the Rose Wind, we'll get there before
twilight." Pain and sorrow
filled her thoughts. *The lost ones must be sung to the land at twilight.* Lucivar suppressed
a shiver. Suddenly he very much wanted to be back in the camp. "Shall we
go, Lady?" Everyone had
returned to the camp, physically weary and heartsore. Everyone except
Lucivar. As he drank the
restorative brew Karla had made for him, Saetan tried not to worry. Lucivar
could take care of himself; he was a strong, fit, well-trained warrior; he knew
his limitations, especially after extending himself so much today; he wouldn't
do anything foolish like try to take on a gang of Blood-Jeweled males alone
just because he was pissed about the kindred deaths. And tomorrow the
sun would rise in the west. "He's
fine," Jaenelle said quietly as she settled next to him on one of the logs
the boys had dragged from somewhere to provide seats around the fire. Tucking
the spell-warmed blanket around herself, she smiled ruefully. "The Ring's supposed
to let me monitor his spikes of temper. I hadn't realized I'd messed
up somewhere when I created it until Karla, Morghann, Grezande, and Gabrielle
bitched about my setting a bad precedent since all the boyos want a Ring that
works like that." Her voice took on a hint of whine. "I always
thought it was just extraordinary intuition that he always showed up whenever I
felt grumpy. He certainly never hinted it was anything more than
that." "He's not an
idiot, witch-child," Saetan replied, sipping his brew to hide his smile. "That's
debatable. But why did he have to go and tell the others?" He understood why
the Queens were annoyed. The foundation of any official court was twelve males
and a Queen. Through the Ring of Honor, a Queen could monitor every nuance of a
male's life. But because the Queens respected the privacy of the males who
served them and because no woman in her right mind would want to keep track of
the emotional currents of that many men, they usually adjusted their monitoring
to block out everything but things like fear, rage, and pain—the kinds of
feelings that indicated the wearer needed help. Each man, however,
only had to keep track of one Queen. He'd have to talk
to Lucivar about the self-imposed limits of that kind of monitoring. He'd be
interested in where his son drew the line. "Speaking of
the pain in the ass who's not an idiot," Jaenelle said, pointing to the
two figures walking slowly toward the camp. Mistral bugled
wildly. *Moonshadow! Moonshadow!* He took off at a
gallop. At least, he tried to. As Mistral leaped
forward, Gabrielle jumped up from her seat on the other log, reached out,
closed her hand as if she'd grabbed something, and jerked her hand up. Mistral hung in the
air, his legs flailing. Gabrielle's arm
shook from the effort of holding that much weight suspended, even if she was
using Craft. Watching her, Saetan decided he and Chaosti needed to have a chat
very soon. A witch who could pull a trick like that after an exhausting day of
healing was a Lady who needed careful handling. "If you gallop
on that leg, I'll knock you silly," Gabrielle said. *It's Moonshadow!* "I don't care
if it's the Queen of the unicorns or your mate," Gabrielle replied hotly.
"You're not galloping on that leg!" "Actually,"
Jaenelle said with a dry smile, "she's both." "Well, Hell's
fire," Gabrielle set Mistral down but didn't let go. "Gabrielle,"
Chaosti said in that coaxing tone of voice Saetan labeled
male-soothing-female-temper. "She's his mate. He's been worried. I
wouldn't want to wait if it were you. Let him go." Gabrielle glared at
Chaosti. "He'll
walk," Chaosti said. "Won't you, Mistral?" Mistral wasn't about
to turn down allies, even if they did have only two legs. Til walk.* Reluctantly,
Gabrielle released him. Mistral plodded
toward Moonshadow, his head down like a small boy who's been scolded and hasn't
yet gotten away from the scolder's watchful eyes. Now see what you
did," Khary said. "You made his horn wilt." "I'll bet your
horn wilts too when you're scolded," Karla said with a wicked smile. Before Khary could
reply, Jaenelle set her cup down and said quietly, "It's time." Everyone became
subdued as she walked into the trees. "Do you know what's supposed to
happen?" Lucivar asked Saetan when he reached the camp and sat down next
to his father. Saetan shook his
head. Like everyone else in the camp, he couldn't take his eyes off the mare.
"Mother Night, she's beautiful." "She's also a
Black Widow Queen," Lucivar said dryly, watching Mistral escort his Lady.
"Well, if someone's going to get kicked for fussing, better him than
me." Saetan laughed
softly. "By the way, your sister has something she wants to discuss with
you." When he didn't get a response, he looked at his son.
"Lucivar?" Lucivar's mouth
hung open, his eyes fixed on the trees to Saetan's left—the trees Jaenelle had
walked into a few minutes before. He turned . . . and
forgot how to breathe. She wore a long, flowing dress made of delicate black
spidersilk. Strands of cobwebs dripped from the tight sleeves. Beginning just
above her breasts, the dress became an open web framing her chest and
shoulders. Black Jewel chips sparkled with dark fire at the end of each thread. Black-Jeweled rings
decorated both hands. Around her neck was a Black Jewel centered in a web made
of delicate gold and silver strands. It was a gown made
for Jaenelle the Witch. Erotic. Romantic. Terrifying. He could feel the latent
power in every thread of that gown. And he knew then who had created it: the
Arachnians. The Weavers of Dreams. Saying nothing,
Jaenelle picked up Kaetien's horn and glided toward open ground, the gown's
small train flowing out behind her. Saetan wanted to
remind her that it was her moon time, that she shouldn't be channeling her
power through her body right now. But he remembered that, behind the human mask, Witch
had a tiny spiral horn in the center of her forehead, so he said nothing. She spent several
minutes walking around, looking at the ground as if she wanted a particular
site. Finally satisfied,
she faced the north. Raising Kaetien's horn to the sky, she sang one keening
note. She lowered her hands, pointed the horn at the ground, and sang another
note. Then she swept her arms upward and began to sing in the Old Tongue. Witch song. Saetan felt it in
his bones, felt it in his blood. A ghostly web of
power formed under her bare feet and swiftly spread across the land. Spread and
spread and spread. Her song changed,
became a dirge filled with sorrow and celebration. Her voice became the wind,
the water, the grass, the trees. Circling. Spiraling. . The still, white
bodies of the dead unicorns began to glow. Mesmerized, Saetan wondered if,
viewed from above, the glowing bodies would look like stars that had come to
rest on sacred ground. Perhaps they were.
Perhaps they had. The song changed
again until it became a blend of the other two. Ending and beginning. From the
land and back to the land. The unicorn bodies
melted into the earth. Kindred didn't come
to the Dark Realm. Now he knew why. Just as he knew why humans would never
easily settle in kindred Territories without the kindred's welcome. Just as he
knew what had created those pockets of power he'd avoided so carefully. Kindred never left
their Territories, they became part of it. What strength was left in each of
them became bound with the land. The ghostly web of
power faded. Jaenelle's voice
and the last of the daylight faded. No one moved. No one
spoke. Coming back to
himself, Saetan realized Lucivar's arm was around his shoulders. "Damn,"
Lucivar whispered, brushing away tears. "The living
myth," Saetan whispered. "Dreams made flesh." His throat
tightened. He closed his eyes. He felt Lucivar leave
him and reach for something. Opening his eyes,
he watched Lucivar support Jaenelle into the camp. Her face was tight with pain
and exhaustion, but there was peace in her sapphire eyes. The coven gathered
around her and led her into the trees. Talking quietly,
the boys stirred the pots of stew, sliced bread and cheese, gathered bowls and
plates for the evening meal. Beyond the
firelight, the unicorns settled down for the night. Khary and Aaron
took bowls of stew and water out to where Ladvarian and Kaelas were keeping
watch over the foals. When the girls
returned, Jaenelle was dressed in trousers and a long, heavy sweater. She gave
Lucivar a halfhearted snarl when he wrapped her in a spell-warmed blanket and
settled her on the log next to Saetan, but she didn't grumble about the food he
brought. They all talked
quietly as they ate. Small talk and gentle teasing. Nothing about what they'd
done today or what still waited for them tomorrow. Despite their best efforts,
they'd covered a very small part of Sceval, and only Jaenelle knew how many
unicorns lived there. Only Jaenelle knew
how many had been sung back to the land. "Saetan?"
Jaenelle said, resting her head against his shoulder. He kissed her
forehead. "Witch-child?" She didn't respond for so long he thought
she'd dozed off. "When does the Dark Council next meet?" 5 / Kaeleer Lord Magstrom tried
to keep his mind on the petitioner standing in the circle, but she had the same
complaints as the seven petitioners before her, and he doubted the twenty
petitioners after her would have anything different to say to the Dark Council. He had thought
that, when he became Third Tribune, his opinions might carry a little more
weight. He had hoped his position would help quell the continued, whispered
insinuations about the SaDiablo family. That none of the
Territory Queens outside of Little Terreille believed there was any truth in
those whispers should have told the Council something. That the Dark Council's
judgments had been respected and trusted by all of the Blood races for all the
years the High Lord and Andulvar Yaslana had served in the Council should have
told them even more—especially since it was no longer true. Lord Jorval was
First Tribune now, and it was disturbing how easily he shaped other Council
members' opinions. And now this. "How can I
settle the territory granted to me when my men are being slaughtered before
they even set up camp?" the Queen petitioner demanded. "The Council
has to do something!" "The
wilderness is always dangerous, Lady," Lord Jorval said smoothly.
"You were warned to take extra precautions." "Precautions!"
The Queen quivered in outrage. "You said these beasts, these so-called
kindred had a bit of magic." "They
do." "That wasn't
just a bit of magic they were using. That was Craft!" "No, no. Only
the human races are Blood, and only the Blood has the power to use Craft."
Lord Jorval looked soulfully at the Council members seated on either side of
the large chamber. "But, perhaps, since we know so little about them, we were
not fully aware of the extent of this animal magic. It may be that the only way
our Terreillean Brothers and Sisters will be able to secure the land granted to
them is if the Kaeleer Queens they're serving are willing to send in their own
warriors to clear out these infestations." And every Queen who
sent assistance would expect a higher percentage of the profit from the
conquered land, Magstrom thought sourly. He was about to antagonize the rest of the
Council—again—by reminding the members that the Dark Council had been formed to
act as arbitrators to prevent wars, not to provoke them. Before he could speak,
a midnight voice filled the Council chamber. "Infestations?"
Jaenelle Angelline strode toward the Tribunal's bench and stopped just outside
the petitioner's circle, flanked by the High Lord and Lucivar Yaslana.
"Those infestations you speak of, Lord Jorval, are kindred. They are
Blood. They have every right to defend themselves and their land against an
invading force." "We're not
invading!" the petitioning Queen snapped. "We went in to settle the
unclaimed land that was granted to us by the Dark Council." "It's not
unclaimed," Jaenelle snarled. "It's kindred Territories." "Ladies."
Lord Jorval had to raise his voice to be heard over the muttering of Council
members and petitioners. "Ladies!" When the Council and the
petitioners subsided, Lord Jorval smiled at Jaenelle. "Lady Angelline,
while it's always a pleasure to see you, I must ask that you not disrupt a
Council meeting. If there is something you wish to bring before the Council,
you must wait until the petitioners who have already requested an audience have
been heard." "If all the
petitioners have the same complaint, I can save the Council a great deal of
time," Jaenelle replied coldly. "Kindred Territories are not
unclaimed land. The Blood have ruled there for thousands of years. The Blood
still rule there." "While it
pains me to disagree," Lord Jorval said gently, "there are no Blood
in these 'kindred territories.' The Council has studied this matter most diligently
and has reached the conclusion that, while these animals may be thought of as
'magical cousins,' they are not Blood. One must be human to be Blood. And this
Council was formed to deal with the Blood's concerns, the Blood's rights." "Then what are
the centaurs? What are the satyrs? Half-human with half rights?" No one
answered. "I see," Jaenelle said too softly. Lord Magstrom's
mouth felt parched. His tongue felt shriveled. Did no one else remember what
had happened the last time Jaenelle Angelline had stood before the Council? "Once the
Blood are established in these Territories, they will look after the kindred.
Any disagreements can then be brought to the Council by the human
representatives for those Territories." "You're saying
that the kindred require a human representative before they're entitled to any
consideration or any rights?" "Precisely,"
Lord Jorval said, smiling. "In that case,
I am the kindred's human representative." Lord Magstrom
suddenly felt as if a trap had been sprung. Lord Jorval was still smiling,
still looked benign, but Magstrom had worked with him enough to recognize the
subtle, underlying cruelty in the man. "Unfortunately,
that isn't possible," Lord Jorval said. "This Lady's claim may be
under dispute"—he nodded at the petitioning Queen—"but you have no
claim whatsoever. You don't rule these Territories. Your rights are not being
infringed upon. And since neither you nor yours are affected by this, you have
no justifiable complaint. I must ask you now to leave the Council chambers." Lord Magstrom
shuddered at the blankness in Jaenelle's eyes. He sighed with relief when she
walked out of the Council chamber, followed by the High Lord and Prince
Yaslana. "Now,
Lady," Lord Jorval said with a weary smile, "let's see what we can do
about your rightful petition." "Bastards,"
Lucivar snarled as they walked toward the landing web. Saetan slipped an
arm around Jaenelle's shoulders. Lucivar's open anger didn't worry him.
Jaenelle's silent withdrawal did. "Don't fret
about it, Cat," Lucivar continued. "We'll find a way around those
bastards and keep the kindred protected."~ "I'm not sure
there is a legitimate way around the Council's decision," Saetan
said carefully. "And you've
never stepped outside the Law? You've never overruled a bad decision by using
strength and temper?" Saetan clenched his
teeth. In trying to explain why the family had difficulties with the Dark
Council, someone must have told Lucivar why the Council made him Jaenelle's
guardian. "No, I'm not saying that." "Are you saying
kindred aren't important enough to fight for because they're animals?" Saetan stopped
walking. Jaenelle drifted a little farther down the flagstone walk, away from
them. "No, I'm not
saying that, either," Saetan replied, struggling to keep his voice down.
"We have to find an answer that fits the Council's new rules or this will
escalate into a war that tears the Realm apart." "So we
sacrifice the nonhuman Blood to save Kaeleer?" Smiling bitterly^ Lucivar
opened his wings. "What am I, High Lord? By the Council's reckoning of who
is human and who is not, what am I?" Saetan took a step
back. It could have been Andulvar standing there. It had been Andulvar
standing there all those years ago. When honor and the Law no longer stand
on the same side of the line, how do we choose, SaDiablo? Saetan rubbed his
hands over his face. Ah, Hekatah, you spin your schemes well. Just like the
last time. "We'll find a legitimate way to protect the kindred and
their land." "You said
there wasn't a legitimate way." "Yes, there
is," Jaenelle said softly as she joined them. She leaned against Saetan.
"Yes, there is." Alarmed by how pale
she looked, Saetan held her against him, stroking her hair as he probed gently.
Nothing physically wrong except the fatigue brought on by overwork and the
emotional stress of tallying the kindred deaths. "Witch-child?" Jaenelle shuddered.
"I never wanted this. But it's the only way to help them." "What's the
only way, witch-child?" Saetan crooned. Trembling, she
stepped away from him. The haunted look in her eyes would stay with him
forever. "I'm going to
make the Offering to the Darkness and set up my court." chapter sixteen 1 / Kaeleer Banard sat in the
private showroom at the back of his shop, sipping tea while he waited for 'the
Lady. He was a gifted
craftsman, an artist who worked with precious metals, precious and semiprecious
stones, and the Blood Jewels. A Blood male who wore no Jewel himself, he
handled them with a delicacy and respect that made him a favorite with the
Jeweled Blood in Amdarh. He always said, "I handle a Jewel as if I were
handling someone's heart," and he meant it. Among his clients
were the Queen of Amdarh and her Consort, Prince Mephis SaDiablo, Prince
Lucivar Yaslana, the High Lord and, his favorite, Lady Jaenelle Angelline. Which was why he
was sitting here long after the shops had closed for the day. As he'd told his
wife, when the Lady asked for a favor, why, that was almost like serving her,
wasn't it? He nearly spilled
his tea when he looked up from his musings and saw the shadowy figure standing
in the doorway of the private showroom. His shop had strong guard spells and
protection spells—gifts from his darker-Jeweled clients. No one should have
been able to get this far without triggering the alarms. "My apologies,
Banard," said the feminine, midnight voice. "I didn't mean to startle
you." "Not at all,
Lady," Banard lied as he increased the illumination of the candlelights
around the velvet-covered display table. "My mind was wandering." He
turned to smile at her, but when he saw what she held in her hands, he broke
out in a cold sweat. "There's
something I'd like you to make for me, if you can," Jaenelle said,
stepping into the small room. Banard gulped. She
had changed since he'd last seen her a few months ago. It was more than the
Widow's weeds she was wearing. It was as if the fire that had always burned
within her was now closer to the surface, illuminating and shadowing. He could
feel the dark power swirling around her—brutal strength offset by a worrisome fragility. "This is what
I'd like you to make," Jaenelle said. A piece of paper
appeared on the display table. Banard studied the
sketch for several minutes, wondering what he could say, wondering how to
refuse gracefully, wondering why she, of all people, would have the thing she
held in her hands. As if understanding
his silence and reluctance, Jaenelle caressed the spiraled horn. "His name
was Kaetien," she said softly. "He was the Warlord Prince of the
unicorns. He was butchered a few days ago, along with hundreds of his people,
when humans came in to claim Sceval as their territory." Tears filled her
eyes. "I've known him since I was a little girl. He was the first friend I
made in Kaeleer, and one of the best. He gifted me with his horn. For remembrance.
As a reminder." Banard studied the
sketch again. "If I may make one or two suggestions, Lady?" "That's why I
came to you," Jaenelle said with a trembling smile. Using a thin,
charcoal pencil, Banard altered the sketch. At the end of an hour of
fine-tuning, they were both satisfied. Alone again, Banard
made another cup of tea and sat for a while, studying the sketch and staring at
the horn he couldn't yet bring himself to touch. What she wanted
made would be a fitting tribute for a beloved friend. And it would be an
appropriate tool for I such a Queen. 2 / Kaeleer Saetan paced the
length of the sitting room Draca had reserved for them at the Keep. Reserved?
Confined them to was closer to the truth. Lucivar abandoned
his chair and stretched his back and shoulders. "Why is it that your
pacing isn't supposed to annoy me, but when I start pacing I get chucked into
the garden?" he asked dryly. "Because I'm
older and I outrank you," Saetan snarled. He pivoted and paced to the
other side of the room. From sunset to sunrise.
That's how long it took to make the Offering to the Darkness. It didn't matter
if a person came away from the Offering wearing a White Jewel or a Black,
that's how long it took. From sunset to sunrise. Jaenelle had been
gone three full days. He had remained
calm when the first dawn had passed into late morning because he could still
remember how shaky he'd felt after making the Offering, how he'd remained in
the altar room of the Sanctuary for hours while he adjusted to the feel of the
Black Jewels. But when the sun
began to set again, he'd gone to the Dark Altar in the Keep to find out what
had happened to her. Draca had forbidden him entrance, sharply reminding him of
the consequences of interrupting an Offering. So he'd returned to the sitting
room to wait. When midnight came
and went, he'd tried to reach the Dark Altar again and had found all the
corridors blocked by a shield even the Black couldn't penetrate. Desperate,
he'd sent an urgent message to Cassandra, hoping she would be able to break through
Draca's resistance. But Cassandra hadn't responded, and he'd cursed this
evidence of her further withdrawal. She was tired. He
understood that. He came from a long-lived race and had already gone several
lifetimes beyond the norm. Cassandra had lived hundreds, had watched the people
she'd come from decline, fade, and finally be absorbed into younger, emerging
races. When she had ruled; she had been respected, revered. But Jaenelle was
loved. So Cassandra hadn't
responded. Tersa had. "Something's
wrong," Saetan snarled as he passed the couch and low table Tersa hunched
over while she arranged puzzle pieces into shapes that had meaning only for
her. "It doesn't take this long." Tersa poked a
puzzle piece into place and pushed her tangled black hair away from her face.
"It takes as long as it takes." "An Offering
is made between sunset and sunrise." Tersa tilted her
head, considering. "That was true for the Prince of the Darkness. But for
the Queen?" She shrugged. Cold whispered up
Saetan's spine. What would Jaenelle be like when she was the Queen of the
Darkness? He crouched
opposite Tersa, the table between them. She paid no more attention to him than
she did to Lucivar's silent approach. "Tersa,"
Saetan said quietly, trying to catch her attention. "Do you know
something, see something?" Tersa's eyes
glazed. "A voice in the Darkness. A howling, full of joy and pain, rage
and celebration. The time is coming when the debts will be paid." Her eyes
cleared. "Leash your fear, High Lord," she said with some asperity.
"It will do her more harm now than anything else. Leash it, or lose
her." Saetan's hand
closed over her wrist. "I'm not afraid of her, I'm afraid for her." Tersa shook her
head. "She will be too tired to sense the difference. She will only sense
the fear. Choose, High Lord, and live with what you choose." She looked at
the closed door. "She is coming." Saetan tried to
rise too quickly and winced. He'd overworked his bad leg again. Tugging down
the sleeves of his tunic jacket and smoothing back his hair, he wished,
futilely, that he'd bathed and changed into fresh clothes. He also wished,
futilely, that his heart would stop pounding so hard. Then the door
opened and Jaenelle stood on the threshold. In the seconds
before rational thought fled, his mind registered her hesitation, her
uncertainty. It also registered the amount of jewelry she was wearing. Lorn had gifted her
with thirteen uncut Black Jewels. An uncut Jewel was large enough to be made
into a pendant and a ring, as well as providing smaller chips that could be
used for a variety of purposes. If he was estimating correctly, she'd taken the
equivalent of six of those thirteen Jewels in with her when she made the
Offering. Six Black Jewels that, somehow, had been transformed into more than
Black. Into Ebony. No wonder it had
taken her so long to make the descent to her full strength. He couldn't begin
to estimate the power at her disposal now. Since the day he'd met her, he'd
known it would come to this. She was traveling roads now the rest of them
couldn't even imagine. What would it do to
her? His choice. The thought shocked
him with its clarity. It freed him to act. Stepping forward,
he offered his right hand. Wild-shy, Jaenelle
slipped into the room, hesitated a moment, then placed her hand in his. He pulled her into
arms, burying his face against her neck. "I've been worried sick about
you," he growled softly. Jaenelle stroked
his back. "Why?" She sounded genuinely puzzled. "You've made the
Offering. You know—" "It doesn't
usually take three days!" "Three
days!" She jerked back, stumbling into Lucivar, who had come up behind
her. "Three days?" "Do we have to
observe Protocol from now on?" Lucivar asked. "Don't be
daft," Jaenelle snapped. Grinning, Lucivar
immediately wrapped his left arm around her, pinning her arms to her sides and
holding her tight against his chest. "In that case, I propose dunking her
in the nearest fountain." "You can't do
that!" Jaenelle sputtered, squirming. "Why
not?" Lucivar sounded mildly curious. The reason she gave
was inventive but anatomically impossible. Since laughing
wouldn't be diplomatic, even if it was prompted by the relief that wearing
Ebony Jewels hadn't changed her, Saetan clenched his teeth and stayed silent. Tersa, however,
finally stirred herself and joined them. Shaking her head, she gave Jaenelle a
poke in the shoulder. "There's no use wailing about it. You've taken up
the responsibilities of a Queen now, and part of your duties is taking care of
the males who belong to you." "Fine,"
Jaenelle snarled. "When do I get to pound him?" Tersa tsked.
"They're males. They're allowed to fuss and pet." Then she smiled and
patted Jaenelle's cheek. "Warlord Princes especially need physical contact
with their Queen." "Oh,"
Jaenelle said sourly. "Well, that's just fine then." Tersa stretched out
on the couch. "All right,
grumpy little cat, you have a choice," Lucivar said. "Not one of
your choices," Jaenelle groaned, sagging against him. "Does either
of those choices include food and sleep?" Saetan asked. "And a bath?"
Jaenelle added, wrinkling her nose. "One
does," Lucivar said, releasing her. "Then I don't
want to know what the other one is." Jaenelle rubbed her back. "Your
belt buckle bites." "So do
you." Saetan rubbed his
temples. "Enough, children." Amazingly, they
both stopped. Gold and sapphire eyes studied him for a moment before they left
the room, arms about each other's waists. "You did well,
Saetan," Tersa said quietly. Picking up a
blanket draped over a chair, Saetan tucked it around Tersa and smoothed back
her hair. "I had help," he replied, then laughed softly when she
batted at his hand. "Males are allowed to fuss and pet, remember?" "I'm not a
Queen." Saetan watched her
until she fell asleep. "No, but you are a very gifted, very extraordinary
Lady." 3 / Kaeleer Telling himself he
wasn't nervous, despite the pounding heart and sweaty palms, Saetan entered the
large stone chamber that Draca had indicated was the place where the invited
guests were to wait until they were summoned to the Dark Throne. Except for the
blackwood pillars that contained the candle-lights and a few long tables
against the walls that held assorted beverages, the room was bare of furniture. Which was just as
well since threading their way through seating designed for humans would have
made the kindred more tense than they already were, and some species—like the
small dragons from the Fyreborn Islands—needed a generous amount of space.
Saetan noticed, with growing uneasiness, that all the kindred, not just
the ones who had had little or no contact with people, weren't mingling with
the human Blood, even though most of the humans present were friends-—or had
been before the slaughters. That they were in this closed, confined space at
all said a great deal for their devotion to Jaenelle. That was one worry.
Ebon Rih was the Keep's Territory in Kaeleer—Jaenelle's Territory now. Ruling
Ebon Rih wouldn't help the kindred or keep the human invaders out of their
Territories. Traditionally, the Queen of Ebon Askavi had considerable influence
in all the Realms, but would that influence and the innate caution within the
Blood not to antagonize a mature dark power be enough? Would any of the fools
in Kaeleer's Dark Council even recognize who they were challenging? Another worry was
who was going to make up Jaenelle's court. He'd always assumed that the coven
and Jaenelle's male friends would form the First Circle. It wasn't
unprecedented for Queens to serve in a stronger Queen's court since District
Queens served Province Queens who, in their turn, served the Territory Queen.
That was the web of power that kept a Territory united. But Queens who
ruled a Territory didn't serve in other~ courts. They were the final law of
their land and yielded to no one. In the past week,
while Jaenelle rested after making the Offering, her coven, Queens all, had
also made the Offering. And every one of them had been chosen as the new Queen
of their respective Territories, the former Queens stepping aside and accepting
positions in the newly formed courts. The boys, too, had
come to power. Chaosti was now the Warlord Prince of Dea al Mon and Gabrielle's
Consort. Khardeen, Morghann's Consort, was the ruling Warlord of Maghre, his
home village. After accepting Kalush's Consort ring, Aaron had become the
Warlord Prince of Tajrana, the capital of Nharkhava. Sceron and Elan were the
Warlord Princes of Centauran and Tigrelan, serving in the First Circles of
Astar's and Grezande's courts. Jonah now served as First Escort for his sister,
Zylona, and Morton served as First Escort for his cousin Karla. As feminine voices
drifted down the corridor behind him, Saetan headed for the table where
Lucivar, Aaron, Khary, and Chaosti were gathered. Geoffrey and Andulvar nodded
in greeting but didn't break away from their conversation with Mephis and
Prothvar. Sceron, Elan, Morton, and Jonah were talking to a diminutive Warlord
Prince Saetan hadn't seen before. Little Katrine's First Escort or Consort? "The tailor
did an excellent job," Saetan told Lucivar, accepting the glass of warmed
yarbarah. "Uh-huh."
The reply sounded sour, but after a moment Lucivar shook his head and laughed.
He put his hand over his heart. "I represent a challenge worthy of good
Lord Aldric who, as he happily informed me while he was sticking pins everywhere,
had never designed formal attire that had to accommodate wings." "Well, now
that he has your measurements—" Saetan began. "Oh, no."
Lucivar shook his head, wearing an expression Saetan recognized all too well
from his own dealings with good Lord Aldric. " 'Each fabric has a
character of its own, Prince Yaslana,'" Lucivar said, mimicking the
tailor's mournful voice. " 'We must learn how each one will flow around
these marvelous additions to your physique.' " Khary, Aaron, and
Chaosti coughed in unison. "Maybe he just
wants to stroke your wings," Karla said as she joined them. She slid her
hand over Saetan's shoulder and leaned against his back, her sharp chin digging
into his other shoulder. "They are impressive. Is it true that the
length of your"—her ice-blue eyes flicked to Lucivar's groin—"is in
direct proportion to your wings?" Lucivar made a very
crude sexual gesture. "Touchy, isn't
he? But not touchable? Ah, well. Kiss kiss." "Stuff
yourself, Karla," Lucivar said, baring his teeth in a smile. Karla laughed.
"It's so good to be back among the surly. A few days ago I said 'kiss
kiss' and everyone tried to." She shuddered dramatically, then ruffled
Saetan's hair, cheerfully ignoring the accompanying snarl. "You know what,
Uncle Saetan?" "What?"
Saetan replied warily, sipping his yarbarah. Karla's wicked
smile bloomed. "Since you're the Warlord Prince of Dhemlan and rule that
Territory, and I'm the Queen of Glacia and rule that Territory, now
whenever Dhemlan has to deal with Glacia, you get to deal with me." Saetan choked. "Appalling
thought, isn't it, that you're going to have to deal with all the things you
taught me." "Mother
Night," Saetan gasped as Karla plucked the glass out of his hand and
thumped his back. "What'd you do
to Uncle Saetan?" Morghann asked, accepting a glass of wine from Khary. "Just reminded
him that we're now the Queens he has to deal with." "How unfair,
Karla," Kalush said, joining them. "You should have eased into it
instead of springing it on him." "How?"
Karla frowned. "Besides, he knew it already. Didn't you?" Saetan retrieved
his glass and drained it to avoid answering. After all the hours he, Geoffrey,
Andulvar, and Mephis had spent chewing over the implications of having this
particular group of Queens coming into power at this time, none of them had
thought of the obvious—that he was going to have to deal with them as Territory
Queens. A gong sounded
throughout the Keep. Once. Twice. Thrice. Then, after a pause, a fourth time. Four times for the
four sides of a Blood triangle, the fourth side being what was held within the
other three. Like the three males—Steward, Master of the Guard, and Consort—who
formed a strong, intimate triangle around a Queen. At the back of the
room, huge double doors opened outward, revealing a dark emptiness. Paying no attention
to the hesitant stirring around him, Saetan set his glass aside, smoothed his
hair, and straightened his new clothes. Since Protocol dictated that
processions went from light Jewels to dark, first all the males and then the
females, he would be at the end of the male line. So he didn't
realize no one had moved and that everyone was looking at him until Lucivar
poked him. "Protocol
dictates—" he began. "Screw
Protocol," Karla replied succinctly. "You go first." When everyone
nodded agreement, he slowly walked toward the double doors. Lucivar and
Andulvar fell into step on either side of him. Mephis, Geoffrey, and Prothvar
followed them. "What's in
there?" Lucivar asked quietly. "I don't
know," Saetan replied. "I've never been in this part of the Keep
before." He glanced back at Geoffrey, who shook his head. They reached the
doors and stopped. The lights from the room behind them revealed the first
handful of wide, descending steps. We'll all break our necks trying to
go down without lights. The thought was
barely completed when little sparkles embedded in the dark stone began to glow,
growing brighter and brighter. Like swirls of
stars, Saetan thought, his breath catching. Like the poem Geoffrey quoted to
him years ago, about the great dragons who had created the Blood. They
spiral down into ebony, catching the stars with their tails. Ebony had once been
the poetic term for the Darkness. Saetan froze, his
foot suspended over the first step. Was it still? "Something
wrong?" Lucivar whispered. Saetan shook his
head and slowly descended, grateful for the solid Eyrien strength on either
side of him. When he reached the
bottom step, a second set of double doors swung inward. The midnight-black
chamber slowly lightened, the dark giving way to the dawn. The light gradually
spread from their end of the chamber to the other. But he noticed, as he moved
forward, that it didn't illuminate the ceiling. At thrice his height, the light
gave way to twilight, which, in its turn, yielded once again to the dark. The back wall began
to lighten from either side. Filling the wall, as high as the light reached,
was a highly detailed bas-relief. A dreamscape, a nightscape, shapes rising up
from and dissolving into others. Kindred shapes. Human shapes. Blending. Entwined.
Fierce and beautiful. Ugly and gentle. The light finally
reached the center of the back wall and the Dark Throne. Three wide steps ran
around the dais on three sides. On the dais itself was a simple blackwood chair
with a high, carved back. Its simplicity said that the power that ruled here
had no need for ornamentation or ostentation—especially when it was protected
on the right-hand side by a huge dragon head coming out of the stone. "Mother
Night," Andulvar said in a hushed voice. "She created a sculpture of
Lorn's head." "Hell's
fire," Lucivar whispered. "Where'd she find so many uncut Jewels to
make the scales?" Trembling, Saetan
shook his head, unable to speak. Maybe Andulvar couldn't see the darkness
beyond the lit bas-relief from where he stood, a darkness that suggested
another large chamber beyond this one. Maybe he couldn't see the iridescent
fire in the dragon's scales. Maybe he'd forgotten the sound of that ancient,
powerful voice. Maybe . . . Eyelids slowly
opened. Midnight eyes pinned them where they stood. Geoffrey clutched
Saetan's arm, his fingers digging in hard enough to
hurt. "Mother Night, Saetan," Geoffrey said, his breathing ragged.
"The Keep is his lair. He's been here all the time." He hadn't expected
Lorn to be so big. If the body was in proportion to the head . . . Dragon scales. The
Jewels were dragon scales somehow transformed into hard, translucent stones.
Had there been dragons who matched the specific colors of the Jewels or had
they all been that iridescent silver-gold, changing color to match the strength
of the recipient? Saetan gingerly
touched the Black Jewel around his neck. His Birthright Red and the Black had
been uncut Jewels. Were there two missing scales somewhere along the great body
that must lie in the next chamber that would have matched his uncut Jewels? Then he finally
understood why there had been a hint of maleness in the uncut Jewels Jaenelle
had been gifted with. Lorn. The great
Prince of the Dragons. The Guardian of the Keep. Needing to get his
mind focused on something other than the power that ancient body must contain,
Saetan turned to Geoffrey. "His Queen. What was the name of his
Queen?" "Draca,"
said a sibilant voice behind them. They turned and
stared at the Keep's Seneschal. Her lips curled in
a tiny smile. "Her name wass Draca." Looking into her
eyes, Saetan wondered what subtle spell had been lifted that allowed him to see
what he should have guessed long before. Her age, her strength, the uneasiness
so many felt in her presence. Which made him think of something else.
"Does Jaenelle know?" Draca made a sound
that might have been a laugh. "Sshe hass alwayss known, High Lord." Saetan grimaced,
then gave in as gracefully as he could. Even if he'd thought to ask, he doubted
he'd have gotten an answer. Jaenelle was very good at keeping her own counsel. "Are they
relatives of yours?" Lucivar asked, indicating the Fyreborn dragons who
were staring at Lorn. "You are all
relativess," Draca replied, looking pointedly at Lucivar's Ebon-gray
Jewel. "We created the Blood. All the Blood.
Therefore, you are all dragonss under the sskin." Saetan glanced at
the kindred who were edging closer. "You, of course, would know." He
saw amusement in Draca's eyes. "It iss not I
who ssayss sso, High Lord. Jaenelle ssayss sso." Draca looked past
them to the Dark Throne. As one, they
turned. Dressed in that
cobwebby black gown and wearing Ebony Jewels, Jaenelle sat serenely in the
blackwood chair. Her long golden hair was brushed away from the face that
finally revealed its unique beauty. "The time has
come for me to take up my duties as the Queen of Ebon Askavi," Jaenelle
said. Her voice wasn't loud, but it carried throughout the chamber. "The
time has come for me to choose my court." A breathless
tension filled the chamber. Saetan concentrated
on breathing slowly, steadily. For days he'd been telling himself that court
service was for the young and vigorous, that he'd never intended to serve
formally, that the unspoken service he performed was enough, that he had
experienced serving in the Dark Court at Ebon Askavi when he'd been Cassandra's
Consort. Except he hadn't,
because, in a way he couldn't put into words, it hadn't really been the Dark
Court. Not like this one. And he suddenly
understood why Cassandra had withdrawn from them. This was the court he
had waited to serve in. This was the court he'd always craved. He wanted
to serve the daughter of his soul, who had finally come into her dark, glorious
power. Witch. The living
myth. Dreams made flesh. This had been his
dream. And Lucivar's, he
realized, seeing the fire in his son's eyes. Yes, Lucivar would have craved a
Queen who could meet his strength. Jaenelle's voice
pulled him back. "Prince Chaosti, will you serve in the First
Circle?" Gracefully, Chaosti
knelt on one knee, a fisted hand over his heart. "I will serve." Saetan frowned. How
was Chaosti going to serve in Jaenelle's First Circle when he'd already
accepted service in Gabrielle's First Circle? "Prince
Kaelas, will you serve in the First Circle?" *I will serve.* He became more and
more puzzled as Jaenelle called out name after name. Mephis, Prothvar, Aaron,
Khardeen, Sceron, Jonah, Morton, Elan. Ladvarian, Mistral, Smoke, Sundancer. And then he,
Andulvar, and Lucivar were the only males left standing, and everything in him
waited for her next words. "Lady Karla,
will you serve in the First Circle?" "I will
serve." Shock ripped
through Saetan, quickly followed by pain so intense he didn't think it would be
possible to survive it. She hadn't forgiven him. At least, not enough. "Lady
Moonshadow, will you serve hi the First Circle?" *I will serve.* He swallowed hard.
He couldn't react, wouldn't let the others see the hurt. But if she was
going to allow Mephis and Prothvar to serve, why not Andulvar? Why not Lucivar,
who already served her? He barely heard the
other names being called out. Gabrielle, Morghann, Kalush, Grezande, Sabrina,
Zylona, Katrine, Astar, Ash. On and on until all the witches had accepted a
place in the court. Draca and Geoffrey
couldn't formally serve because they served the Keep itself. If there was
comfort knowing that, it was a bitter brew. He could feel
Lucivar trembling beside him. After a moment's
silence, Jaenelle rose and walked down the three steps. Her eyes narrowed as
she looked at him. He felt her exasperation as she lightly brushed against the
first of his inner barriers. She pushed up her
left sleeve and made a small cut in her wrist. Blood welled and
ran. "Prince
Lucivar Yaslana, will you serve as First Escort and Warlord Prince of Ebon Rih?" Lucivar stared at
her for a heartbeat or two, then slowly approached her. "I will
serve." He sank to his knees, held her left hand with his right, and
placed his mouth over the wound. Absolute surrender.
Lifetime surrender. By accepting her blood, Lucivar surrendered every aspect of
his being for all time. She would rule him, body and soul, mind and Jewels. It wasn't long—it
was a lifetime—before Lucivar lifted his mouth, rose, and stepped to one side,
looking dazed. Not surprising,
Saetan thought. From where he stood, he could smell the heat, the strength that
flowed in her veins. "Prince
Andulvar Yaslana, will you serve as Master of the Guard?" "I will
serve," Andulvar said, approaching her and sinking to his knees to accept
the lifeblood. When Andulvar stepped
aside, Jaenelle looked at Saetan. "Prince Saetan Daemon SaDiablo, will you
serve as Steward of the Dark Court?" Saetan approached
slowly, searching her eyes for some clue that would tell him which answer she
truly wanted. Since he couldn't ask the question aloud, he reached hesitantly
for her mind. *Are you sure?* *Of course I'm
sure,* she replied tartly. *There are times, Saetan, when you're an idiot. The
only reason I waited was so that the three of you would know what you were
getting into before you agreed.* *In that case ... *
He sank to his knees. "I will serve." Just before his
mouth closed over the wound, just before his tongue had the first taste of her
blood at its mature strength, Jaenelle added, *Besides, who else is going to be
willing to referee squabbles?* Giving her a sharp
look, he took the blood. Night sky, deep earth, the song of the tides, the
nurturing darkness of a woman's body. And fire. He tasted all of it, savored it
as it washed through him, burned through him, branded him as hers. He lifted his mouth
and brushed a finger over the wound, using healing Craft
to seal it and stop the flow of blood. *It needs to be healed properly.* *Soon.* She
withdrew her hand and returned to the Dark Throne. No, he decided as
he got to his feet and heard everyone else rising, this wasn't a good time for
a display of male stubbornness. Besides, the ceremony would be over shortly. *Notice anything
odd about this court?* Lucivar asked him as tension filled the chamber again. Surprised by the
question, Saetan looked at all the solemn, determined faces. *Odd? No. They're
the same ... * It finally struck
him. He'd thought of it, discussed it, and then had been so hurt when Jaenelle
passed over him that he had failed to see it. The coven had joined the First
Circle, and they shouldn't have because they were Territory Queens . . . Karla stepped
forward. "My Queen. May I speak?" "You may
speak, my Sister," Jaenelle replied solemnly. . . . and Territory
Queens served no one. Contained fire lit
Karla's ice-blue eyes as she said triumphantly, "Glacia yields to Ebon
Askavi!" Saetan choked on
his heart. Mother Night! Karla was making Jaenelle the ruling power of the
Territory she was supposed to rule. Gabrielle stepped
forward. "Dea al Mon yields to Ebon Askavi!" "Scelt yields
to Ebon Askavi!" Morghann shouted. "Nharkhava!"
"Dharo!" "Tigrelan!" "Centauran!" *Sceval!*
*Arceria!* *The Fyreborn Islands!* Someone nudged his
back, breaking his stunned silence. "Dhemlan yields to Ebon Askavi!" He jumped when
Andulvar roared, "Askavi yields to Ebon Askavi!" The shouted names
of the Territories that now stood in the shadow of Ebon Askavi finally stopped
echoing through the chamber. Then a small voice drifted into their minds. *Arachna yields to
the Lady of the Black Mountain.* "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered, and wondered if the Weavers of Dreams were
spinning their tangled webs across the chamber's ceiling. "I
accept," Jaenelle said quietly. Lucivar briefly
squeezed Saetan's shoulder in amused sympathy. "Should I wish the Steward
of this court my congratulations or condolences?" he said quietly. "Mother
Night." Saetan staggered back a step. Hands grabbed his arms, keeping him
upright. Lucivar laughed
softly as he slipped around Saetan. He climbed the steps to the Throne and
extended his right hand. Jaenelle rose and placed her left hand over his right.
A wide aisle opened up as the new court stepped aside to allow the First Escort
to lead his Queen from the chamber. Starting to follow,
Saetan felt something hold him back. Waving Andulvar and the others on, he felt
his throat tighten as the kindred shyly blended in with the humans, once more
offering their trust. The chamber
emptied, Draca and Geoffrey being the last to leave. No longer having an
excuse, Saetan turned toward Lorn. As they stared at one another, he felt
gentle sadness pressing down on him, a sadness all the more terrible because it
was cloaked in understanding. He knew then why Lorn had remained apart. He had
experienced that kind of sadness, too, when petitioners had stood before him,
terrified of the Prince of the Darkness, the High Lord of Hell. He knew how it
felt to crave affection and companionship and have it denied because of what he
was. Fingering his Black
Jewel, he said, "Thank you." *You have made good
usse of my gift. You have sserved well.* Saetan thought of
all he'd done in his life. All the mistakes, the regrets. All the blood
spilled. "Have I?" he asked quietly, more to himself than Lorn. *You have honored
the Darknesss. You have resspected the wayss of the Blood. You have alwayss
undersstood what the Blood were meant to be—caretakerss and guardianss. You
have ussed teeth and clawss when teeth and clawss were needed. You have
protected your young. The Darknesss hass ssung to you, and you have followed
roadss few but the Dragonss have walked. You have undersstood the Blood'ss heart,
the Blood'ss ssoul. You have sserved well.* Saetan took a deep
breath. His throat felt too tight to make an answer. "Thank you," he
said hoarsely. There was a long
pause. *Ass sshe iss the daughter of your ssoul, you are the sson of mine.* Saetan clutched the
Jewel around his neck. Did Lorn have any idea what those words meant to him? It didn't matter.
What mattered was it formed a bond between them, a bridge he could cross. He
would finally be able to talk to the keeper of all the Blood's Craft knowledge.
Maybe he'd even find out how Jae— "If I'm the
daughter of Saetan's soul and he's the son of yours, does that make you my
grandfather?" Jaenelle asked, joining them. *No,* Lorn replied
promptly. "Why
not?" Hot, dusty-dry air
hit them with enough force to push them back a couple
of steps. "I suppose
that's an answer," Jaenelle grumped. She shook her arms to untangle all
the cobwebby strands. "Although I don't see why you're getting all snorty
about one little granddaughter." "And the wide
assortment of grandnieces and nephews that come with her," Saetan muttered
under his breath. Jaenelle gave him a
sharp look and her wrists a last shake. "Well, at least you've finally
met. You should've invited him sooner," she added, giving Lorn an
I-told-you- so look. *He wass not ready.
He wass too young.* Saetan would have
protested but Jaenelle beat him to it. "I was much
younger when you invited me," Jaenelle said. Saetan pressed an arm
against his stomach and tried very hard to keep his expression neutral. But the
emotional flavor of baffled male he was picking up from Lorn was making it very
difficult. *I did not invite
you, Jaenelle,* Lorn said slowly. "Yes, you did.
Sort of. Well, not as blatantly as Saetan did—" Saetan clamped his
teeth together and made a funny, fizzy noise. "—but I heard
you, so I answered." She smiled at both of them. Being smiled at
like that was a good reason for a man to panic. Before he had time
to, Jaenelle rapidly headed for the stairs, muttering something about having to
be there for the toast, and Lucivar had a very strong hand clamped on his
shoulder. "If
great-grandpapa is finished with you," Lucivar said with a feral smile,
"I'd like you to come upstairs and lean hard on Karla because, Queen of
Glacia or not, if she makes one more of those smart-ass remarks about
wing-spans, I'm going to drop her into a deep mountain lake." "Lucivar, this
is a dignified occasion," Saetan said at the same time Lorn said, *I am
not your great-grandpapa.* "No, you're
not," Lucivar agreed. "But since no one was quite sure how many
generations separate them from you— and it's different for each race or
species—it was decided to condense all the generations into one 'great.' As for
this being a dignified occasion, it was. As for the party that's waiting for
Saetan to make the opening toast, I suspect it's going to be a lot of things
and none of them are going to be remotely close to dignified." Lucivar
looked at them and let out a pitying sigh. "You're both old enough to know
better. And you've both known Jaenelle long enough to know better." Saetan found
himself being steered toward the doors at the other end of the chamber. "Come on, be a
good papa and let great-grandpapa dragon get some rest before all the little
dragons pile on top of him." Reaching the
stairs, Saetan thought that the inner doors to the chamber closed just a little
too quickly. *We will talk,*
Lorn said softly. *There iss much to talk about.* Yes, there was, Saetan
thought as he entered the upper chamber, accepted a glass of yarbarah, and
looked at the animated, laughing faces that now ruled Kaeleer. He wondered what
Lorn thought about the many-strand web Jaenelle had woven over Kaeleer, the web
that had called so many races out of the mist they'd hidden in for thousands of
years. And he wondered
what the Dark Council was going to think. 4 / Kaeleer Lord Magstrom
rubbed his forehead and wished, violently, that this session of the Dark
Council would end soon. Lord Jorval, the First Tribune, had been making
soothing noises and deftly evading making firm promises since the first
petitioner had stepped into the circle. They all wanted the same thing:
assurance that the males sent into the kindred lands that had been granted as
human territories wouldn't be slaughtered by these "Hell-spawned
animals." The Council
couldn't give such assurances. The stories told by
the few survivors who returned from those first attempts to secure the land had
roused a great anger in the people of Little Terreille and demands for
retaliation. The piles of mutilated corpses—some partially eaten—that clogged
the main street of Goth a few days later when all the males who had gone into
kindred lands were mysteriously returned had chilled that anger into furious
impotence. Everyone wanted
something done to make these unclaimed lands safe for human occupation. No one
wanted to face what was already living in those "unclaimed" lands. "I assure you,
Lady," Lord Jorval said to the strident petitioner, "we're doing
everything possible to rectify the situation." "When I came
here, I was promised land to rule and males who knew how to serve
properly," the Terreillean Queen replied angrily. Lord Magstrom
wondered if anyone else had noticed that the majority of Kaeleer-born males,
even with the enticement of serving in the First or Second Circle of a
Terreillean Queen's court, resigned with bitter animosity after a few weeks of
service. Terreillean males pleaded to serve Kaeleer-born Queens, willing to
serve in the Thirteenth Circle as a menial servant if that's all that was
available. Over the past three years, he'd had a few tearfully beg him to
approach minor Queens outside of Little Terreille and see if there was any way
they could serve in a Territory like Dharo or Nharkhava. They would do
anything, they'd told him. Anything. For some of the
younger ones he thought might be acceptable to those Territory Queens, he'd
written respectful letters pointing out the men's skills and their pledged
willingness to adapt to the ways of the Shadow Realm. Some had been accepted
into service. At each turn of the season, he received brief letters from each
of those young men, and all of them expressed their relief and delight in their
new life. But the pleas were
getting more desperate as more and more Terreilleans flooded into Little
Terreille. And with every plea, with every story he heard about Terreille, he
worried more and more about his youngest granddaughter. Even in his small
village incidents had already occurred, and it was no longer wise for a woman
to travel after dusk without a strong escort. Was that how it had begun in
Terreille, with fear and distrust spiraling deeper and deeper until there was
no way to stop it? "Your request
has been noted," Lord Jorval said, making a gesture that indicated
dismissal. "Will the next—" The doors at the
end of the chamber blew open with a force that sent them crashing into the
walls. Jaenelle Angelline
glided into the Council chamber, once again standing outside the petitioner's
circle, once again flanked by the High Lord and Prince Lucivar Yaslana. Along
the edges of her black, cobwebby gown's low neckline were dozens of Black Jewel
chips glittering with dark fire. Around her neck was a Black—Black?—Jewel set
in a necklace that looked like a spider's web made of delicate gold and silver
strands. In her hands . . . Lord Magstrom's
hands shook. She held a scepter.
The lower half was made of gold and silver and had two Black-looking Jewels
inset above the hand-hold. The upper
half of the scepter was a spiraled horn. Fingers pointed at
the horn. Murmurs filled the chamber. "Lady Angelline, I must protest your
interrupting—" Jorval began. "I have
something to say to this Council," Jaenelle said coldly, her voice
carrying over the others. "It will not take long." The murmurs grew
louder, more forceful. "Why is she allowed to have a unicorn's
horn?" the dismissed Terreillean Queen shouted. "I wasn't
allowed to have one as compensation for my men being killed." There was no expression
on the High Lord's face as he looked at the Terreillean Queen. Lucivar,
however, didn't try to hide his loathing. "Silence."
Jaenelle
didn't raise her voice, but the undisguised malevolence in it hushed everyone.
She looked at the Terreillean Queen and spoke five words. Lord Magstrom knew
enough of the Old Tongue to recognize the language but not enough to
understand. Something about remembering? Jaenelle caressed
the horn, stroking it from base to tip and back down. "His name was
Kaetien," she said in her midnight voice. "This horn was a gift,
freely given." "Lady
Angelline," Jorval said, pounding on the Tribunal's bench as he tried to
regain order. From the seats
closest to the Tribunal's bench, Lord Magstrom heard harsh voices talking about
some people who thought they could ignore the authority of the Council.
Jaenelle swung the scepter in an arc, holding it for a moment when the horn
pointed at the floor before swinging it up until it pointed at the chamber
ceiling. A cold wind whipped
through the chamber. Thunder shook the building. Lightning came down from the
ceiling and entered the unicorn's horn. Dark power filled
the chamber. Unyielding, unforgiving power. When the thunder
finally stopped, when the wind finally died, the shaking members of the Dark
Council climbed back into their seats. Jaenelle Angelline
stood calmly, quietly, the scepter once again held in both hands. The unicorn's
horn was unmarked, but Magstrom could see the flashes of lightning now held
within those Black-but-not-Black Jewels, could feel the power waiting to be
unleashed. "Hear
me," Jaenelle said, "because I will say this only once. I have made
the Offering to the Darkness. I am now the Queen of Ebon Askavi." She
pointed the scepter at the Tribunal's bench. Lord Magstrom shook.
The horn was pointing straight at him. He held his breath, waiting for the
strike. Instead, a rolled parchment tied with a blood-red ribbon appeared in
front of him. "That is a
list of the Territories that yielded to Ebon Askavi. They now stand in the
shadow of the Keep. They are mine. Anyone who tries to settle in my Territory
without my consent will be dealt with. Anyone who harms any of my people will
be executed. There will be no excuses and no exceptions. I will say it simply
so that the members of this Council and the intruders who thought to take land
they had no right to claim can never say they misunderstood." Jaenelle's
lips curled into a snarl. "stay out
of my territory!" The words rang
through the chamber, echoing and reechoing. Her sapphire eyes,
eyes that didn't look quite human, held the Tribunal for a long moment. Then
she turned and glided out of the Council chamber, followed by the High Lord and
Prince Yaslana. Magstrom's hands
shook so hard it took him four tries to untie the blood-red ribbon. He unrolled
the parchment, ignoring the fact that he should have given it to Jorval as
First Tribune. Name after name
after name after name. Some he'd heard of as stories his grandmother used to
tell him. Some he'd heard of as "unclaimed land." Some he'd never
heard of at all. Name after name
after name. At the bottom of
the parchment, above Jaenelle's signa- ture and black-wax
seal, was a map of Kaeleer, the Territories that now stood in the shadow of the
Keep shaded in. Except for Little Terreille and the island that had been
granted to the Dark Council centuries ago, the Shadow Realm now belonged to
Jaenelle Angelline. Magstrom looked at
the graceful, calligraphic signature. She had stood before the Council twice as
a maid, and twice they had ignored the warnings of what she would become. Now
they had to deal with a Queen who would not tolerate mistakes. He shuddered and
looked at the seal. In the center was a mountain. Overlaying the mountain was a
unicorn's horn. Around the edge of the seal were five words in the Old Tongue. A small piece of
folded paper suddenly appeared on top of the seal. Magstrom grabbed it at the
same moment Jorval pulled the parchment out of his hands. While Jorval and the
Second Tribune read the list to the rest of the Council, their voices quivering
more and more as they realized what it meant, Magstrom unfolded the paper,
keeping it hidden. A masculine hand
had written the same five words that were on the seal. Below them was the
translation. For remembrance. As a reminder. Magstrom looked up. The High Lord stood
just outside the open chamber doors. Magstrom nodded
slightly and vanished the paper, relieved no one had noticed that Saetan had
remained behind to give him that message. He would take the
warning to heart and send a message home tonight. His two older granddaughters
had made happy marriages outside of Little Terreille. He'd tell Arnora, his
youngest granddaughter, to go to one of her sisters' homes immediately. Once
she was there, surely there would be some way of persuading the new Queen of
Dharo or Nharkhava to permit her to stay. Half-listening to
the Council's indignant, frightened babbling, Magstrom felt a nicker of hope
for Arnora's future. He didn't know the
new Queens, but he knew someone who did. After all the
whispers, after all the stories, he thought it was fitting irony that the one
person he could go to who would sympathize with his concerns and assist him was
the High Lord of Hell. 5 / Kaeleer "I never
wanted to rule," Jaenelle said as she and Saetan strolled through the
Keep's moonlit gardens. "I never wanted power over anyone's life but my
own." Saetan slipped an
arm around her waist. "I know. That's why you're the perfect Queen to rule
Kaeleer." When she looked puzzled, he laughed softly. "You're the one
person who can weave all the separate strands into a unified web while still
encouraging every strand to remain distinct. If you promise not to snarl at me,
I'll tell you a secret." "What? Okay,
okay. I promise not to snarl." "You've been
ruling Kaeleer unofficially for years now, and you're probably the only person
who hasn't realized it." Jaenelle snarled,
then muttered, "Sorry." Saetan laughed.
"Forgiven. But knowing that should be some comfort. I doubt there's going
to be much difference between the official Dark Court and the unofficial one
that was formed the first summer the coven and the boyos descended on the Hall
and made it a second home." Jaenelle brushed
her hair away from her face. "Well, if that's true, then you really were
an idiot not to have realized you would become the Steward since you've been
the unofficial Steward for at least as long as I've been the unofficial
Queen." Since there was no
good way to respond to that, he didn't. "Saetan
..." Jaenelle nibbled her lower lip. "You don't think they'll start
acting differently now, do you? It's never ° made a difference before,
but . . . the coven and the boyos aren't going to start acting subservient, are
they?" Saetan raised an
eyebrow. "I'm surprised any of you know the word, let alone what it
means." He hugged her. "I wouldn't worry about it. I think Lucivar's
about as subservient as he's going to get." Jaenelle leaned
against him and groaned. Then she perked up a bit. "Well, that's one good
thing about forming the court. At least I found something for him to do that'll
keep him from being underfoot and badgering me all the time." Saetan started to
reply, then thought better of it. She was entitled to a few
illusions—especially since they wouldn't last long. Jaenelle yawned.
"I'm going in. I'm telling the bedtime story tonight." She kissed his
cheek. "Good night, Papa." "Good night,
witch-child." He waited until she'd gone inside before heading for the far
end of the garden. "The waif
turned in early?" Andulvar asked, falling into step. "She's doing
the bedtime story and howl-along," Saetan replied. "She'll be a
good Queen, SaDiablo." "The best we've ever had." They walked in
silence for a couple of minutes. "The bitch has gone to ground
again?" Andulvar nodded. "Plenty of indications that she's got her
hooks firmly into the Dark Council, but no sign of her. Hekatah was always good
at staying out of the nastiness once she got it started. It still surprises me
that she managed to get herself killed in the last war between the Realms."
He rubbed the back of his neck and sighed. "It must be biting Hekatah's
ass that the waif's got the kind of power over a Realm that she's always
wanted." "Yes, it must be. So stay sharp, all right?" "We
should warn all the boyos before they return to their own Territories so they
know what to look for in case she tries to come in from another
direction." "Agreed. But
if the Darkness is kind, we'll have some time for these youngsters to get some
ground under their feet before we have to deal with another of Hekatah's schemes." "If the
Darkness is kind." Andulvar cleared his throat. "I know why
you've wanted to wait, and I know who you've been waiting for, but, Saetan,
Jaenelle's a grown woman and she's the Queen now. The triangle should be
complete. She should have a Consort." Saetan rested his
arms on the top of the garden's stone wall. A soft, night wind sang through the
pines beyond the garden. "She already has a Consort," he said
quietly, firmly. "As First Escort, Lucivar can stand in for most of a
Consort's duties and be the third side of the triangle until . . ." His
voice faded. "If ever,
SaDiablo," Andulvar said with gentle roughness. "Until someone wears
the Consort's ring, every ambitious buck in the Realm—and not a few of them
being straight from Terreille—is going to be trying to slip into her bed for
the power and prestige he'll gain by being her Consort. She needs a good man,
Saetan, not a memory. She needs a strong, flesh-and-blood man who'll warm her
bed at night because he cares about her." Saetan stared at
the land beyond the garden. "She has a Consort." "Does
she?" When Saetan didn't answer, Andulvar patted his shoulder and walked
away. Saetan stayed there
a long time, listening to the night wind's song. "She has a Consort,"
he whispered. "Doesn't she?" The night wind
didn't answer. 6 / The Twisted
Kingdom He climbed. The land wasn't as
twisted here or as steep, but the mist-wisps that filled the hollows sometimes
covered the trail, leaving him with the unsettling feeling that nothing existed
below his knees. As time passed, he
realized the place felt familiar, that he had explored these roads before when
he had been strong and whole. He had entered the borderland that separated
sanity from the Twisted Kingdom. The air held a
dew-fresh softness. The light was gentle, like early morning.
Somewhere nearby, birds chirped and twittered the day awake, and in the
distance was the sound of heavy surf. His crystal chalice
was almost intact. During the long climb, the fragments had fit into place, one
by one. There were a few slivers, a few memories missing. One in particular. He
couldn't remember what he had done the night Jaenelle had been brought to
Cassandra's Altar. As he passed
between two large stones that stood like sentinels, one on either side of the
trail, the mist rose up around him. Ahead of him were
the water, the birds, the smell of rich earth, the warmth of the sun—and her
promise that she would be waiting for him. Ahead of him was
sanity. But there was also
knowledge there, pain there. He could feel it. Daemon. A familiar voice,
but not the one he longed to hear. He sorted through his memories until he
could attach a name to the voice. Manny. Talking to
someone about toast and eggs. Daemon. He knew that voice,
too. Surreal. A part of him ached
for ordinary conversation, for simple things like toast and eggs. A part of him
was very afraid. He took a step
backward . . . and felt a door gently close behind him. The stone sentinels
had become a high, solid wall. He leaned against
it, trembling. No way back. Daemon. Gathering up his
shredded courage, he walked toward the voices, toward the promise. Walked out of the
Twisted Kingdom.
ROC Published by New
American library, a division of Penguin Putnam Inc.,
375 Hudson Street, New York, New York 10014, U.S.A. Penguin Books Ltd,
27 Wrights lane, London W8 5TZ,
England Penguin Books
Australia Ltd, Ringwood, Victoria, Australia Penguin Books Canada
Ltd, 10 Alcorn Avenue, Toronto, Ontario,
Canada M4V 3B2 Penguin Books (N.Z.)
Ltd, 182-190 Wairau Road, Auckland 10, New
Zealand Penguin Books Ltd,
Registered Offices: Hannondsworth, Middlesex, England First published by
Roc, an imprint of New American Library, a division of Penguin Putnam Inc. 10 9
8 7 6 Copyright © Anne
Bishop, 1999 An rights reserved REGISTERED TRADEMARK—MARCA REG1STRADA Printed in the United States of America Without limiting the rights under copyright reserved above, no part of
this publication may be reproduced, stored in or introduced into a retrieval
system, or transmitted, in any form, or by any means (electronic, mechanical,
photocopying, recording, or otherwise), without the prior written permission of
both the copyright owner and the above publisher of this book. BOOKS ARE AVAILABLE AT QUANTITY DISCOUNTS WHEN USED TO PROMOTE PRODUCTS
OR SERVICES. FOR INFORMATION PLEASE WRITE TO PREMIUM MARKETING DIVISION,
PENGUIN PUTNAM INC., 375 HUDSON STREET, NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10014. If you purchased this book without a cover you should be aware that this
book is stolen property. It was reported as "unsold and destroyed" to
the publisher and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment
for this "stripped book." This EBOOK is not for sale!!! for Nadine Fallacaro sister of the heart acknowledgments Thanks to Blair Boone for patiently answering
my questions about hunting and weapons. Hopefully the information remained
somewhat accurate after I tampered with it. A cheer for Karen Borgenicht, Nancy
Alden, Linda Bovino, and the rest of the gang at weight-training class. And a
special thanks to the other sisters of the heart: Lorna Czarnota, Merri Lee
Debany, Annemarie Jason, and Pat York. jewels White Yellow Tiger Eye Rose Summer-sky Purple Dusk Opal* Green Sapphire Red Gray Ebon-gray Black *Opal is the dividing line
between lighter and darker Jewels because it can be either. When making the Offering to
the Darkness, a person can descend a maximum of three ranks from his/her
Birthright Jewel. Example: Birthright White
could descend to Rose. author's note The "Sc" in the names Scelt, Sceval,
and Sceron is pronounced "Sh." blood
hierarchy/castes Males landen—non-Blood of any race Blood male—a
general term for all males of the Blood; also refers to any Blood male who
doesn't wear Jewels Warlord—a Jeweled male equal
in status to a witch Prince—a Jeweled male equal in
status to a Priestess or a Healer Warlord Prince—a
dangerous, extremely aggressive Jeweled male; in status, slightly lower than a
Queen Females landen—non-Blood of any race Blood female—a
general term for all females of the Blood; mostly refers to any Blood female
who doesn't wear Jewels witch—a Blood
female who wears Jewels but isn't one of the other hierarchical levels; also
refers to any Jeweled female Healer—a witch who heals
physical wounds and illnesses; equal in status to a Priestess and a Prince Priestess—a witch
who cares for altars, Sanctuaries andDark
Altars; witnesses handfasts and marriages; performs offerings; equal in status
to a Healer and a Prince Black Widow—a witch
who heals the mind; weaves the tangled webs of dreams and visions; is trained
in illusions and poisons Queen—a witch who
rules the Blood; is considered to be the land's heart and the Blood's moral
center; as such,she is the focal
point of their society prologue Kaeleer The Dark Council
reconvened. Andulvar Yaslana, the demon-dead Eyrien Warlord Prince, folded his
dark wings and assessed the other Council members, not liking what he saw.
Except for the Tribunal, who had to attend, only two-thirds of the members were
required at each session to listen to petitions or pass judgment when disputes
occurred between the Blood in Kaeleer that couldn't be settled by the Territory
Queens. Tonight every chair was filled, except the one beside Andulvar. But the chair's
occupant was also there, standing patiently in the petitioner's circle, waiting
for the Council's answer. He was a brown-skinned, golden-eyed man, with thick
black hair that was silvered at the temples. Seeing him leaning on the elegant,
silver-headed cane, one might simply have said he was a handsome Blood male at
the end of his prime. His long, black-tinted nails and the Black-Jeweled ring
on his right hand said otherwise. First Tribune
quietly cleared his throat. "Prince Saetan Daemon SaDiablo, you stand
before the Council requesting guardianship of the child Jaenelle Angelline. You
did not, as is customary in a Blood dispute, provide us with the information
needed to contact the girl's family so that they could come here and speak on
their own behalf." "They don't
want the child," was the quiet reply. "I do." "We have only
your word on that, High Lord." Fools, Andulvar thought, watching
the barely perceptible rise and fall of Saetan's chest. First Tribune
continued. "The most troubling aspect of this petition is that you're a
Guardian, one of the living dead, and yet you want us to place the welfare of a
living child into your hands." "Not just any
child, Tribune. This child." First Tribune
shifted uneasily in his chair. His eyes swept over the tiered seats on both
sides of the large room. "Because of the . . . unusual . . .
circumstances, the decision will have to be unanimous. Do you understand?" "I understand,
Tribune. I understand very well." First Tribune
cleared his throat again. "A vote will now be taken on the petition of
Saetan Daemon SaDiablo for the guardianship of the child Jaenelle Angelline.
Those opposed?" A number of hands
went up, and Andulvar shuddered at the peculiar, glazed look in Saetan's eyes. After the hands
were counted, no one spoke, no one moved. "Take the vote
again," Saetan said too softly. When First Tribune
didn't respond, Second Tribune touched his arm. Within seconds, there was
nothing in First Tribune's chair but a pile of ash and a black silk robe. Mother Night, Andulvar thought as
he watched body after opposing body crumble. Mother Night. "Take the vote
again," Saetan said too gently. It was unanimous. Second Tribune
rubbed her hand over her heart. "Prince Saetan Daemon SaDiablo, the
Council hereby grants you all paternal—" "Parental. All
parental rights." "—all parental
rights to the child Jaenelle Angelline, from this hour until she reaches her majority
in her twentieth year." As soon as Saetan
bowed to the Tribunal and began the long walk down the room, Andulvar left his
seat and opened the large double doors at the far end of the Council chamber.
He sighed with relief when Saetan, leaning heavily on his silver-headed cane,
slowly walked past him. It wasn't over,
Andulvar thought as he closed the doors and followed Saetan. The Council would
be more subtle next time in
opposing the High Lord, but there would be a next time. When they finally
stepped out into the fresh night air, Andulvar turned to his longtime friend.
"Well, she's yours now." Saetan lifted his
face to the night sky and closed his golden eyes. "Yes, she's mine." PART 1 chapter one 1 / Terreille Surrounded by
guards, Lucivar Yaslana, the half-breed Eyrien Warlord Prince, walked into the
courtyard, fully expecting to hear the order for his execution. There was no
other reason for a salt mine slave to be brought to this courtyard, and
Zuultah, the Queen of Pruul, had good reason to want him dead. Prythian, the
High Priestess of Askavi, still wanted him alive, still hoped to turn him to
stud. But Prythian wasn't standing in the courtyard with Zuultah. Dorothea SaDiablo,
the High Priestess of Hayll, was. Lucivar spread his
dark, membranous wings to their full span, taking advantage of Pruul's desert
air to let them dry. Lady Zuultah
glanced at her Master of the Guard. A moment later, the Master's whip whistled
through the air, and the lash cut deep into Lucivar's back. Lucivar hissed through
his clenched teeth and folded his wings. "Any other
acts of defiance will earn you fifty strokes," Zuultah snapped. Then she
turned to confer with Dorothea SaDiablo. What was the game?
Lucivar wondered. What had brought Dorothea out of her lair in Hayll? And who
was the angry Green-Jeweled Prince who stood apart from the women, clutching a
folded square of cloth? Cautiously sending
out a psychic probe, Lucivar caught all the emotional scents. From Zuultah,
there was excitement and the usual underlying viciousness. From Dorothea, a
sense of urgency and fear. Beneath the unknown Prince's anger was grief and
guilt. Dorothea's fear was
the most interesting because it meant that Daemon Sadi had not been recaptured
yet. A cruel, satisfied
smile curled Lucivar's lips. Seeing the smile,
the Green-Jeweled Prince became hostile. "We're wasting time," he
said sharply, taking a step toward Lucivar. Dorothea spun
around. "Prince Alexander, these things must be do—" Philip Alexander
opened the cloth, holding two corners as he spread his arms wide. Lucivar stared at
the stained sheet. So much blood. Too much blood. Blood was the living
river—and the psychic thread. If he sent out a psychic probe and touched that
stain . . . Something deep
within him stilled and became brittle. Lucivar forced
himself to meet Philip Alexander's hostile stare. "A week ago,
Daemon Sadi abducted my twelve-year-old niece and took her to Cassandra's
Altar, where he raped and then butchered her." Philip flicked his wrists,
causing the sheet to undulate. Lucivar swallowed
hard to keep his stomach down. He slowly shook his head. "He couldn't have
raped her," he said, more to himself than to Philip. "He can't. . . .
He's never been able to perform that way." "Maybe it
wasn't bloody enough for him before," Philip snapped. "This is
Jaenelle's blood, and Sadi was recognized by the Warlords who tried to rescue
her." Lucivar turned
reluctantly toward Dorothea. "Are you sure?" "It came to my
attention—unfortunately, too late—that Sadi had taken an unnatural interest in
the child." Dorothea lifted her shoulders in an elegant little shrug.
"Perhaps he took offense when she tried to fend off his attentions. You
know as well as I do that he's capable of anything when enraged." "You found the
body?" Dorothea hesitated.
"No. That's all the Warlords found." She pointed at the sheet.
"But don't take my word for it. See if even you can stomach what's locked
in that blood." Lucivar took a deep
breath. The bitch was lying. She had to be lying. Because, sweet
Darkness, if she wasn't . . . Daemon had been
offered his freedom in exchange for killing Jaenelle. He had refused the
offer—or so he had said. But what if he hadn't refused? A moment after he
opened his mind and touched the bloodstained sheet, he was on his knees,
spewing up the meager breakfast he'd had an hour before, shaking as something
deep within him shattered. Damn Sadi. Damn the
bastard's soul to the bowels of Hell. She was a child\ What could she
have done to deserve this? She was Witch, the living myth. She was the Queen
they'd dreamed of serving. She was his spitting little Cat. Damn you, Sadi! The guards hauled
Lucivar to his feet. "Where is
he?" Philip Alexander demanded. Lucivar closed his
gold eyes so that he wouldn't have to see that sheet. He had never felt this
weary, this beaten. Not as a half-breed boy in the Eyrien hunting camps, not in
the countless courts he'd served in over the centuries since, not even here in
Pruul as one of Zuultah's slaves. "Where is
he?" Philip demanded again. Lucivar opened his
eyes. "How in the name of Hell should I know?" "When the
Warlords lost the trail, Sadi was heading southeast—toward Pruul. It's
well-known—" "He wouldn't
come here." That shattered something deep within him began to burn.
"He wouldn't dare come here." Dorothea SaDiablo
stepped toward him. "Why not? You've helped each other in the past.
There's no reason—" "There is a
reason," Lucivar said savagely. "If I ever see that cold-blooded
bastard again, I'll rip his heart out!" Dorothea stepped
back, shaken. Zuultah watched him warily. Philip Alexander
slowly lowered his arms. "He's been declared rogue. There's a price on his
head. When he's found—" "He'll be
suitably punished," Dorothea broke in. "He'll be
executed!" Philip replied heatedly. There was a moment
of heavy silence. "Prince
Alexander," Dorothea purred, "even someone from Chaillot should know
that, among the Blood, there is no law against murder. If you didn't have sense
enough to prevent an emotionally disturbed child from toying with a Warlord Prince
of Sadi's temperament . . ." She shrugged delicately. "Perhaps the
child got what she deserved." Philip paled.
"She was a good girl," he said, but his voice trembled with a whisper
of doubt. "Yes,"
Dorothea purred. "A good girl. So good your family had to send her away
every few months to be ... reeducated." Emotionally
disturbed child. The words were a bellows, stoking the fire within Lucivar to
ice-cold rage. Emotionally disturbed child. Stay away from me, Bastard.
You'd better stay away. Because if I have the chance, I'll carve you into
pieces. At some point,
Zuultah, Dorothea, and Philip had withdrawn to continue their discussion in the
cooler recesses of Zuultah's house. Lucivar didn't notice. He was barely aware
of being led into the salt mines, barely aware of the pick in his hands, barely
aware of the pain as his sweat ran into the new lash wound on his back. All he saw was the
bloodstained sheet. Lucivar swung the
pick. Liar. He didn't see the
wall, didn't see the salt. He saw Daemon's golden-brown chest, saw the heart
beating beneath the skin. Silky . . .
court-trained . . . liar! 2 / Hell Andulvar settled
one hip on a corner of the large, blackwood desk. Saetan glanced up
from the letter he was composing. "I thought you were going back to your
eyrie." "Changed my
mind." Andulvar's gaze wandered around the private study, finally stopping
at the portrait of Cassandra, the Black-Jeweled Queen who had walked the Realms
more than 50,000 years ago. Five years ago, Saetan had discovered that Cassandra
had faked the final death and had become a Guardian in order to wait for the
next Witch. And look what had
happened to the next Witch, Andulvar thought bleakly. Jaenelle Angelline was a
powerful, extraordinary child, but still as vulnerable as any other child. All
that power hadn't kept her from being overwhelmed by family secrets he and
Saetan could only guess at, and by Dorothea's and Hekatah's vicious schemes to
eliminate the one rival who could have ended their stranglehold on the Realm of
Terreille. He was certain they had been behind the brutality that had made
Jaenelle's spirit flee from her body. Too late to prevent
the violation, a friend had taken Jaenelle away from her destroyers and brought
her to Cassandra's Altar. There, Daemon Sadi, with Saetan's help, had been able
to bring the girl out of the psychic abyss long enough to convince her to heal
the physical wounds. But when the Chaillot Warlords arrived to
"rescue" her, she panicked and fled back into the abyss. Her body was slowly
healing, but only the Darkness knew where her spirit was—or if she would ever
come back. Pushing aside those
thoughts, Andulvar looked at Saetan, took a deep breath, and puffed his cheeks
as he let it out. "Your letter of resignation from the Dark Council?" "I should have
resigned a long time ago." "You had
always insisted that it was good to have a few of the demon-dead serving in the
Council because they had experience but no personal interest in the
decisions." "Well, my
interest in the Council's decisions is very personal now, isn't it?" After
signing his name with his customary flourish, Saetan slipped the letter into an
envelope and sealed it with black wax. "Deliver that for me, will
you?" Andulvar
reluctantly took the envelope. "What if the Dark Council decides to search
for her family?" Saetan leaned back
in his chair. "There hasn't been a Dark Council in
Terreille since the last war between the Realms. There's no reason for
Kaeleer's Council to look beyond the Shadow Realm." "If they check
the registers at Ebon Askavi, they'll find out she wasn't originally from
Kaeleer." "As the Keep's
librarian, Geoffrey has already agreed not to find any useful entries that
might lead anyone back to Chaillot. Besides, Jaenelle was never listed in the
registers—and won't be until there's a reason to include an entry for
her." "You'll be
staying at the Keep?" "Yes." "For how
long?" Saetan hesitated.
"For as long as it takes." When Andulvar made no move to leave, he
asked, "Is there something else?" Andulvar stared at
the neat masculine script on the front of the envelope. "There's a demon
in the receiving room upstairs who has asked for an audience with you. He says
it's important." Saetan pushed his
chair away from the desk and reached for his cane. "They all say that—when
they're brave enough to come at all. Who is he?" "I've never
seen him before," Andulvar said. Then he added reluctantly, "He's new
to the Dark Realm, and he's from Hayll." Saetan limped
around the desk. "Then what does he want with me? I've had nothing to do with
Hayll for seventeen hundred years." "He wouldn't
say why he wants to see you." Andulvar paused. "I don't like
him." "Naturally,"
Saetan replied dryly. "He's Hayllian." Andulvar shook his
head. "It's more than that. He feels tainted." Saetan became very
still. "In that case, let's talk to our Hayllian Brother," he said
with malevolent gentleness. Andulvar couldn't
suppress the shudder that ran through him. Fortunately, Saetan had already
turned toward the door and hadn't noticed. They'd been friends for thousands of
years, had served together, laughed together, grieved together. He didn't want
the man hurt because, at times, even a friend feared the High Lord of Hell. But as Saetan
opened the door and looked at him, Andulvar saw the flicker of anger in his
eyes that acknowledged the shudder. Then the High Lord left the study to deal
with the fool who was waiting for him. The recently
demon-dead Hayllian Warlord stood in the middle of the receiving room, his
hands clasped behind his back. He was dressed all in black, including a black
silk scarf wrapped around his throat. "High
Lord," he said, making a respectful bow. "Don't you
know even the basic courtesies when approaching an unknown Warlord
Prince?" Saetan asked mildly. "High
Lord?" the man stammered. "A man doesn't
hide his hands unless he's concealing a weapon," Andulvar said, coming
into the room. He spread his dark wings, completely blocking the door. Fury flashed over
the Warlord's face and was gone. He extended his arms out in front of him.
"My hands are quite useless." Saetan glanced at
the black-gloved hands. The right one was curled into a claw. There was one
finger missing on the left. "Your name?" The Warlord
hesitated a moment too long. "Greer, High Lord." Even the man's name
somehow fouled the air. No, not just the man, although it would take a few
weeks for the rotting-meat stink to fade. Something else. Saetan's gaze drifted
to the black silk scarf. His nostrils flared as he caught a scent he remembered
too well. So. Hekatah still favored that particular perfume. "What do you
want, Lord Greer?" Saetan asked, already certain he knew why Hekatah would
send someone to see him. With effort, he hid the icy rage that burned within
him. Greer stared at the
floor. "I ... I was wondering if you had any news about the young
witch." The room felt so
deliciously cold, so sweetly dark. One thought, one flick of his mind, one
brief touch of the Black Jewels' strength
and there wouldn't be enough left of that Warlord to be even a whisper in the
Darkness. "I rule Hell,
Greer," Saetan said too softly. "Why should I care about a Hayllian
witch, young or otherwise?" "She wasn't
from Hayll." Greer hesitated. "I had understood you were a friend of
hers." Saetan raised one
eyebrow. "I?" Greer licked his
lips. The words rushed out. "I was assigned to the Hayllian embassy in
Beldon Mor, the capital of Chaillot, and had the privilege of meeting Jaenelle.
When the trouble started, I betrayed the High Priestess of Hayll's trust by
helping Daemon Sadi get the girl to safety." His left hand fumbled with
the scarf around his neck and finally pulled it away. "This was my
reward." Lying bastard, Saetan thought. If
he didn't have his own use for this walking piece of carrion, he would have
ripped through Greer's mind and found out what part the man had really played
in this. "I knew the
girl," Saetan snarled as he walked toward the door. Greer took a step
forward. "Knew her? Is she ..." Saetan spun around.
"She walks among the cildru dyathel" Greer bowed his
head. "May the Darkness be merciful." "Get
out." Saetan stepped aside, not wanting to be fouled by any contact with
the man. Andulvar folded his
wings and escorted Greer from the Hall. He returned a few minutes later,
looking worried. Saetan stared at him, no longer caring that the rage and
hatred showed in his eyes. Andulvar settled
into an Eyrien fighting stance, his feet apart to balance his weight, his wings
slightly spread. "You know that statement will spread through Hell faster
than the scent of fresh blood." Saetan gripped the
cane with both hands. "I don't give a damn who else he tells as long as
that bastard tells the bitch who sent him." "He said that?
He really said that?" Slumped in the only chair in the room, Greer nodded
wearily. Hekatah, the
self-proclaimed High Priestess of Hell, twirled around the room, her long black
hair flying out behind her as she spun. This was even
better than simply destroying the child. Now, with her torn mind and torn, dead
body, the girl would be an invisible knife in Saetan's ribs, always twisting
and twisting, a constant reminder that he wasn't the only power to contend
with. Hekatah stopped
spinning, tipped her head back, and flung her arms up in triumph. "She
walks among the cildru dyathe!" Sinking gracefully to the floor,
she leaned against an arm of Greer's chair and gently stroked his cheek.
"And you, my sweet, were responsible for that. She's of no use to him
now." "The girl is
no longer useful to you either, Priestess." Hekatah pouted
coquettishly, her gold eyes glittering with malice. "No longer useful for
my original plans, but she'll be an .excellent weapon against that gutter son
of a whore." Seeing Greer's
blank expression, Hekatah rose to her feet, slapping the dust from her gown as
she tsked in irritation. "Your body is dead, not your mind. Do try
to think, Greer darling. Who else was interested in the child?" Greer sat up and
slowly smiled. "Daemon Sadi." "Daemon
Sadi," Hekatah agreed smugly. "How pleased do you think he'll be when
he finds out his little darling is so very, very dead? And who, with a little
help, do you think he'll blame for her departure from the living? Think of the
fun pitting the son against the father. And if they destroy each
other"—Hekatah opened her arms wide— "Hell will fragment once more,
and the ones who were always too frightened to defy him will rally around me.
With the strength of the demon-dead behind us, Terreille will finally kneel to
me as the High Priestess, as it would have done all those many, many
centuries ago if that bastard hadn't always thwarted my ambition." She looked around
the small, almost-empty room in distaste. "Once he's gone, I'll reside
again in the splendor that's my due. And you, my faithful darling, will serve
at my side. "Come,"
she said, guiding him into another small room. "I realize the body's death
is a shock . . ." Greer stared at the
boy and girl cowering in a pile of straw. "We're demons,
Greer," Hekatah said, stroking his arm. "We need fresh, hot blood.
With it, we can keep our dead flesh strong. And although some pleasures of the
flesh are no longer possible, there are compensations." Hekatah leaned
against him, her lips close to his ear. "Landen children. A Blood child is
better but more difficult to come by. But dining on a landen child also has
compensations." Greer was breathing
fast, as if he needed air. "A pretty
little girl, don't you think, Greer? At your first psychic touch, her mind will
burn to hot ash, but primitive emotions will remain . . . long enough . . . and
fear is a delicious dinner." 3 / Terreille You are my
instrument. Daemon Sadi shifted
restlessly on the small bed that had been set up in one of the storage rooms
beneath Deje's Red Moon house. . . . you are my
instrument . . . riding the Winds to Cassandra's Altar . . . Surreal
already there, crying . . . Cassandra there, angry ... so much blood ... his
hands covered with Jaenelle's blood . . . descending into the abyss . . .
falling, screaming ... a child who wasn't a child ... a narrow bed with straps
to tie down hands and feet ... a sumptuous bed with silk sheets . . . the Dark
Altar's cold stone . . . black candles . . . scented candles . . . a child
screaming . . . his tongue licking a tiny spiral horn ... his body pinning hers
to cold stone while she fought and screamed . . . begging her to forgive him .
. . but what had he done? ... a golden mane ... his fingers tickling a fawn
tail ... a narrow bed with silk sheets . . . a sumptuous bed with straps . . . forgive
me, forgive me . . . his body pinning her down . . . what had he done? . .
. Cassandra's anger
cutting him . . . was she safe? . . . was she well? ... a sumptuous stone bed .
. . silk sheets with straps ... a child screaming ... so much blood . . . you
are my instrument . . . forgive me, forgive me . . . what HAD HE DONE? Surreal sagged
against the wall and listened to Daemon's muffled sobs. Who would have
suspected that the Sadist could be so vulnerable? She and Deje knew enough
basic healing Craft to heal his body, but neither of them knew how to fix the
mental and emotional wounds. Instead of becoming stronger, he was becoming more
fragile, vulnerable. For the first few
days after she had brought him here, he had kept asking what had happened. But
she could tell him only what she knew. With the help of
the demon-dead girl, Rose, she had entered Briarwood, killed the Warlord who
had raped Jaenelle, and then had taken Jaenelle to the Sanctuary called
Cassandra's Altar. Daemon had joined her at the Sanctuary. Cassandra was there,
too. Daemon had ordered them out of the Altar room in order to have privacy to
try to bring Jaenelle's Self back to her body. Surreal had used that time to
set traps for Briarwood's "rescue party." When the males arrived, she
had held them off for as long as she could. By the time she'd retreated to the
Altar room, Cassandra and Jaenelle were gone and Daemon could barely stand. She
and Daemon had ridden the Winds back to Beldon Mor and had spent the last three
weeks hiding in Deje's Red Moon house. That's all she
could tell him. It wasn't what he needed to hear. She couldn't tell him he had
saved Jaenelle. She couldn't tell him the girl was safe and well. And it seemed
like the more he struggled to remember, the more fragmented the memories
became. But he still had the strength of the Black Jewels, still had the
ability to unleash all of that dark power. If he lost his tenuous hold on
sanity . . . Surreal turned at
the sound of a stealthy footfall on the stairs at the end of the dim
passageway. The sobs behind the closed door stopped. Moving swiftly,
silently, Surreal cornered the woman at the bottom of the stairs. "What do
you want, Deje?" The dishes on the
tray Deje was carrying rattled as the woman's body shook. "I—I
thought—" She lifted the tray in explanation. "Sandwiches. Some tea.
I—" Surreal frowned. Why
was Deje staring at her breasts? It wasn't the look of an efficient matron
sizing up one of the girls. And why was Deje shaking like that? Surreal looked
down. Her clenched hand was holding her favorite stiletto, its tip resting
against the Gray Jewel that hung on its gold chain above the swell of her
breasts. She hadn't been aware of calling in the stiletto or of calling in the
Gray. She had been annoyed with the intrusion, but. . . Surreal vanished
the stiletto, pulled her shirt together to hide the Jewel, and took the tray
from Deje. "Sorry. I'm a bit edgy." "The
Gray," Deje whispered. "You wear the Gray." Surreal tensed.
"Not when I'm working in a Red Moon house." Deje didn't seem to
hear. "I didn't know you were that strong." Surreal shifted the
tray's weight to her left hand and casually let her right hand drop to her
side, her fingers curled around the stiletto's comforting weight. If it had to
be done, it would be fast and clean. Deje deserved that much. She watched Deje's
face while the woman mentally rearranged the bits of information she knew about
the whore named Surreal, who was also an assassin. When Deje finally looked at
her, there was respect and dark satisfaction in the woman's eyes. Then Deje looked at
the tray and frowned. "Best use a warming spell on that tea or it won't be
fit to drink." "I'll take
care of it," Surreal said. Deje started back
up the stairs. "Deje,"
Surreal said quietly. "I do pay my debts." Deje gave her a
sharp smile and nodded at the tray. "You try to get some food into him.
He's got to get his strength back." Surreal waited
until the door at the top of the stairs clicked shut before returning to the
storage room that held, perhaps now more than ever, the most dangerous Warlord
Prince in the Realm. Late that evening, Surreal
opened the storage room's door without knocking and pulled up short. "What
in the name of Hell are you doing?" Daemon glanced up
at her before tying his other shoe. "I'm getting dressed." His deep,
cultured voice had a rougher edge than usual. "Are you
mad?" Surreal bit her lip, regretting the word. "Perhaps."
Daemon fastened his ruby cuff links to his white silk shirt. "I have to
find out what happened, Surreal. I have to find her." Exasperated,
Surreal scraped her fingers through her hair. "You can't leave in the
middle of the night. Besides, it's bitter cold out." "The middle of
the night is the best time, don't you think?" Daemon replied too calmly,
shrugging into his black jacket. "No, I don't.
At least wait until dawn." "I'm Hayllian.
This is Chaillot. I'd be a bit too conspicuous in daylight." Daemon looked
around the empty little room, lifted his shoulders in a dismissive shrug, took
a comb from his coat pocket, and pulled it through his thick black hair. When
he was done, he slipped his elegant, long-nailed hands into his trouser pockets
and raised an eyebrow as if asking, Well? Surreal studied the
tall, trim but muscular body in its perfectly tailored black suit. Sadi's
golden-brown skin was gray-tinged from exhaustion, his face looked haggard, and
the skin around his golden eyes was puffy. But even now he was still more
beautiful than a man had a right to be. "You look like
shit," she snapped. Daemon flinched, as
if her anger had cut him. Then he tried to smile. "Don't try to turn my
head with compliments, Surreal." Surreal clenched
her hands. The only thing to throw at him was the tray with the tea and
sandwiches on it. Seeing the clean cup and the untouched food ignited her
temper. "You fool, you didn't eat anything!" "Lower your
voice unless you want everyone to know I'm here." Surreal paced back
and forth, snarling every curse she could remember. "Don't cry,
Surreal." His arms were
around her, and beneath her cheek was cool silk. "I'm not
crying," she snapped, gulping back a sob. She felt rather
than heard his chuckle. "My mistake." His lips brushed her hair
before he stepped away from her. Surreal sniffed
loudly, wiped her eyes on her sleeve, and pushed her hair from her face.
"You're not strong enough yet. Daemon." "I'm not going
to get any better until I find her," Daemon said quietly. "Do you know
how to open the Gates?" she asked. Those thirteen places of power linked
the Realms of Terreille, Kaeleer, and Hell. "No. But I'll
find someone who does know." Daemon took a deep breath. "Listen,
Surreal, and listen well. There are very few people in the entire Realm of
Terreille who can connect you in any way with me. I've made the effort to make
sure of that. So unless you stand on the roof and announce it, no one in Beldon
Mor will have a reason to look in your direction. Keep your head down. Keep a
rein on that temper of yours. You've done more than enough. Don't get yourself
in any deeper—because I won't be around to help you out of it." Surreal swallowed
hard. "Daemon . . . you've been declared rogue. There's a price on your
head." "Not
unexpected after I broke the Ring of Obedience." Surreal hesitated.
"Are you sure Cassandra took Jaenelle to one of the other Realms?" "Yes, I'm sure
of that much." he said softly, bleakly. "So you're
going to find a Priestess who knows how to open the Gates and follow
them." "Yes. But I
have one stop to make first." "This isn't a
good time for social calls," Surreal said tartly. "This isn't
exactly a social call. Dorothea can't use you against me because she doesn't
know about you. But she knows about him, and she's used him before. I'm not
going to give her the chance. Besides, for all his arrogance and temper, he's a
damn good Warlord Prince." Weary, Surreal
leaned against the wall. "What are you going to do?" Daemon hesitated.
"I'm going to get Lucivar out of Pruul." 4 / Kaeleer Saetan appeared on
the small landing web carved into the stone floor of one of the Keep's many
outer courtyards. As he stepped off the web, he looked up. Unless one knew
what to look for, one only saw the black mountain called Ebon Askavi, only felt
the weight of all that dark stone. But Ebon Askavi was also the Keep, the
Sanctuary of Witch, the repository of the Blood's long, long history. A place
well and fiercely guarded. The perfect place for a secret. Damn Hekatah, he thought bitterly
as he slowly crossed the courtyard, leaning heavily on his cane. Damn her
and her schemes for power. Greedy, malicious bitch. He'd stayed his hand in
the past because he felt he owed her something for bearing his first two sons.
But that debt had been paid. More than paid. This time, he would sacrifice his
honor, his self-respect, and anything else he had to if that was the price he
had to pay to stop her. "Saetan." Geoffrey, the
Keep's historian/librarian, stepped from the shadow of the doorway. As always,
he was neatly dressed in a slim black tunic and trousers and bare of any
ornamentation except his Red Jewel ring. As always, his black hair was
carefully combed back, drawing a person's eyes to the prominent widow's peak.
But his black eyes looked like small lumps of coal instead of highly polished
stone. As Saetan walked
toward him, the vertical line between Geoffrey's black eyebrows deepened.
"Come to the library and have a glass of yarbarah with me," Geoffrey
said. Saetan shook his
head. "Later perhaps." Geoffrey's eyebrows
pulled down farther, echoing his widow's peak. "Anger has no place in a
sickroom. Especially now. Especially yours." The two Guardians
studied each other. Saetan looked away first. Once they were
settled into comfortable chairs and Geoffrey had poured a warmed glass of the
blood wine for each of them, Saetan forced himself to look at the large
blackwood table that dominated the room. It was usually piled with history,
Craft, and reference books Geoffrey had pulled from the stacks—books the two
men had searched for touchstones to understand Jaenelle's casual but stunning
remarks and her sometimes quirky but awesome abilities. Now it was empty. And
the emptiness hurt. "Have you no hope,
Geoffrey?" Saetan asked quietly. "What?"
Geoffrey glanced at the table, then looked away. "I needed . . .
occupation. Sitting there, each book was a reminder, and . . ." "I
understand." Saetan drained his glass and reached for his cane. Geoffrey walked
with him to the door. As Saetan went into the corridor, he felt a light,
hesitant touch and turned back. "Saetan ... do
you still hope?" Saetan considered
the question for a long moment before giving the only answer he could give.
"I have to." Cassandra closed
her book, rolled her shoulders wearily, and scrubbed her face with her hands.
"There's no change. She hasn't risen out of the abyss—or wherever it is
she's fallen. And the longer she remains beyond the reach of another mind, the
less chance we have of ever getting her back." Saetan studied the
woman with dusty-red hair and tired emerald eyes. Long, long ago when Cassandra
had been Witch, the Black-Jeweled Queen, he had been her Consort and had loved
her. And she, in her own way, had cared for him—until he made the Offering to
the Darkness and walked away wearing Black Jewels. After that, it was more a
trading of skills—his in the bed for hers in the Black Widow's Craft—until she
faked her own death and became a Guardian. She had played her deathbed scene so
well, and his faith in her as a Queen had been so solid, it had never occurred
to him that she had done it to end her reign as Witch—and to get away from him. Now they were
united again. But as he put his
arms around her, offering her comfort, he felt that inner withdrawal, that
suppressed shudder of fear. She never forgot he walked dark roads that even she
dared not travel, never forgot that the Dark Realm had called him High Lord
while he still had been fully alive. Saetan kissed
Cassandra's forehead and stepped away. "Get some rest," he said
gently. "I'll sit with her." Cassandra looked at
him, glanced at the bed, and shook her head. "Not even you can make the
reach, Saetan." Saetan looked at
the pale, fragile girl lying in a sea of black silk sheets. "I know." As Cassandra closed
the door behind her, he wondered if, despite the terrible cost, she derived
some small satisfaction from that fact. He shook his head
to clear his mind, pulled the chair closer to the bed, and sighed. He wished
the room weren't so impersonal. He wished there were paintings to break up the
long walls of polished black stone. He wished there was a young girl's clutter
scattered on the blackwood furniture. He wished for so much. But these rooms had
been finished shortly before that nightmare at Cassandra's Altar. Jaenelle
hadn't had the chance to imprint them with her psychic scent and make them her
own. Even the small treasures she'd left here hadn't been lived with enough,
handled enough to make them truly hers. There was no familiar anchor here for
her to reach for as she tried to climb out of the abyss that was part of the
Darkness. Except him. Resting one arm on
the bed, Saetan leaned over and gently brushed the lank golden hair away from
the too-thin face. Her body was healing, but slowly, because there was
no one inside to help it mend. Jaenelle, his young Queen, the daughter of his
soul, was lost in the Darkness—or in the inner landscape called the Twisted
Kingdom. Beyond his reach. But not, he hoped,
beyond his love. With his hand
resting on her head, Saetan closed his eyes and made the inner descent to the
level of the Black Jewels. Slowly, carefully, he continued downward until he
could go no further. Then he released his words into the abyss, as he had done
for the past three weeks. *You're safe,
witch-child. Come back. You're safe.* 5 / Terreille A hand caressed his
arm, gently squeezed his shoulder. Lucivar's temper
flared at being pulled from the little sleep his pain-filled body permitted him
each night. The chains that tethered his wrists and ankles to the wall weren't
long enough for him to lie down and stretch out, so he slept crouched, his
buttocks braced against the wall to ease the strain in his legs, his head
resting on his crossed forearms, his wings loosely folded around his body. Long nails
whispered over his skin. The hand squeezed his shoulder a little harder.
"Lucivar," a deep voice whispered, husky with frustration and
weariness. "Wake up, Prick." Lucivar raised his
head. The moonlight coming through the cell's window slit wasn't much to see
by, but it was enough. He looked at the man bending over him and, for just a
moment, was glad to see his half brother. Then he bared his teeth in a feral
smile. "Hello, Bastard." Daemon released
Lucivar's shoulder and stepped back, wary. "I've come to get you out of
here." Lucivar slowly rose
to his feet, snarling softly at the noise the chains made. "The Sadist
showing consideration? I'm touched." He lunged at Daemon, but the leg
irons hobbled his stride, and Daemon glided away, just out of reach. "Not a very
enthusiastic greeting, brother," Daemon said softly. "Did you
really expect a greeting at all, brother?" Lucivar spat. Daemon ran his
fingers through his hair and sighed. "You know why I couldn't do anything
to help you before now." "Yes, I know
why," Lucivar replied, his deep voice changing to a lethal croon.
"Just as I know why you came here now." Daemon turned away,
his face hidden in the shadows. "Do you really
think setting me free will make up for it, Bastard? Do you really think I'll
ever forgive you?" "You have to
forgive me," Daemon whispered. Then he shuddered. Lucivar narrowed
his gold eyes. There was an unexpected fragility in Daemon's psychic scent. At
another time, it would have worried him. Now he saw it as a weapon. "You
shouldn't have come here, Bastard. I swore I'd kill you if you accepted that
offer, and I will." Daemon turned to
face him. "What offer?" "Maybe trade
is a better word. Your freedom for Jaenelle's life." "I didn't
accept that offer!" Lucivar's hands
closed into fists. "Then you killed her for the fun of it? Or didn't you
realize she was dying under you until it was too late?" They stared at each
other. "What are you
talking about?" Daemon asked quietly. "Cassandra's
Altar," Lucivar answered just as quietly while his rage swelled,
threatening to break his self-control. "You got careless this time. You
left the sheet—and all that blood." Swaying, Daemon
stared at his hands. "So much blood," he whispered. "My hands
were covered with it." Tears stung
Lucivar's eyes. "Why, Daemon? What did she do to deserve being hurt like
that?" His voice rose. He couldn't stop it. "She was the Queen we had
dreamed of serving. We had waited for her for so long. You butchering whore,
why did you have to kill her?" Daemon's eyes
filled with a dangerous warning. "She's not dead." Lucivar held his
breath, wanting to believe. "Then where is she?" Daemon hesitated,
looked confused. "I don't know. I'm not sure." Pain tore through
Lucivar as fiercely as it had after he had probed the dried blood on the sheet.
"You're not sure," he sneered. "You. The Sadist. Not sure where
you buried the kill? Try a better lie." "She's not
dead!" Daemon roared. There was a shout
nearby, followed by the sound of running feet. Daemon raised his
right hand. The Black Jewel flashed. Outside the stables where the slaves were
quartered, someone let out an agonized shriek. And then there was silence. Knowing it wouldn't
take that long for the guards to find enough courage to enter the stables,
Lucivar bared his teeth and pushed to find a crippling weak spot. "Did you
just throw her down and take her? Or did you seduce her, lie to her, tell her
you loved her?" "I do love
her." Daemon's eyes held a shadow of doubt, a hint of fear. "I had to
lie. She wouldn't listen to me. I had to lie." "And then you
seduced her to get close enough for the kill." Daemon exploded
into motion. He paced the small cell, fiercely shaking his head.
"No," he said through gritted teeth. "No, no, no!" He
spun around, grabbed Lucivar's shoulders, and shoved him against the wall.
"Who told you she was dead? who?" Lucivar snapped his
arms up, breaking Daemon's grip. "Dorothea." Pain flashed over
Daemon's face. He stepped back. "Since when do you listen to
Dorothea?" he asked bitterly. "Since when do you believe that lying
bitch?" "I
don't." "Then
why—" "Words lie.
Blood doesn't." Lucivar waited for Daemon to absorb the implication.
"You left the sheet, Bastard," he said savagely. "All that
blood. All that pain." "Stop,"
Daemon whispered, his voice shaking. "Lucivar, please. You don't
understand. She was already hurt, already in pain, and I—" "Seduced her,
lied to her, raped a twelve-year-old girl." "No!" "Did you enjoy
it, Bastard?" "I
didn't—" "Did you enjoy
touching her?" "Lucivar,
please—" "did you?" "yes!" With a howl of
rage, Lucivar threw himself at Daemon with enough force to snap the chains—but
not fast enough. He crashed to the floor, scraping the skin from his palms and
knees. It took a minute for him to get his breath back. It took another minute
for him to understand why he was shivering. He stared at the thick layer of ice
that covered the cell's stone walls. Then he slowly got to his feet, swaying on
shaking legs, feeling a bitterness so deep it lacerated his soul. Daemon stood
nearby, his hands in his trouser pockets, his face an expressionless mask, his
golden eyes slightly glazed and sleepy. "I hate
you," Lucivar whispered hoarsely. "At the
moment, brother, the feeling is very mutual," Daemon said too
calmly, too gently. "I'm going to find her, Lucivar. I'm going to find her
just to prove she isn't dead. And after I find her, I'm going to come back and
tear out your lying tongue." Daemon disappeared.
The front of the cell exploded. Lucivar dropped to
the floor, his wings tight to his body, his arms protecting his head while
pebbles and sand rained down on him. There were more
shouts now. More running feet. Lucivar sprang to
his feet as the guards poured through the opening. He bared his teeth and
snarled, his gold eyes shining with rage. The guards took one look at him and
backed out of the cell. For the rest of the night, they blocked the opening but
didn't try to enter. Lucivar watched
them, his breath whistling through clenched teeth. He could have
fought his way past the guards and followed Daemon. If Zuultah had tried to
stop him by sending a bolt of pain through the Ring of Obedience around his
organ, Daemon would have unleashed his strength against her. No matter how
bitterly they fought with each other, he and Daemon were always united against
an outside enemy. He could have
followed and forced the battle that would have destroyed one or both of them.
Instead he remained in the cell. He had sworn that
he would kill Daemon, and he would. But he couldn't quite bring himself to
destroy his brother. Not yet. chapter Two 1 / Terreille The knocking
sounded forceful, urgent. Dorothea SaDiablo hid her shaking hands in the folds
of her nightgown and positioned herself in. the middle of her bedroom, her back
to the single candle-light that dimly lit the room. She had been
searching for Daemon Sadi for seven months now. In the hard light of day, with
her court all around her, she could almost convince herself that he wouldn't
come to Hayll, that he would stay in whatever hole he'd found to hide in. But
at night, she was certain she would open a door or turn a corner and find him
waiting. He would spin out the pain beyond even her imagining, and then he
would kill her. The insult underneath that violence was that he wouldn't
destroy her for all the things she'd done to him, he would destroy her because
of that child. That damned child.
Hekatah's obsession, the High Lord's reappearance, Greer's death, her son
Kartane's mysterious illness, Daemon's fury, Lucivar's sudden hatred for his
half brother—all of it came back to that girl. The doorknob
turned. The door opened an inch. "Priestess?"
a male voice called softly. Giddy relief was
swiftly replaced by anger. "Come in," she snapped. Lord Valrik,
Dorothea's Master of the Guard, entered the room and bowed. "Forgive the
intrusion at this hour, Priestess, but I
felt you should know about this immediately." He snapped his fingers, and
two guards entered, holding a man roughly by the arms. Dorothea stared at
the young Hayllian Blood male cowering between the guards. Little more than a
boy really. And pretty. Just the way she liked them. Too much the way she liked
them. She took a step
toward the youth, pleased at the fear in his glazed eyes. "You don't serve
in my court," she purred. "Why are you here?" "I was sent,
Priestess. I was t-told to please you." Dorothea studied
him. The words sounded flat, forced. Not his words at all. There were some
kinds of compulsion spells that could force a person into performing a specific
set of tasks, even against his will. She took another
step toward him. "Who sent you?" "He didn't
tell me his—" Before he could
finish, Dorothea called in a dagger and drove it into his chest. Her attack was
so fast and so vicious, the guards were pulled down with the youth. Then she
unleashed the strength of her Red Jewel against his pitifully inadequate inner
barriers and burned out his mind, leaving no one, leaving nothing to come back
and haunt her. "Take that to
the woodlands beyond the city for whatever wants the carrion," she said
through clenched teeth. The guards grabbed
the body and hurried out, Valrik following them. Dorothea paced,
clenching and unclenching her hands. Damn, damn, damn! She should have probed
the youth's mind before destroying him so completely, should have found out for
certain who had sent him. But this had to be Sadi's work! That bastard was
toying with her, trying to wear down her vigilance, trying to catch her off
guard. She hid her face in
her shaking hands. Sadi was out there.
Somewhere. Until he was dead. . . . No! Not dead. There would be no hope
of controlling him then, and once he was demon-dead, he would surely join
forces with the High Lord. And she had never forgotten the threat Saetan had
made, his voice rising out of a swirling nightmare: when Daemon Sadi died,
Hayll would die. Finally exhausted,
Dorothea returned to her bed. She hesitated a moment, then extinguished the
candle-light completely. There was more safety in full darkness—if there was
any safety at all. Dorothea threw back
her cloak's hood and took a deep breath before entering the small sitting room
in the old Sanctuary. Hekatah was already sitting before the unlit hearth, her
hood pulled up to hide her face. An empty ravenglass goblet sat on the table in
front of her. Dorothea called in
a silver flask and set it beside the goblet. Hekatah let out an
annoyed sniff at the size of the flask, but pointed one finger at it. The flask
opened and lifted from the table. Its hot, red contents poured into the goblet,
which then glided through the air to Hekatah's waiting hand. She drank deeply. Dorothea clenched
her hands and waited. Finally out of patience, she snapped, "Sadi is still
on the loose." "And each day
will hone his temper a little more," Hekatah said in that girlish voice
that always seemed at odds with her vicious nature. "Exactly." Hekatah sighed like
a sated woman. "That's good." "Good?"
Dorothea exploded from the chair. "You don't know him!" "But I do know
his father." Dorothea shuddered. Hekatah set the
empty goblet on the table. "Calm yourself, Sister. I'm weaving a delicious
web for Daemon Sadi, a web he won't escape from because he won't want to
escape." Dorothea went back
to her chair. "Then he can be Ringed again." Hekatah laughed
softly, maliciously. "Oh, no, he'd be useless to us Ringed. But don't
worry. He'll be hunting bigger prey than you." She wagged a finger at
Dorothea. "I've been very busy on your behalf." Dorothea pressed
her lips together, refusing to take the bait. Hekatah waited a
minute. "He'll be going after the High Lord." Dorothea stared.
"Why?" "To avenge the
girl." "But Greer is
the one who destroyed her!" "Sadi doesn't
know that," Hekatah said. "By the time I'm done telling him the sad
tale of why this happened to the girl, the only thing he'll want to do
is tear out Saetan's heart. Naturally the High Lord will protest such
action." Dorothea sat back.
It had been months since she'd felt this good. "What do you need from
me?" "A troop of
guards to help me spring a trap." "Then I'd
better choose males who are expendable." "Don't concern
yourself about the guards. Sadi won't be any threat to them." Hekatah
stood up, an unspoken dismissal. When they were
outside, Hekatah said coolly, "You've said nothing about my gift,
Sister." "Your
gift?" "The boy. I'd
thought to keep him for myself, but you were entitled to some compensation for
losing Greer. He's a most attentive servant." "You know what
to do?" Hekatah said, handing two vials to Greer. "Yes,
Priestess. But are you sure he'll go there?" Hekatah caressed
Greer's cheek. "For whatever reason, Sadi has gone to every Dark Altar,
working his way east. He'll go there. It's the only Gate left before the one
located near the ruins of SaDiablo Hall." She tapped her fingers against
her lips and frowned. "The old Priestess there may be a problem. However,
her assistant is a practical girl—a trait one finds in abundance among the
less-gifted Blood. You'll be able to deal with her." - "And the old
Priestess?" Hekatah shrugged
delicately. "A meal shouldn't be wasted." Greer smiled, bowed
over the hand she held out to him, and left. Humming, Hekatah
performed the first movements of a court dance. For seven months Daemon Sadi
had slipped through her traps, and his retaliation every time he was driven
away from a Gate had made even her most loyal servants in the Dark Realm afraid
to strike at him. For seven months she had failed. But so had he. There were very few
Priestesses left in Terreille who knew how to open the Gates. Those who hadn't
gone into hiding after her first warning had been eliminated. It had cost her
some of her strongest demons, but she'd made sure Sadi never had time to figure
out for himself how to light the black candles in the correct sequence to open
a Gate. Of course, if he had gone straight to Ebon Askavi, his search would
have ended months ago. But she had spent century upon century turning a natural
awe of the place into a subtle terror—which wasn't difficult since the one time
she had been inside the Keep the place had terrified her. Now, no one
in Terreille would willingly go there to ask for help or sanctuary unless
he was desperate enough to risk anything—and most of the time, not even then. So Sadi, with no
safe place to go and no one he could trust, would continue hiding, searching,
running. When he finally got to the Gate where she would be waiting, the strain
of the past months would make him all the more susceptible to what she'd
planned. "Rule Hell
while you can, you gutter son of a whore," she said as she hugged herself.
"This time I have the perfect weapon." 2 / Hell Saetan opened the
door of his private study and froze as the Harpy standing hi the corridor drew
back the bowstring and aimed her arrow at his heart. "A rather
blunt way of requesting an audience, isn't it, Titian?" he asked dryly. "None of my
weapons are blunt, High Lord," the Harpy snarled. Saetan studied her
for a moment before stepping back into the room.
"Come in and say what you've come to say." Leaning heavily on his
cane, he limped to the blackwood desk, settled himself on one corner, and
waited. Titian came in
slowly, her anger swirling like a winter storm. She stood at the other end of
the room, facing him, fearless in her fury, a demon-dead Black Widow Queen of
the Dea al Mon. Once more the bowstring was drawn back, the arrow aimed at
Saetan's heart. His patience,
already frayed from the unrelenting months, snapped. "Put that thing down
before I do something we'll both regret." Titian didn't
waver. "Haven't you already done something you regret, High Lord? Or are
you so filled with the pus of jealousy you have no room for regret?" The walls of the
Hall rumbled. "Titian," he said too softly, "I won't warn you
again." Reluctantly, Titian
vanished the bow and arrow. Saetan crossed his
arms. "Actually, your forbearance surprises me, Lady. I expected to have
this conversation long before now." Titian hissed.
"Then it's true? She walks among the cildru dyathe!" Saetan watched the
tension building in her. "And if it is?" Titian looked at
him for one awful moment, then threw back her head and keened. Saetan stared at
her, shaken. He had known the rumor would drift through Hell. He had expected
that Titian, like Char, the leader of the cildru dyathe, would seek him
out. He had expected their fury. Their fury he could face. Their hatred he
could accept. But not this. "Titian,"
he said, his voice unsteady. "Titian, come here." Titian continued to
keen. Saetan limped over
to her. She didn't seem to notice when he took her in his arms and held her
tightly against him. He stroked her long silver hair, and murmured words of
sorrow in the Old Tongue. "Titian,"
he said gently when the keening faded to a whimper, "I'm truly sorry for
the pain I've caused you, but it couldn't be helped." Titian buried her
fist in his belly and sent him sprawling. "You're
sorry," she snarled as she stormed around the room. "Well, so am I.
I'm sorry it was only my fist and not a knife just then. You deserve to be
gutted for this! Jealous old man. Beast! Couldn't you let her enjoy an
innocent romance without tearing her apart out of spite?" Finally able to
catch his breath, Saetan propped himself up on one elbow. "Witch doesn't
become cildru dyathe, Titian," he said coldly. "Witch doesn't
become one of the demon-dead. So tell me which you prefer: that I say she walks
among the cildru dyathe, or that I leave a vulnerable young girl open to
further enemy attacks?" Titian stopped, an
arrested look in her large blue eyes. She leaned over Saetan, searching his
face. "Witch can't become demon-dead?" "No. But you
and Char are the only others in Hell who know that." "I
suppose," she said slowly, "that the most convincing way to fool an
enemy would be to fool a friend." She considered this for a moment more
and offered him a hand up. She retrieved his cane and looked him in the eye.
"A Harpy is a Harpy because of the way she died. That made it easy to
believe the rumors." That was more of an
apology than he'd thought to get from Titian. Saetan took the
cane from her, grateful for the support. "I'll tell you the same thing I
told Char," he said. "If you're still a friend and want to help,
there is something you can do." "What is that,
High Lord?" "Stay
angry." A fire kindled in
Titian's eyes. A smile brushed her lips and was gone. "An arrow that just
misses would be highly convincing." Saetan raised one
eyebrow and clucked his tongue. "A Dea al Mon witch missing a
target?" Titian shrugged.
"Even the Dea al Mon don't always succeed." "Just in case
you miss missing, try not to aim for anything terribly vital," Saetan said
dryly. Titian blinked. The
smile brushed her lips again. "There's only one part of a male's anatomy a
Harpy aims for, High Lord. How terribly vital do you consider it?" "Go,"
Saetan said. Titian bowed and
left. Saetan stared at
the study door for a moment before limping to a chair. He sank into it with a
sigh, stretching out his legs. A minute later he left the study, making his way
through the corridors to the upper rooms in the Hall, hoping Mephis or Andulvar
would be around. He wanted company.
Male company. Having Titian for a
friend didn't make a man feel comfortable. 3 / Terreille In the moonlight,
the lawn was a ghostly silver rippled by the wind. Throughout the hot
midsummer's day, storm clouds had been piling up on the horizon, and thunder had
rumbled in the distance. Surreal buttoned
her jacket and hugged herself for warmth. The air had turned cold. An hour from
now the storm would break over Beldon Mor. But she would be back at Deje's Red
Moon house by then, the guest of honor at her quiet retirement dinner. After that night at
Cassandra's Altar, she had discovered that she no longer had the stomach for
playing the bed, not even when it would have made a kill easier. She wouldn't
starve if she gave up whoring. Lord Marcus, Sadi's man of business, also
handled her investments and handled them well. Besides, she'd always preferred
being an assassin to being a whore. Surreal shook her
head. She could think about that later. Moving silently
through the small shrub garden that backed the lawn, she reached the large tree
with the branch that was perfect for a swing. Something hung from that branch,
but it wasn't a child's toy. Surreal looked up,
trying to feel the ghostly presence, trying to see the transparent shape. "You won't
find her," a girl's voice said. "Marjane is gone." Surreal spun around
and stared at the girl with the slit throat and bloody dress. She'd met Rose
seven months ago when Jaenelle had shown her Briarwood's awful secret. The next
night, she and Rose had gotten Jaenelle out of Briarwood, but too late to stop
the vicious rape. "What happened
to her?" Surreal said, glancing toward the tree. A silly thing to ask
about a girl long dead. Rose shrugged.
"She faded. All the old ghosts have finally returned to the
Darkness." She studied Surreal. "Why are you here?" Surreal took a deep
breath. "I came to say good-bye. I'm leaving Chaillot in the morning—and
I'm not coming back." Rose thought about
this. "If you hold my hand, maybe you'll be able to see Dannie. I don't
know how Jaenelle always saw the ghosts. Even after I became a demon, I
couldn't see the oldest ones unless she was here. She said that was because
this was one of the living Realms." Surreal took Rose's
hand. They walked toward the vegetable garden. "Is Jaenelle
all right?" Rose asked hesitantly. Surreal pushed her
windblown hair from her face. "I don't know. She was hurt very badly. A
witch at Cassandra's Altar took her away to a safe place. She might have
reached a Healer in time." They stopped at the
carrot patch where two redheaded sisters had been buried in secret, as all
these children had been buried. But there were no shapes, no whispery voices.
Surreal didn't feel the numb horror she had the first time she'd seen this
garden. Now there was grief mingled with the hope that those young girls were
finally beyond the memory of what had been done to them. Dannie was the only
one there. Surreal tried hard not to look at the ghostly stump where a leg
should have been. Her stomach tightened as she tried even harder not to remember
what had been done with that leg. Burying her pity,
Surreal sent out a psychic thread of warmth and friendship toward the
ghost-girl. Dannie smiled. Even in death the
Blood were cruel, Surreal thought as she squeezed Rose's cold hand. How empty,
how lonely the years must have been for those who weren't strong enough to
become demon-dead but were too strong to return to the Darkness. They remained,
chained to their graves, unseen, unheard, uncared for—except by Jaenelle. What had happened
to her? Surreal and Rose
finally walked back to the shrub garden. "They should all be gutted,"
Surreal growled, releasing Rose's hand. She leaned against the tree and stared
at the building. Most of the windows were dark, but there were a few dim
lights. Calling in her favorite stiletto, she balanced it in her hand and
smiled. "Maybe one or two can feed the garden before I go." "No,"
Rose said sharply, placing herself in front of Surreal. "You can't touch
any of Briarwood's uncles. No one can." Surreal
straightened, a feral expression in her gold-green eyes. "I'm very good at
what I do, Rose." "No,"
Rose insisted. "When Jaenelle's blood was spilled, it woke the tangled web
she created. It's a trap for all the uncles." Surreal looked at
the building, then at Rose. There had been rumors of a mysterious
illness that was affecting a number of Chaillot's high-ranking members of the
council—like Robert Benedict—as well as a few special dignitaries—like Kartane
SaDiablo. "This trap will kill them?" "Eventually,"
Rose said. A vicious light
filled Surreal's eyes. "What about a cure?" "Briarwood is
the pretty poison. There is no cure for Briarwood." "Is it
painful?" Rose grinned.
" To each will come what he gave.' " Surreal vanished
her stiletto. "Then let the bastards scream." 4 / Terreille In the light of two
smoking torches, the young Priestess double-checked the tools she had placed on
the Dark Altar. Everything was ready: the four-branched candelabra with its
black candles, the small silver cup, and the two vials of dark liquid—one with
a white stopper, the other with a red. When the stranger
with the maimed hands had given her the vials, he'd assured her that the
antidote would keep her from being affected by the witch's brew that had been
designed to subdue a Warlord Prince. She paced behind
the Dark Altar, chewing on her thumbnail. It had sounded so easy, and yet . . . She froze, not even
daring to breathe as she tried to see beyond the wrought-iron gate into the
dark corridor. Was something there? Nothing but a
silence within the night's silence, a shadow within the shadows, gliding toward
the Altar with a predator's grace. The Priestess
squatted behind the Altar, broke the seal on the white-stoppered vial, and
gulped the contents. She vanished the vial and rose. When she looked toward the
wrought-iron gate, she clutched her Yellow Jewel as if it might protect her. He stood on the
other side of the Altar, watching her. Despite the rumpled clothing and the
disheveled hair, he exuded a cold, carnal power. The Priestess
licked her lips and rubbed her damp hands on her robe. His golden eyes looked
sleepy, slightly glazed. Then he smiled. She shivered and
took a deep breath. "Have you come for advice or assistance?" "Assistance,"
he said in a deep, cultured voice. "Have you the training to open the
Gate?" How could a man be
so beautiful? she thought as she nodded. "There is a price." Her
voice seemed to be swallowed by the shadows. With his left hand,
he drew an envelope out of an inner pocket in his coat and laid it on the
Altar. "Will that be sufficient?" As she reached for it, she glanced at him, her hand frozen above the
thick white envelope. There was something in the question, although courteously
asked, that warned her it had better be enough. She forced herself to pick up the envelope and look inside. Then she
leaned against the Altar for support. Gold thousand marks. At least ten times
what the stranger with the maimed hands had offered. But she already had
an agreement with the stranger, and there would be time to pocket the marks
before the guards arrived. The Priestess
carefully placed the envelope on the far corner of the Altar. "Most
generous," she said, hoping she sounded unimpressed. Taking a deep breath, she lifted the silver cup high over her head, then
placed it carefully in front of her. She broke the seal on the red-stoppered
vial, poured the contents into the cup, and held it out to him. "The
journey through a Gate is a difficult undertaking. This will assist you." He didn't take the
cup. She made an
impatient sound and took a sip, trying not to gag on the bitter taste, then
held out the cup. He held it in his left hand, his nostrils flaring at the smell, but
didn't drink. A minute passed. Two. With an
imperceptible shrug, he gulped the contents of the cup. The Priestess held her breath. How soon before it worked? How soon before
the guards came? His eyes changed.
He swayed. Then he leaned across the Altar and looked at her the way a lover
looks at his lady. She couldn't take her eyes off his lips. Soft. Sensual. She
leaned toward him. One kiss. One sweet kiss. Just before her
lips touched his, his right hand closed around her wrist. "Bitch," he
snarled softly. Startled, she tried
to pull away. As his hand
tightened, she stared at the Black-Jeweled ring. His long nails pierced
her skin. Then she felt the sharp needle prick of the snake tooth beneath his
ring-finger nail, felt the venom chill her blood. She flailed at him
with her other hand, trying to reach his face, trying to scream for help as her
vision blurred and her lungs refused to fill with needed air. He broke both her
wrists, snapping the bones as he thrust her away from him. "The venom in
my snake tooth doesn't work as quickly as you may think," he said too
quietly, too gently. "In the end, you'll be able to scream. You'll tear
yourself apart doing it, but you'll scream." Then he was gone,
and there was nothing but a silence within the night's silence, a shadow within
the shadows. By the time the
guards arrived, she was screaming. 5 / Terreille The floor rolled beneath
him, teasing legs that already shook from exhaustion and were cramped by the
foul witch's brew. Behind that door
was a safe place. As he reached for it, the floor rolled again, knocking his
feet out from under him. His shoulder hit the door, cracking the old, rotting
wood, and he fell into the room, landing heavily on his side. "Bitch,"
he snarled softly. Gray mist. A
shattered crystal chalice. Black candles. Golden hair. Blood. So much
blood. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. • "Shut up, Prick," he rasped. The floor kept
rolling under him. He dug his long nails into the wood, trying to keep his
balance, trying to think. His fever was
dangerously high, and he knew he needed food, water, and rest. Right now, he
was prey to whoever might think to look for him in this abandoned house where
he had spent his earliest years with Tersa, his real mother. Everything has a price. If he had given up
outside that Sanctuary three days ago, if he had let the Hayllian guards find
him, he might not have become so ill from the brew. But he had ruthlessly
pushed his body to the point of collapse in order to reach the Gate near the
ruins of SaDiablo Hall. And every time
exhaustion crept in, every time his strength of will slipped a little, a gray
mist began to cloud his mind, a mist he knew held something very, very
terrible. Something he didn't want to see. You are my
instrument. Words, like
flickering black lightning, came out of that mist, threatening to sear his
soul. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. He was less than a
mile from the Gate. "Lucivar,"
he whispered. But he didn't have the strength to feel angry at his brother's
betrayal. You are my
instrument. "No." He
tried to stand up, but he couldn't do it. Still, something in him required
defiance. "No. I am not your instrument. I ... am ... Daemon . . .
Sadi." He closed his eyes,
and the gray mist engulfed him. With a groan,
Daemon rolled onto his back and slowly opened his eyes. Even that was almost
too much effort. At first, he wondered if he had gone blind. Then he began to
make out dim shapes in the darkness. Night. It was
night. Breathing slowly,
he began to assess the physical damage. He felt as dry as
touchwood, as inflexible as stone. His muscles burned. His belly ached from
hunger, and the craving for water was fierce. The fever had broken at some
point, but . . . Something was wrong. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. The words Lucivar
had spoken swam round and round, growing larger, growing solid. They crashed
against his mind, fragmenting it further. Daemon screamed. You are my instrument. As Saetan's words
thundered inside him, there was more pain—and there was fear. Fear that the
mist filling his mind might part and show him something terrible. Daemon. Holding on fiercely
to the memory of Jaenelle saying his name like a soft, sighing caress, Daemon
got to his feet. As long as he could remember that, he could hold the other
voices at bay. His legs felt too
heavy, but he managed to leave the house and follow the remnants of the drive
that would take him to the Hall. Even though every movement was a fiery ache,
by the time he reached the Hall, he was almost moving with his usual gliding
stride. But there was still
something very wrong. It was hard to hold on to the Warlord Prince called
Daemon Sadi, hard to hold on to his sense of self. But he had to hold on for a
little while longer. He had to. Gathering the last
of his strength and will, Daemon cautiously approached the small building that
held the Dark Altar. Hekatah prowled the
small building that stood in the shadow of the ruins of SaDiablo Hall. She
shook her fists in the air, frustrated beyond endurance by the past three days.
Even so, every time she circled the Altar, she glanced at the wall behind it,
fearful it would turn to mist and Saetan would step through the Gate to challenge
her. But the High Lord
was too preoccupied with his own concerns lately to pay attention to her. Her main problem
now was Daemon Sadi. After drinking the
brew she'd made, he could not have walked away from that Dark Altar,
despite what those idiot guards swore. But if he was actually making his way to
this Gate ... By now the second part of her brew, the part that would make his
mind receptive to her carefully rehearsed words, would be at its peak. She had
planned to whisper all her poisoned words while she nursed him through the
fever and the pain so that, when the fever broke, those words would solidify
into a terrible truth he wouldn't be able to escape. Then all that strength,
all that rage would become a dagger aimed right at Saetan's heart. All her carefully
made plans were being ruined because . . . Hekatah jerked to a
stop. There was a silence
within the night's silence. She glanced at the
unlit torches on the walls and decided against lighting them. There was enough
moonlight to see by. Not wanting to
waste her strength on a sight shield, Hekatah slipped into a shadowy corner.
Once he entered the Altar room, she would be behind him and could startle him
with her presence. She waited. Just
when she was sure she'd been mistaken, he was there, without warning, standing
just outside the wrought-iron gate, staring at the Altar. But he didn't enter
the room. Frowning, Hekatah
turned her head slightly to look at the Altar. It was just as it should be. The
candelabra was tarnished, and the wax from the black candles she'd burned so
carefully so they wouldn't look new hung like stalactites from the silver arms. Fearing that he
might actually leave, Hekatah stepped up to the wrought-iron gate. "I've
been waiting for you, Prince." "Have
you?" His voice sounded rusty, exhausted. Perfect. "Are you the
one I should thank for the demons at the other Altars?" he asked. How could he know
she was a demon? Did he know who she was? Suddenly, she didn't feel confident
about dealing with this son who was too much like his father, but she shook her
head sadly. "No, Prince. There's only one power in Hell that commands
demons. I'm here because I had a young friend who was very special to me. A
friend, I think, we had in common. That's why I've been waiting for you." Hell's fire!
Couldn't there be some expression in his eyes to tell her if she was
getting through to him? "Young is a
relative term, don't you think?" He was playing with
her! Hekatah gritted her teeth. "A child, Prince. A special child."
She forced a pleading note into her voice. "I've waited here at great
risk. If the High Lord finds out I've
tried to tell her friends ..." She glanced at the wall behind the Altar. Still no reaction
from the man on the other side of the gate. "She walks
among the cildru dyathe," Hekatah said. A long silence.
"That isn't possible," he finally said. His voice was flat, totally
without emotion. "It's true."
Was she wrong about him? Was he only trying to escape Dorothea? No. He had
cared for the girl. She sighed. "The High Lord is a jealous man, Prince.
He doesn't share what he claims for himself—especially if what he claims is a
female body. When he discovered the girl's affection for another male, he did
nothing to prevent her from being raped. And he could have, Prince. He could
have. The girl managed to escape afterward. In time, and with help, she
would have healed. But the High Lord didn't want her to heal, so, under the
pretense of helping her, he used another male to finish what was begun. It
destroyed her completely. Her body died, and her mind was torn apart. Now she's
a dead, blank-eyed pet he plays with." Hekatah looked up
and wanted to scream with frustration. Had he heard any of it? "He should
pay for what he's done," she said shrilly. "If you've courage enough
to face him, I can open the Gate for you. Someone who remembers what she could
have been should demand payment for what he did." He looked at her
for a long time. Then he turned and walked away. Swearing, Hekatah
began to pace. Why did he say nothing? It was a plausible story. Oh, she knew
he'd been accused of the rape, but she also knew it wasn't true. And she wasn't
completely convinced that he had been at Cassandra's Altar that night.
All the males who'd sworn they had seen him had come from Briarwood. They could
have said that to keep the Chaillot Queens from looking too closely at them.
Surely— A scream shattered
the night. Hekatah jumped,
shaken by the awful sound. Bestial, animal, human. None and all. Whatever could
make a sound like that . . . Hekatah quickly lit
the black candles and waited impatiently for the wall to change to mist. Just
before stepping through the Gate, she realized there was no one here to snuff
out the candles and close the entrance to the other Realms. If that thing . . . Hekatah raised her
hand and Red-locked the wrought-iron gate. Another scream tore
the night. Hekatah bolted
through the Gate. She might be a demon, but she didn't want whatever that was
to follow her into the Dark Realm. Words swam round
and round, slicing his mind, slicing his soul. The gray mist
parted, showing him a Dark Altar. Blood. So much
blood. . . . he used another male . . . The world
shattered. You are my
instrument. His mind shattered.
. . . destroyed her completely. Screaming in agony,
he fled through the mist, through a landscape washed in blood and filled with
shattered crystal chalices. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. He screamed again
and tumbled into the shattered inner landscape landens called madness and the
Blood called the Twisted Kingdom. PART 2 chapter three 1 / Kaeleer Karla, a
fifteen-year-old Glacian Queen, jabbed her cousin Morton in the ribs.
"Who's that?" Morton glanced in
the direction of Karla's slightly lifted chin, then went back to watching the
young Warlords gathering at one end of the banquet hall. "That's Uncle
Hobart's new mistress." Karla studied the
young witch through narrowed, ice-blue eyes. "She doesn't look much older
than me." "She
isn't," Morton said grimly. Karla linked arms
with her cousin, finding comfort in his nearness. Glacian society had
started to change after the "accident" that had killed her parents
and Morton's six years ago. A group of aristo males had immediately formed a
male council "for the good of the Territory"—a council led by Hobart,
a Yellow-Jeweled Warlord who was a distant relation of her father's. Every Province
Queen, after declining to become a figurehead for the council, had also refused
to acknowledge the Queen of a small village that the council finally had chosen
to rule the Territory. Their refusal had fractured Glacia, but it had also
prevented the male council from becoming too powerful or too effective in
carrying out their "adjustments" to Glacian society. Even so, after six
years there was an uneasy feel in the air, a sense of wrongness. Karla didn't have
many friends. She was a sharp-tongued, sharp-tempered Queen whose Birthright
Jewel was the Sapphire. She was also a natural Black Widow and a Healer. But,
since Lord Hobart was now the head of the family, she spent much of her social
time with the daughters of other members of the male council—and what those
girls were saying was obscene: respectable witches defer to wiser, more
knowledgeable males; Blood males shouldn't have to serve or yield to Queens
because they're the stronger gender; the only reason Queens and Black Widows
want the power to control males is because they're sexually and emotionally
incapable of being real women. Obscene. And
terrifying. When she was
younger, she had wondered why the Province Queens and the Black Widows had
settled for a stalemate instead of fighting. Glacia is locked in a cold, dark
winter, the Black
Widows had told her. We must do what we can to remain strong until the
spring returns. But would they be
able to hold out for five more years until she came of age? Would she! Her
mother's and her aunt's deaths had not been an accident. Someone had eliminated
Glacia's strongest Queen and strongest Black Widow, leaving the Territory
vulnerable to ... what? Jaenelle could have
told her, but Jaenelle . . . Karla clamped down
on the bitter anger that had been simmering too close to the surface lately.
Forcing her attention away from memories, she studied Hobart's mistress, then
jabbed Morton in the ribs again. "Stop
that," he snapped. Karla ignored him.
"Why is she wearing a fur coat indoors?" "It was Uncle
Hobart's consummation prize." She fingered her
short, spiky, white-blond hair. "I've never seen fur like that. It's not
white bear." "I think it's
Arcerian cat." "Arcerian
cat?" That couldn't be right. Most Glacians wouldn't hunt in Arceria
because the cats were big, fierce predators, and the odds of a hunter not
becoming the prey were less than fifty-fifty. Besides, there was something wrong
with that fur. She could feel it even at this distance. "I'm going to
pay my respects." "Karla."
There was no mistaking the warning in Morton's voice. "Kiss
kiss." She gave him a wicked smile and an affectionate squeeze before
making her way to the group of women admiring the coat. It was easy to slip
in among them. Some of the women noticed her, but most were intent on the
girl's—Karla couldn't bring herself to call her a Sister—hushed gossip. "—hunters from
a faraway place," the girl said. "I've got a
collar made from Arcerian fur, but it's not as luxurious as this," one of
the women said enviously. "These hunters
have found a new way of harvesting the fur. Hobie told me after we'd—" She
giggled. "How?" "It's a
secret." Coaxing murmurs. Mesmerized by the
fur, Karla touched it at the same moment the girl giggled again, and said,
"They skin the cat alive." She jerked her hand
away, shocked numb. Alive. And some of the
power of the one who had lived in that fur was still there. That's what made it
so luxurious. A witch. One of the
Blood Jaenelle had called kindred. Karla swayed. They
had butchered a witch. She shoved her way
out of the group of women and stumbled toward the door. A moment later, Morton
was beside her, one arm around her waist. "Outside," she gasped.
"I think I'm going to be sick." As soon as they
were outside, she gulped the sharp winter air and started to cry. "Karla,"
Morton murmured, holding her close. "She was a
witch," Karla sobbed. "She was a witch and they skinned her alive so
that little bitch could—" She felt a shudder
go through Morton. Then his arms tightened, as if he could protect her. And he would
try to protect her, which is why she couldn't tell him about the danger she
sensed every time Uncle Hobart looked at her. At sixteen, Morton had just begun
his formal court training. He was the only
real family she had left—and the only friend she had left. The bitter anger
boiled over without warning. "It's been two
years!" She pushed at Morton until he released her. "She's been in
Kaeleer for two years, and she hasn't come to visit once!" She began
pacing furiously. "People
change, Karla," Morton said cautiously. "Friends don't always remain
friends." "Not Jaenelle.
Not with me. That malevolent bastard at SaDiablo Hall is keeping her chained
somehow. I know it, Morton." She thumped her chest hard enough to make
Morton wince. "In here, I know it." "The Dark
Council appointed him her legal guardian—" Karla turned on
him. "Don't talk to me about guardians, Lord Morton," she hissed.
"I know all about 'guardians.' " "Karla,"
Morton said weakly. " 'Karla,'
" she mimicked bitterly. "It's always 'Karla.' Karla's the one who's
out of control. Karla's the one who's becoming emotionally unstable because of
her apprenticeship in the Hourglass coven. Karla's the one who's become too
excitable, too hostile, too intractable. Karla's the one who's cast aside all
those delightful simpering manners that males find appealing." "Males don't
find that—" "And Karla's
the one who will gut the next son of a whoring bitch who tries to shove his
hand or anything else between her legs!" "What?" Karla turned her
back to Morton. Hell's fire, Mother Night, and may the Darkness be merciful.
She hadn't meant to say that. "Is that why
you cut your hair like that after Uncle Hobart insisted that you come back to
the family estate to live? Is that why you burned all your dresses and started
wearing my old clothes?" Morton grabbed her arm and swung her around to
face him. "Is it?" Tears filled
Karla's eyes. "A broken witch is a complacent witch," she said
softly. "Isn't that true, Morton?" Morton shook his
head. "You wear Birthright Sapphire. There aren't any
males in Glacia who wear a Jewel darker than the Green." "A Blood male
can get around a witch's strength if he waits for the right moment and has
help." Morton swore
softly, viciously. "What if
that's the reason Jaenelle doesn't come to visit anymore? What if he's done to
her what Uncle Hobart wants to do to me?" Morton stepped away
from her. "I'm surprised you even tolerate me being near you." She could almost
see the wounds the truth had left on his heart. There was nothing she could do
now about the truth, but there was something she could do about the
wounds. "You're family." "I'm male." "You're
Morton. The exception to the rule." Morton hesitated,
then opened his arms. "Want a hug?" Stepping into his
arms, Karla held him as fiercely as he held her. "Listen,"
he said hoarsely. "Write a letter to the High Lord and ask him if Jaenelle
could come for a visit. Ask for a return reply." "The Old Fart
will never let me send a courier to SaDiablo Hall," Karla muttered into
his shoulder. "Uncle Hobart
isn't going to know." Morton took a deep breath. "I'll deliver the
letter personally and wait for an answer." Before Morton could
offer his handkerchief, Karla stepped back, sniffed, and wiped her face on the
shirt she'd taken from his wardrobe. She sniffed again and was done with paltry
emotions. "Karla,"
Morton said, eyeing her nervously. "You will write a polite letter,
won't you?" "I'll be a
polite as I can be," Karla assured him. Morton groaned. Oh, yes. She would
write to the High Lord. And, one way or another, she would get the answer she
wanted. Please. Sweet
Darkness, please be my friend again. I miss you. I need you. Drawing on the
strength of her Sapphire Jewels, Karla flung one word into the Darkness.
*Jaenelle!* "Karla?"
Morton said, touching her arm. "The banquet is about to start. We need to
put in an appearance, if only for a little while." Karla froze, not
even daring to breathe. *Jaenelle?* Seconds passed. "Karla?"
Morton said. Karla took a deep
breath and exhaled her disappointment. She took the arm Morton offered and went
back into the banquet hall. He stayed close to
her for the rest of the evening, and she was grateful for his company. But she
would have traded his caring and protection in an instant if that faint but so
very dark psychic touch she'd imagined had been real. 2 / Kaeleer When Andulvar
Yaslana settled in the chair in front of the blackwood desk in Saetan's public
study, Saetan looked up from the letter he'd been staring at for the past half
hour. "Read this," he said, handing it to Andulvar. While Andulvar read
the letter, Saetan looked wearily at the stacks of papers on his desk. It had
been months since he'd set foot in the Hall, even longer since he'd granted
audiences to the Queens who ruled the Provinces and Districts in his Territory.
His eldest son, Mephis, had dealt with as much of the official business of
Dhemlan as he could, as he had been doing for centuries, but the rest of it ... "Blood-sucking
corpse?" Andulvar sputtered. Saetan watched with
a touch of amusement as Andulvar snarled through the rest of the letter. He
hadn't been amused during his first reading, but the signature and the
adolescent handwriting had soothed his temper—and added another layer to his
sorrow. Andulvar flung the
letter onto the desk. "Who is Karla, and how does she dare write something
like this to you?" "Not only does
she dare, but the courier is waiting for a reply." Andulvar muttered
something vicious. "As for who
she is . . ." Saetan called in the file he usually kept locked in his
private study beneath the Hall. He leafed through the papers filled with his
notes and handed one to Andulvar. Andulvar's
shoulders slumped as he read it. "Damn." "Yes."
Saetan put the paper back in the file and vanished it. "What are you
going to say?" Saetan leaned back
in his chair. "The truth. Or part of it. I've kept the Dark Council at bay
for two years, denying their not unreasonable requests to see Jaenelle. I've
given no explanation for that denial, letting them think what they chose—and I
am aware of what they've chosen to think. But her friends? Until now they've
been too young, or perhaps not bold enough, to ask what became of her. Now
they're asking." He straightened in his chair and summoned Beale, the
Red-Jeweled Warlord who worked as the Hall's butler. "Bring the
courier to me," Saetan said when Beale appeared. "Shall I
go?" Andulvar asked, making no move to leave. Saetan shrugged,
already preoccupied with how to word his reply. There hadn't been much contact
between Dhemlan and Glacia in the past few years, but he'd heard enough about
Lord Hobart and his ties to Little Terreille to decide on a verbal reply
instead of a written one. Long centuries ago,
Little Terreille had been settled by Terreilleans who had been eager for a new
life and a new land. Despite that eagerness, the people had never felt
comfortable with the races who had been born to the Shadow Realm. So even
though Little Terreille was a Territory in Kaeleer, it had looked for
companionship and guidance from the Realm of Terreille—and still did, even
though most, Terreilleans no longer believed Kaeleer existed because access to
this Realm had been so limited for so long. Which meant any companionship and
guidance coming from Terreille now was coming from Dorothea, one way or
another—and that was reason enough for him to feel wary. Saetan and Andulvar
exchanged a quick look when Beale showed the courier into the room. Andulvar sent a
thought on a Red spear thread. *He's a bit young for an official courier.* Silently agreeing
with Andulvar's assessment, Saetan lifted his right hand. A chair floated from
its place by the wall and settled in front of the desk. "Please be seated,
Warlord." "Thank you,
High Lord." The young man had the typical fair skin, blond hair, and blue
eyes of the Glacian people. Despite his youth, he moved with the kind of
assurance usually found in aristo families and responded with a confidence in
Protocol that indicated court training. Not your typical
courier, Saetan thought as he watched the young man try to control the urge to
fidget. So why are you here, boyo? "My butler
must be having a bad day to overlook introducing you when you entered,"
Saetan said mildly. He steepled his fingers, his long, black-tinted nails
resting against his chin. The youth paled a
little when he saw the Black-Jeweled ring. He licked his lips. "My name is
Morton, High Lord." Now you're not
quite so sure that Protocol will protect you, are you, boyo? Saetan didn't allow
his amusement to show. If this boy was going to approach a dark-Jeweled Warlord
Prince, it was better he learn the potential dangers. "And you
serve?" "I—I don't
exactly serve in a court yet." Saetan raised one
eyebrow. "You serve Lord Hobart?" he asked, his voice a bit cooler. "No. He's just
the head of the family. Sort of an uncle." Saetan picked up
the letter and handed it to Morton. "Read this." He sent a thought to
Andulvar. *What's the game? The boy's not experienced enough to—* "Nooo,"
Morton moaned. The letter fluttered to the floor. "She promised me she'd
be polite. I told her I'd be waiting for a reply, and she promised." He
flushed, then paled. "I'll strangle her." Using Craft, Saetan
retrieved the letter. Whatever doubts he'd had about motive were gone, but he
was curious aboutwhy the question
was being asked now. "How well do you know Karla?" "She's my
cousin," Morton replied in the aggrieved tone of a ruffled male. "You have my
sympathy," Andulvar said, rustling his dark wings as he shifted in the
chair. "Thank you,
sir. Having Karla like you is better than having her not like you, but . .
." Morton shrugged. "Yes,"
Saetan said dryly. "I have a friend who has a similar effect on me."
He chuckled softly at Morton's look of astonishment. "Boyo, even being me
doesn't make a difficult witch any less difficult." *Especially a Dea
al Mon Harpy,* Andulvar sent, amused. *Have you recovered yet from her latest
attempt to be helpful?* *If you're going to
sit there, be useful,* Saetan shot back. Andulvar turned to
Morton. "Did your cousin keep her promise?" When the boy gave him a
blank look, he added, "Was she being polite?" The tips of
Morton's ears turned red. He shrugged helplessly. "For Karla ... I guess
so." "Oh, Mother
Night," Saetan muttered. Suddenly a thought swooped down on him, and he
choked. He used the time needed to catch his breath to consider some rather
nasty possibilities. When he was finally
in control again, he chose his words carefully. "Lord Morton, your uncle
doesn't know you're here, does he?" Morton's nervous look was answer
enough. "Where does he think you are?" "Somewhere
else." Saetan studied
Morton, fascinated by the subtle change in his posture. No longer a youth
intimidated by his surroundings and the males he faced, but a Warlord
protecting his young Queen. You were wrong, boyo, Saetan thought. You've
already chosen whom you serve. "Karla . .
." Morton gathered his thoughts. "It isn't easy for Karla. She wears
Birthright Sapphire, and she's a Queen and a natural Black Widow as well as a
Healer, and Uncle Hobart . . ." Saetan tensed at
the bitterness in Morton's blue eyes. "She and Uncle
Hobart don't get along," Morton finished lamely, looking away. When he
looked back, he seemed so young and vulnerable. "I know Karla wants her to
come visit like she used to, but couldn't Jaenelle just write a short note?
Just to say hello?" Saetan closed his
golden eyes. Everything has a price, he thought. Everything has a
price. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes. "I truly wish, with
all of my being, that she could." He took another deep breath. "What
I'm about to tell you must go no further than your cousin. I must have your
pledge of silence." Morton immediately
nodded agreement. "Jaenelle was
seriously hurt two years ago. She can't write, she can't communicate in any way.
She . . ." Saetan stopped, then resumed when he was sure he could keep his
voice steady. "She doesn't know anyone." Morton looked ill.
"How?" he finally whispered. Saetan groped for
an answer. The change in Morton's expression told him he needn't have bothered.
The boy had understood the silence. "Then Karla
was right," Morton said bitterly. "A male doesn't have to be that
strong if he picks the right time." Saetan snapped
upright in his chair. "Is Karla being pressed to submit to a male? At fifteen?" "No. I don't
know. Maybe." Morton's hands clenched the arms of the chair. "She was
safe enough when she lived with the Black Widows, but now that she's come back
to the family estate . . ." "Hell's fire,
boy!" Saetan roared. "Even if they don't get along, why isn't your
uncle protecting her?" Morton bit his lip
and said nothing. Stunned, Saetan
sank back in his chair. Not here, too. Not in Kaeleer. Didn't these fools
realize what was lost when a Queen was destroyed that way? "You have to
go now," Saetan said gently. Morton nodded and
rose to leave. "Tell Karla
one other thing. If she needs it, I'll grant her sanctuary at the Hall and give
her my protection. And you as well." "Thank
you," Morton said. Bowing to Saetan and Andulvar, he left. Saetan grabbed his silver-headed
cane and limped toward the door. Andulvar got there
first and pressed his hand against the door to keep it closed. "The Dark
Council will be screaming for your blood if you give another girl your
protection." Saetan didn't speak
for a long time. Then he gave Andulvar a purely malevolent smile. "If the
Dark Council is so misguided they believe Hobart is a better guardian than I
am, then they deserve to see some of Hell's more unusual landmarks, don't you
think?" 3 / The Twisted
Kingdom There was no
physical pain, but the agony was relentless. Words lie. Blood doesn't. You are my instrument. Butchering whore. He wandered through
a mist-filled landscape full of shattered memories, shattered crystal chalices,
shattered dreams. Sometimes he heard a
scream of despair. Sometimes he even
recognized his own voice. Sometimes he caught
a glimpse of a girl with long golden hair running away from him. He always
followed, desperate to catch up with her, desperate to explain . . . He couldn't
remember what he needed to explain. Don't be afraid, he
called to her. Please, don't be afraid. But she continued
to run, and he continued to follow her through a landscape filled with twisting
roads that ended nowhere and caverns that were strewn with bones and splashed
with blood. Down, always down. He followed her,
always begging her to wait, always pleading with her not to be afraid, always
hoping to hear the sound of her voice, always yearning to hear her say his
name. If he could only
remember what it was. 4 / Hell Hekatah carefully
arranged the folds of her full-length cloak while she waited for her demon
guards to bring her the cildru dyathe boy. She sighed with satisfaction
as her hands stroked the cloak's fur lining. Arcerian fur. A Warlord's fur. She
could feel the rage and pain locked in his pelt. The kindred. The
four-footed Blood. Compared to humans, they had simple minds that couldn't
conceive of greatness or ambition, but they were fiercely protective when they
gave someone their loyalty—and equally fierce when they felt that loyalty was
betrayed. She had made a few
little mistakes the last time she had tried to become the High Priestess of all
the Realms, mistakes that had cost her the war between Terreille and Kaeleer
50,000 years ago. One mistake had been underestimating the strength of the
Blood who lived in the Shadow Realm. The other mistake had been underestimating
the kindred. One of the first
things she had done after she'd recovered from the shock of being demon-dead
was to exterminate the kindred in Terreille. Some went into hiding and
survived, but not enough of them. They would have had to breed with landen
animals, and over time the interbreeding had probably produced a few creatures
who were almost Blood, but never anything strong enough to wear a Jewel. The wilder kindred
in Kaeleer, however, had withdrawn to their own Territories after the war and
had woven countless spells to protect their borders. By the time those fierce
defences had faded enough for anyone to survive passing through them, the
kindred had become little more than myths. Hekatah began to
pace. Hell's fire! How long could it take for two grown males to catch a boy? After a minute, she
stopped pacing and once again arranged the folds of her cloak. She couldn't
allow the boy to see any hint of her impatience. It might make him perversely
stubborn. She stroked the cloak's fur lining, letting the feel of it soothe
her. During the
centuries while she had waited for Terreille to ripen again into a worthy
prize, she had helped the Territory of Little Terreille maintain a thread of
contact with the Realm of Terreille. But it was only in the past few years that
she'd established a foothold in Glacia via Lord Hobart's ambition. She had chosen
Glacia because it was a northern Territory whose people could be isolated more
easily from the Blood in other Territories; it had Hobart, a male whose
ambitions outstripped his abilities; and .it had a Dark Altar. So for the first
time in a very long time, she had a Gate at her disposal, and a way for carefully
chosen males to slip into Kaeleer in order to hunt challenging prey. That wasn't the
only little game she was playing in Kaeleer, but the others required time and
patience—and the assurance that nothing would interfere with her ambitions this
time. Which was why she
was here on the cildru dyathe's island. She was just about
to question the loyalty of her demon guards when they returned, dragging a
struggling boy between them. With a savage curse, they pinned the boy against a
tall, flat-sided boulder. "Don't hurt
him," Hekatah snapped. "Yes,
Priestess," one of the guards replied sullenly. Hekatah studied the
boy, who glared back at her. Char, the young Warlord leader of the cildru
dyathe. Easy enough to see how he had come by that name. How had he been
able to save so much of his body from the fire? He must have had a great deal
of Craft skill for one so young. She should have realized that seven years ago
when she had tangled with him the first time. Well, she could easily fix that
misjudgement. Hekatah approached
slowly, enjoying the wariness in the boy's eyes. "I mean you no harm,
Warlord," she crooned. "I just need your help. I know Jaenelle walks
among the cildru dyathe. I want to see her." What was left of
Char's lips curled in a vicious smile. "Not all cildru dyathe are
on this island." Hekatah's gold eyes
snapped with fury. "You lie. Summon her. Now!" "The High Lord
is coming," Char said. "He'll be here any moment." "Why?"
Hekatah demanded. "Because I
sent for him." "Why?" A strange light
filled Char's eyes. "I saw a butterfly yesterday." Hekatah wanted to
scream in frustration. Instead, she raised her hand, her fingers curved into a
claw. "If you want your eyes, little Warlord, you'll summon Jaenelle now." Char stared at her.
"You truly wish to see her?" "yes!" Char tipped his
head back and let out a strange, wild ululation. Unnerved by the
sound, Hekatah slapped him to make him stop. "hekatah!" Hekatah ran from
the fury in Saetan's thundering voice. Then she glanced over her shoulder and
stopped, shocked excitement making her nerves sizzle. Saetan leaned
heavily on a silver-headed cane, his golden eyes glittering with rage. There
was more silver in the thick black hair, and his face was tight with
exhaustion. He looked . . . worn-out. And he was only
wearing his Birthright Red Jewel. She didn't even
take the time for a fast descent to gather her full strength. She just raised
her hand and unleashed the power in her Red-Jeweled ring at his weak leg. His cry of pain as
he fell was the most satisfying sound she'd heard in years. "Seize
him!" she screamed at her demons. A cold, soft wind
sighed across the island. The guards
hesitated for a moment, but when Saetan tried to get up and failed, they drew
their knives and ran toward him. The ground trembled
slightly. Mist swirled around the rocks, around the barren earth. Hekatah also ran
toward Saetan, wanting to watch the knives cut deep, wanting to watch his blood
run. A Guardian's blood! The richness, the strength in it! She would feast on
him before dealing with that upstart little demon. A howl rose from
the abyss, a sound full of joy and pain, rage and celebration. Then a tidal wave
of dark power flooded the cildru dyathe's island. Psychic lightning set
Hell's twilight sky on fire. Thunder shook the land. The howling went on and
on. Hekatah fell to the
ground and curled up as tight as she could. Her demons screamed
in nerve-shattering agony. Go away, Hekatah pleaded silently. Whatever
you are, go away. Something icy and
terrible brushed against her inner barriers, and Hekatah blanked her mind. By the time it
faded away, the witch storm had faded with it. Hekatah pushed
herself into a sitting position. Her throat worked convulsively when she saw
what was left of her demons. There was no sign
of Saetan or Char. Hekatah slowly got
to her feet. Was that Jaenelle—or what was left of Jaenelle? Maybe she wasn't
cildru dyathe. Maybe she had faded from demon to ghost and all that was
left was that bodiless power. It was just as well
the girl was dead, Hekatah thought as she caught a White Wind and rode back to
the stone building she claimed as her own. It was just as well that whatever
was left of Jaenelle would be confined to the Dark Realm. Trying to control
that savage power. ... It was just as well the girl was dead. Pain surrounded
him, filled him. His head felt like it was stuffed with blankets. He clawed his
way through, desperate to reach the muffled voices he heard around him:
Andulvar's angry rumble, Char's distress. Hell's fire! Why
were they just sitting there? For the first time in two years, Jaenelle had
responded to someone's call. Why weren't they trying to keep her within reach? Because Jaenelle
was gliding through the abyss too deep for anyone but him to feel her presence.
But he couldn't just descend to the level of the Black and summon her. He had
to be near her physically, he had to be with her to coax her into remaining
with her body. "Why did the
witch storm hit him so bad?" Char asked fearfully. "Because he's
an ass," Andulvar growled in reply. He redoubled his
efforts to break through the muffling layers just so he could snarl at
Andulvar. Maybe he had been channelling too much of the Black strength
without giving his body a chance to recover. Maybe he had been foolish
when he'd refused to drink fresh blood to maintain his strength. But that
didn't give an Eyrien warrior the right to act like a stubborn, nagging Healer. Jaenelle would have
cornered him until he'd given in. Jaenelle. So close.
He might never have another chance. He struggled harder. Help me. I
have to reach her. Help— "me." "High
Lord!" "Hell's fire,
SaDiablo!" Saetan grabbed
Andulvar's arm and tried to pull himself into a sitting position. "Help
me. Before it's too late." "You need
rest," Andulvar said. "There isn't
time!" Saetan tried to yell. It came out an infuriating croak.
"Jaenelle's still close enough to reach." "What?" The next thing he
knew he was sitting up with Andulvar supporting him and Char kneeling in front
of him. He focused on the boy. "How did you summon her?" "I don't
know," Char wailed. "I don't know. I was just trying to keep Hekatah
busy until you came. She kept demanding to see Jaenelle, so I thought . . .
Jaenelle and I used to play 'chase me, find me' and that was the sound we used
to make. I didn't know she would answer, High Lord. I've called like that lots
of times since she went away, and she's never answered." "Until
now," Saetan said quietly. Why now? He finally noticed he was in a
familiar bedroom. "We're at the Keep in Kaeleer?" "Draca
insisted on bringing you here," Andulvar said. The Keep's
Seneschal had given him a bedroom near the Queen's suite. Which meant he wasn't
more than a few yards away from Jaenelle's body. Just chance? Or could Draca
also feel Jaenelle's presence? "Help
me," Saetan whispered. Andulvar half
carried him the few yards down the corridor to the door where Draca waited. "You will
drink a cup of fressh blood when you return," Draca said. // / return, Saetan
thought grimly, as Andulvar helped him to the bed that held Jaenelle's frail
body. There might not be another chance. He would bring her back or destroy
himself trying. As soon as he was
alone with her, he took Jaenelle's head between his hands, drew every drop of
power he had left in his Jewels, and made a quick descent into the abyss until
he reached the level of the Black. Jaenelle!* She continued her
slow spiral glide deeper into the abyss. He didn't know if she was ignoring him
or just couldn't hear him. Jaenelle!
Witch-child!* His strength was
draining too quickly. The abyss pushed against his mind, the pressure quickly
turning to pain. *You're safe,
witch-child! Come back! You're safe!* She slipped farther
and farther away from him. But little eddies of power washed back up to him,
and he could taste the rage in them. Chase me, find me. A child's game. He
had been sending a message of love and safety into the abyss for two years.
Char had been sending an invitation to play during that same time. Silence. In another moment,
he would have to ascend or he would shatter. Stillness. Chase me, find me. Hadn't he really
been playing the same game? He waited, fighting
for each second. * Witch-child.* She slammed into
him without warning. Caught in her spiralling fury, he didn't know if they were
rising or descending. He heard glass
shatter in the physical world, heard someone scream. He felt something hit his
chest, just below his heart, hard enough to take his breath away. Not knowing what
else to do, he opened his inner barriers fully, a gesture of complete
surrender. He expected her to crash through him, rip him apart. Instead, he
felt a startled curiosity and a feather-light touch that barely brushed against
him. Then she tossed him
out of the abyss. The abrupt return
to the physical world left him dizzy, his senses scrambled. That had to be why
he thought he saw a tiny spiral horn in the centre of her forehead. That had to
be why her ears looked delicately pointed, why she had a golden mane that
looked like a cross between fur and human hair. That had to be why his heart
felt as if it were beating frantically against someone's hand. He closed his eyes,
fighting the dizziness. When he opened them a moment later, all the changes in
Jaenelle's appearance were gone, but there was still that odd feeling in his
chest. Gasping, he looked
down as he felt fingers curl around his heart. Jaenelle's hand was
embedded in his chest. When she withdrew her hand, she would pull his heart out
with it. No matter. It had been hers long before he'd ever met her. And it gave
him an odd feeling of pride, remembering the frustration and delight he'd felt
when he'd tried to teach her how to pass one solid object through another. The fingers curled
tighter. Her eyes opened.
They were fathomless sapphire pools that held no recognition, that held nothing
but deep, inhuman rage. Then she blinked.
Her eyes clouded, hiding so many things. She blinked again and looked at him.
"Saetan?" she said in a rusty voice. His eyes filled
with tears. "Witch-child," he whispered hoarsely. He gasped when she
moved her hand slightly. She stared at his
chest and frowned. "Oh." She slowly uncurled her fingers and withdrew
her hand. He expected her
hand to be bloody, but it was clean. A quick internal check told him he would
feel bruised for a few days, but she hadn't done any damage. He leaned forward
until his forehead rested against hers. "Witch-child,"
he whispered. "Saetan? Are
you crying?" "Yes. No. I
don't know." "You should
lie down. You feel kind of peaky." Shifting his body
until it was beside hers exhausted him. When she turned and snuggled against
him, he wrapped his arms around her and held on. "I tried to reach you,
witch-child," he murmured as he rested his cheek against her head. "I know,"
she said sleepily. "I heard you sometimes, but I had to find all the
pieces so I could put the crystal chalice back together." "Did you put
it back together?" he asked, hardly daring to breathe. Jaenelle nodded.
"Some of the pieces are cloudy and don't fit quite right yet." She
paused. "Saetan? What happened?" Dread filled him,
and he didn't have the courage to answer that question honestly. What would she
do if he told her what had happened? If she severed the link with her body and
fled into the abyss again, he wasn't sure he would ever be able to convince her
to return. "You were hurt,
sweetheart." His arms tightened around her. "But you're going to be
fine. I'll help you. Nothing can hurt you, witch-child. You have to remember
that. You're safe here." Jaenelle frowned.
"Where is here?" "We're at the
Keep. In Kaeleer." "Oh." Her
eyelids fluttered and closed. Saetan squeezed her
shoulder. Then he shook her. "Jaenelle? Jaenelle, no! Don't leave me.
Please don't leave." With effort,
Jaenelle opened her eyes. "Leave? Oh, Saetan, I'm so tired. Do I really
have to leave?" He had to get control
of himself. He had to stay calm so that she would feel safe. "You can stay
here as long as you want." "You'll stay,
too?" "I'll never
leave you, witch-child. I swear it." Jaenelle sighed.
"You should get some sleep," she murmured. Saetan listened to
her deep, even breathing for a long time. He wanted to open his mind and reach
for her, but he didn't need to. He could feel the difference in the body he
still held. So he reached out
to Andulvar instead. *She's come back.* A long silence.
*Truly?* *Truly.* And he
would need his strength for the days ahead. *Tell the others. And tell Draca
I'll take the cup of fresh blood now.* 5 / Kaeleer Guided by instinct
and a nagging uneasiness, Saetan entered Jaenelle's bedroom at the Keep without
knocking. She stood in front
of a large, freestanding mirror, staring at the naked body reflected there. Saetan closed the
door and limped toward her. While she'd been away from her body, there had
still been just enough of a link so that she could eat and could be led on gentle
walks that had kept her muscles from atrophying. There had still been enough of
a link for her body to slowly answer the rhythm of its own seasons. Blood females
tended to reach puberty later than landens, and witches' bodies required even
more time to prepare for the physical changes that separated a girl from a
woman. Inhibited by her absence, Jaenelle's body hadn't started changing until
after her fourteenth birthday. But while her body was still in the early stages
of transformation, it no longer looked like a twelve-year-old's. Saetan stopped a
few feet behind her. Her sapphire eyes met his in the mirror, and he had to
work to keep his expression neutral. Those eyes. Clear
and feral and dangerous before she slipped on the mask of humanity. And it was
a mask. It wasn't like the dissembling she used to do as a child to keep the
fact that she was Witch a secret. This was a deliberate effort simply to be human.
And that scared him. "I should have
told you," he said quietly. "I should have prepared you. But you've
slept through most of the past four days, and I ..." His voice trailed
off. "How
long?" she asked in a voice full of caverns and midnight. He had to clear his
throat before he could answer. "Two years. Actually, a little more than
that. You'll be fifteen in a few weeks." She said nothing,
and he didn't know how to fill the silence. Then she turned
around to face him. "Do you want to have sex with this body?" Blood. So much
blood. His gorge rose. Her
mask fell away. And no matter how hard he looked, he couldn't find Jaenelle in
those sapphire eyes. He had to give her
an answer. He had to give her the right answer. He took a deep
breath and let it out slowly. "I'm your legal guardian now. Your adopted
father, if you will. And fathers do not have sex with their daughters." "Don't
they?" she asked in a midnight whisper. The floor
disappeared under his feet. The room spun. He would have fallen if Jaenelle
hadn't thrown her arms around his waist. "Don't use
Craft," he muttered through gritted teeth. Too late. Jaenelle
was already floating him to the couch. As he sank into it, she sat beside him
and brushed her shoulder-length hair away from her neck. "You need fresh
blood." "No, I don't.
I'm just a little dizzy." Besides, he'd been drinking a cup of fresh human
blood twice a day for the past four days—almost as much as he usually consumed
in a year. "You need
fresh blood." There was a definite edge in her voice. What he needed was
to find the bastard who had raped her and tear him apart inch by inch. "I
don't need your blood, witch-child." Her eyes flashed
with anger. She bared her teeth. "There's nothing wrong with my blood,
High Lord," she hissed. "It isn't tainted." "Of course it
isn't tainted," he snapped back. "Then why
won't you accept the gift? You never refused before." There were clouds
and shadows now in her sapphire eyes. It seemed that, for her, the price of
humanity was vulnerability and insecurity. Lifting her hand,
he kissed her knuckles and wondered if he could delicately suggest that she put
on a robe without her taking offense. One thing at a time, SaDiablo. "There
are three reasons I don't want your blood right now. First, until you're
stronger, you need every drop of it for yourself. Second, your body is changing
from child to woman, and the potency of the blood changes, too. So let's test
it before I find myself drinking liquid lightning." That made her
giggle. "And third,
Draca has also decided that I need fresh blood." Jaenelle's eyes
widened. "Oh, dear. Poor Papa." She bit her lip. "Is it all
right if I call you that?" she asked in a small voice. He put his arms
around her and held her close. "I would be honored to be called 'Papa.'
" He brushed his lips against her forehead. "The room is a little
chilly, witch-child. Do you think you could put on a robe? And slippers?" "You sound
like a parent already," Jaenelle grumbled. Saetan smiled.
"I've waited a long time to fuss over a daughter. I intend to revel in it
to the fullest." "Oh, lucky
me," Jaenelle growled. He laughed.
"No. Lucky me." 6 / Kaeleer Saetan stared at
the tonic in the small ravenglass cup and sighed. He had the cup halfway to his
lips when someone knocked on the door. "Come,"
he said too eagerly. Andulvar entered,
followed by his grandson, Prothvar, and Mephis, Saetan's eldest son. Prothvar
and Mephis, like Andulvar, had become demon-dead during that long-ago war
between Terreille and Kaeleer. Geoffrey, the Keep's historian/librarian,
entered last. "Try
this," Saetan said, holding out the cup to Andulvar. "Why?"
Andulvar asked, eyeing the cup. "What's in it?" Damn Eyrien
wariness. "It's a tonic Jaenelle made for me. She says I'm still looking
peaky." "You
are," Andulvar growled. "So drink it." Saetan ground his
teeth. "It doesn't
smell bad," Prothvar said, pulling his wings tighter to his body when
Saetan glared at him. "It doesn't
taste bad either," Saetan said, trying to be fair. "Then what's
the problem?" Geoffrey asked, crossing his arms. He frowned at the cup,
his black eyebrows echoing his widow's peak. "Are you concerned that she
doesn't have the training to make that kind of tonic? Do you think she's done
it incorrectly?" Saetan raised one
eyebrow. "We're talking about Jaenelle." "Ah,"
Geoffrey said, eyeing the cup with some trepidation. "Yes." Saetan held the cup
out to him. "Tell me what you think." Andulvar braced his
fists on his hips. "Why are you so eager to share it? If there's nothing
wrong with it, why won't you drink it?" "I do. I have.
Every day for the past two weeks," Saetan grumbled. "But it's just so
damn . .. potent." The last word was almost a plea. Geoffrey accepted
the cup, took a small sip, rolled the liquid on his tongue, and swallowed. As
he handed the cup to Andulvar, he started gasping and pressed his hands to his
stomach. "Geoffrey?"
Alarmed, Saetan grabbed Geoffrey's arm as the older Guardian swayed. "Is it
supposed to feel like that?" Geoffrey wheezed. "Like
what?" Saetan asked cautiously. "Like an
avalanche hitting your stomach." Saetan sighed with
relief. "It doesn't last long, and the tonic does have some
astonishing curative powers, but ..." "The initial
sensation is a bit unsettling." "Exactly,"
Saetan said dryly. Andulvar studied
the two Guardians and shrugged. He took a sip, passed the cup to Prothvar, who
took a sip and passed it to Mephis. When the cup
reached Saetan, it was still two-thirds full. He sighed, took a sip, and set
the cup on an empty curio table. Why couldn't Draca
fill a table with useless bric-a-brac like everyone else? he thought sourly. At
least then there would be a way to hide the damn thing since Jaenelle had put
some kind of neat little spell on the cup that prevented it from being
vanished. "Hell's
fire," Andulvar finally said. "What does she
put in it?" Mephis said, rubbing his stomach. Prothvar eyed
Geoffrey. "You know, you've almost got some color." Geoffrey glared at
the Eyrien Warlord. "What did you
all want to see me about?" Saetan asked. That stopped them
cold. Then they began talking all at once. "You see,
SaDiablo, the waif—" "—it's a
difficult time for a young girl, I do understand that—" "—doesn't want
to see us—" "—suddenly so
shy—" Saetan raised his
hand to silence their explanations. Everything has a
price. As he looked at them, he knew he had to tell them what the past two
weeks had forced him to see. Everything has a price, but, sweet Darkness,
haven't we paid enough? "Jaenelle
didn't heal." When no one responded, he wondered if he'd actually said it
out loud. "Explain,
SaDiablo," Andulvar rumbled. "Her body is alive, and now that she's
returned to it, it will get stronger." "Yes,"
Saetan replied softly. "Her body is alive." "Since she's
obviously capable of doing more than basic Craft, her inner web must be
intact," Geoffrey said. "Her inner web
is intact," Saetan agreed. Hell's fire. Why was he prolonging this?
Because once he actually said it, it would be real. He watched the
knowledge—and the anger—fill Andulvar's eyes. "The bastard
who raped her managed to shatter the crystal chalice, didn't he?" Andulvar
said slowly. "He shattered her mind, and that pushed her into the Twisted
Kingdom." Pausing, he studied Saetan. "Or did it push her somewhere
else?" "Who knows
what lies deep in the abyss?" Saetan said bitterly. "I don't. Was she
lost in madness or simply walking roads the rest of us can't possibly comprehend?
I don't know. I do know she is more and less and different than she was,
and there are some days when it's hard to find anything left of the child we
knew. She told me that she'd put the crystal chalice back together, and from
what I can tell, she has. But she doesn't remember what happened at Cassandra's
Altar. She doesn't remember anything that took place during the few months
before that night. And she's hiding something. That's part of the reason she's
withdrawing from us. Shadows and secrets. She's afraid to trust any of us
because of those damn shadows and secrets." Mephis finally
broke the long silence. "Perhaps," he said slowly, "if she could
be persuaded to see us in one of the public rooms, just for a few minutes at a
time, it might help rebuild her trust in us. Especially if we don't push or ask
any difficult questions." He added sadly, "And is being locked within
herself while she lives in her body really any different than being lost in the
abyss?" "No,"
Saetan said softly. "It's not." It was a risk. Mother Night, was it a
risk! "I'll talk to her." Andulvar, Prothvar,
Mephis, and Geoffrey left after agreeing to meet him in one of the
"smaller parlors. Saetan waited for several minutes before walking the few
yards that separated his room from the Queen's suite. Once Jaenelle established
her court, no males but her Consort, Steward, and Master of the Guard would be
permitted in this wing unless they were summoned. Not even her legal guardian. Saetan knocked
quietly on her bedroom door. When he got no answer, he peeked into the room.
Empty. He checked the adjoining sitting room. That was empty, too. Running his fingers
through his hair, he wondered where his wayward child had gone. He could sense
that she was nearby. But he'd also learned that Jaenelle left such a strong
psychic scent, it was sometimes difficult to locate her. Perhaps it had always
been that way, but they'd never spent more than an hour or two together at any
given time. Now her presence filled the huge Keep, and her dark, delicious
psychic scent was a pleasure and a torment. To feel her, to yearn with all
one's heart to embrace and serve her, and to be locked out of her life ... There could be no
greater torture. And it wasn't just
for Andulvar, Mephis, Prothvar, and Geoffrey that he was willing to risk her
emotional stability by asking for contact. There was one other, lately never
far from his thoughts. If she didn't heal emotionally, if she could never
endure a man's touch . . . He wasn't the key
that could unlock that final door. There was much he could do, but not that. He
wasn't the key. Daemon Sadi was. Daemon . . . Daemon, where are you?
Why haven't you come? Saetan was about to
retrace his steps, intending to find Draca—she always knew where everyone was
in the Keep— when a sound made him turn toward a half-open door at the end of
the corridor. As he walked toward
it, he noticed how much better his leg felt since Jaenelle started dosing him
with her tonic. If he could stomach it for a couple more weeks, he'd be able to
put the cane away—and hopefully the tonic with it. He had almost
reached the door when someone inside the room let out a startled squawk. There
was a loud pop fizz boosh, and then a lavender, gray, and rose cloud
belched out of the room, followed by a feminine voice muttering, "Damn,
damn, and double damn!" The cloud began a
slow descent to the floor. Saetan held out his
hand and stared at the chalky lavender, grey, and rose flecks that covered his
skin and shirt cuff. Butterflies churned in his stomach, and they tickled,
leaving him with an irrational desire to giggle and flee. He swallowed the
giggle, strapped a bit of mental steel to his backbone, and cautiously peered
around the doorway. Jaenelle stood by a
large worktable, her arms crossed and her foot tapping as she frowned at the
Craft book hovering above the table. The candlelights on either side of the
book gave off a pretty, stained-glass glow, softening the surrounding chaos.
The entire room—and everything in it, including Jaenelle—was liberally dusted
with lavender, grey, and rose. Only the book was clean. She must have put a
shield around it before beginning . . . whatever it was. "I really
don't think I want to know about this," Saetan said dryly, wondering how
Draca was going to react to the mess. Jaenelle gave him
an exasperated, amused look. "No, you really don't." Then she gave
him her best unsure-but-game smile. "I don't suppose you'd like to help
anyway?" Hell's fire! During
all the years when he'd been teaching her Craft and trying to unravel one of
these quirky spells after the fact, he'd hoped for just this invitation. "Unfortunately,"
he said, his voice full of wistful regret, "there's something else we have
to discuss." Jaenelle sat down,
on air, hooking her heels on the nonexistent rung of a nonexistent stool, and
gave him her full attention. He remembered, too
late, how unnerving it could be to have Jaenelle's undivided attention. Saetan cleared his
throat and glanced around the room, hoping for inspiration. Maybe her workroom,
with the tools of her Craft around her, was the best place to talk after all. He stepped into the
room and leaned against the doorframe. A good neutral place, not invading her
territory but acknowledging a right to be there. "I'm concerned,
witch-child," he said quietly. Jaenelle cocked her
head. "About what?" "About you.
About the way you avoid all of us. About the way you're shutting yourself away
from everyone." Ice filled her
eyes. "Everyone has boundaries and inner barriers." "I'm not
talking about boundaries and inner barriers," he said, not quite able to
keep his voice calm. "Of course everyone has them. They protect the inner
web and the Self. But you've put up a wall between yourself and everyone
else, excluding them from even simple contact." "Perhaps you should
be grateful for the wall, Saetan," Jaenelle said in a midnight voice that
sent a shiver of fear up his spine. Saetan. Not Papa.
Saetan. And not the way she usually said his name. This sounded like a Queen
formally addressing a Warlord Prince. He didn't know how
to respond to her words or the warning. She stepped off her
invisible stool and turned away from him, resting her hands on the dusty table. "Listen to
me," he said, restraining the urgency he felt. "You can't lock
yourself away like this. You can't spend the rest of your life in this room
creating glorious spells that no one else will see. You're a Queen. You'll have
to interact with your court." "I'm not going
to have a court." Saetan stared at
her, stunned. "Of course you'll have a court. You're a Queen." Jaenelle flashed a
look at him that made him cringe. "I'm not required to have a court. I
checked. And I don't want to rule. I don't want to control anyone's life but my
own." "But you're
Witch." The moment he said it, the room chilled. "Yes,"
she said too softly. "I am." Then she turned around. She dropped the
mask of humanity—and the mask called flesh—and let him truly see her for the
first time. The tiny spiral
horn in the centre of her forehead. The golden mane that wasn't quite fur and
wasn't quite hair. The delicately pointed ears. The hands that had sheathed
claws. The legs that changed below the knee to accommodate the small hooves.
The stripe of golden fur that ran down her spine and ended at the fawn tail
that flicked over her buttocks. The exotic face and those sapphire eyes. Having been
Cassandra's Consort all those years ago, he thought he knew and understood
Witch. Now he finally understood that Cassandra and the other Black-Jeweled
Queens who had come before her had been called Witch. Jaenelle truly was
the living myth, dreams made flesh. How foolish he'd
been to assume all the dreamers had been human. "Exactly,"
Witch said softly, coldly. "You're
beautiful," he whispered. And so very, very dangerous. She stared at him,
puzzled, and he realized there would never be a better time to say what he had
to say. "We love you,
Lady," he told her quietly. "We've always loved you, and it hurts
more than words can express to be locked out of your life. You don't know how
hard it was for us to wait for those few precious minutes that you could spend
with us, to wonder and worry about you when you were gone, to feel jealous of
people who didn't appreciate what you are. Now . . ." His voice broke. He
pressed his lips together and took a deep breath. "We surrendered to you a
long time ago. Not even you can change that. Do with us what you will." He
hesitated, then added, "No, witch-child, we are not grateful for
the wall." He didn't wait for
an answer. He left the room as swiftly as he could, tears shining in his eyes. Behind him came a
soft, anguished cry. He couldn't stand
their kindness. He couldn't stand their sympathy and understanding. Geoffrey
had warmed a glass of yarbarah for him. Mephis had tucked a lap rug over his
legs. Prothvar had stoked the fire to help take away the chill. Andulvar had
stayed close to him, silent. He'd started
shaking the moment he had entered the safety of the parlor. He would have
collapsed on the floor if Andulvar hadn't caught him and helped him to the
chair. They had asked no questions, and except for a hoarsely whispered,
"I don't know," he had told them nothing about what had happened—or
about what he had seen. And they had
accepted it. An hour later,
feeling somewhat restored physically and emotionally, he still couldn't stand
their kindness. What he couldn't stand even more was not knowing what was
happening in that workroom. The parlor door
swung open. Jaenelle stood on
the threshold, holding a tray that contained two small carafes and five
glasses. All her masks were back in place. "Draca said
you were all hiding in here," she said defensively. "We're not
exactly 'hiding,' witch-child," Saetan replied dryly. "And, if we
are, there's room for one more. Want to join us?" Her smile was shy
and hesitant, but her coltish legs swiftly crossed the room until she stood
beside Saetan's chair. Then she frowned and turned toward the door. "This
room used to be larger." "Your legs
used to be shorter." "That explains
why the stairs feel so awkward," she muttered as she filled two glasses
from one carafe and three from the other. Saetan stared at
the glass she gave him. His stomach cringed. "Um,"
Prothvar said, as Jaenelle handed out the other glasses. "Drink
it," Jaenelle snapped. "You've all been looking peaky lately."
When they hesitated, her voice became brittle. "It's just a tonic." Andulvar took a
sip. Thank the Darkness
for that Eyrien willingness to step onto any kind of
battlefield, Saetan thought as he, too, took a sip. "How much of
this do you make at one time, waif?" Andulvar rumbled. "Why?"
Jaenelle said warily. "Well, you're
quite right about us all feeling peaky. Probably wouldn't hurt to have another
glass later on." Saetan started
coughing to hide his own dismay and give the others time to school their
expressions. It was one thing for Andulvar to step onto the battlefield. It was
quite another to drag them all with him. Jaenelle fluffed
her hair. "It starts to lose its potency an hour after it's made, but it's
no trouble to make another batch later on." Andulvar nodded,
his expression serious. "Thank you." Jaenelle smiled
shyly and slipped out of the room. Saetan waited until
he was sure she was out of earshot before turning on Andulvar. "You
unconscionable prick," he snarled. "That's a big
word coming from a man who's going to have to drink two glasses of this a
day," Andulvar replied smugly. "We could
always pour it into the plants," Prothvar said, looking around for some
greenery. "I already
tried that," Saetan growled. "Draca's only comment was that if
another plant should suffer a sudden demise, she'd ask Jaenelle to look into
it." Andulvar chuckled,
giving the other four men a reason to snarl at him. "Everyone expects
Hayllians to be devious, but Eyriens are known for their forthright dealings.
So when one of us acts deviously ..." "You did it so
she'd have a reason to check up on us," Mephis said, eyeing his glass.
"I thank you for that, Andulvar, but couldn't—" Saetan sprang to
his feet. "It loses its potency after an hour." Andulvar raised his
glass in a salute. "Just so." Saetan smiled.
"If we hold back half of each dose so that it's lost most of its potency
and then mix it with the fresh dose . . ." "We'll
have a restorative tonic that has a tolerable potency," Geoffrey finished,
looking pleased. "If
she finds out, she'll kill us," Prothvar grumbled. Saetan
raised an eyebrow. "All things considered, my fine demon, it's a little
late to be concerned about that, don't you think?" Prothvar
almost blushed. Saetan narrowed his
golden eyes at Andulvar. "But we didn't know it would lose its potency
until after you asked for a second dose." Andulvar shrugged.
"Most healing brews have to be taken shortly after they're made. It was
worth the gamble." He smiled at Saetan with all the arrogance only an
Eyrien male was capable of. "However, if you're admitting your balls
aren't as big—" Saetan said
something pithy and to the point. "Then there's
no problem, is there?" Andulvar replied. They looked at each
other, centuries of friendship, rivalry, and understanding reflected in two
pairs of golden eyes. They raised their glasses and waited for the others to
follow suit. "To
Jaenelle," Saetan said. "To
Jaenelle," the others replied. Then they sighed in
unison and swallowed half their tonic. 7 / Kaeleer Not quite content,
Saetan watched the lights of Riada, the largest Blood village in Ebon Rih and
the closest one to the Keep, shine up from the valley's fertile darkness like
captured pieces of starlight. He had watched the
sun rise today. No, more than that. He had stood in one of the small formal
gardens and had actually felt the sun's warmth on his face. For the first time
in more centuries than he cared to count, there had been no lancing pain in his
temples, no brutal stomach-twisting headache to tell him just how far he had
stepped from the living, no weakening in his strength. He was as
physically strong now as when he first became a Guardian, first began walking
that fine line between living and dead. Jaenelle and her
tonic had done that. Had done more than that. He'd forgotten how
sensual food could be, and over the past few days had savored the taste of rare
beef and new potatoes, of roasted chicken and fresh vegetables. He'd forgotten
how good sleep could feel, instead of that semi awake rest Guardians usually
indulged in during the daylight hours. He'd also forgotten
how hunger pangs felt or how fuzzy-brained a man could be when he was beyond
tired. Everything has a
price. He smiled
cautiously at Cassandra when she joined him at the window. "You look
lovely tonight," he said, making a small gesture that took in her long
black gown, the open-weave emerald shawl, and the way she'd styled her
dusty-red hair. "Too bad the
Harpy didn't bother to dress for the occasion," Cassandra replied tartly.
She wrinkled her nose. "She could have at least worn something around her
throat." "And you could
have refrained from offering to lend her a high-necked gown," Saetan
snapped. Then he clenched his teeth to trap the rest of the words. Titian
didn't need a defender, especially after her slur about the delicate
sensibilities of prissy aristo witches. He watched the
lights of Riada wink out, one by one. Cassandra took a
deep breath, let it out in a sigh. "It wasn't supposed to be like
this," she said quietly. "The Black were never meant to be Birthright
Jewels. I became a Guardian because I thought the next Witch would need a
friend, someone to help her understand what she would become after making the
Offering to the Darkness. But what has happened to Jaenelle has changed her so
much she'll never be normal." "Normal? Just what do you
call 'normal,' Lady?" She looked
pointedly at the corner of the room where Andulvar, Prothvar, Mephis, and
Geoffrey were trying to include Titian in
the conversation and keep a respectful distance at the same time. "Jaenelle just
celebrated her fifteenth birthday. Instead of a party and a roomful of young
friends, she spent the evening with demons, Guardians—and a Harpy. Can you
honestly call that normal?" "I've had this
conversation before," Saetan growled. "And my answer is still the
same: for her, that is normal." Cassandra studied
him for a moment before saying quietly, "Yes, you would see it that way,
wouldn't you?" He saw the room
through a red haze before he got his temper tightly leashed. "Meaning
what?" "You became
the High Lord of Hell while you were still living. You wouldn't see anything
wrong with her having the cildru dyathe for playmates or having a Harpy
teach her how to interact with males." Saetan's breath
whistled between his teeth. "When you foresaw her coming, you called her
the daughter of my soul. But those were just words, weren't they? Just a way to
ensure that I would become a Guardian so that my strength would be at your
disposal for the protection of your apprentice, the young witch who would sit
at your feet, awed by the attention of the Black-Jewelled Witch. Except it
didn't work out that way. The one who came really is the daughter of my
soul, and she is awed by no one and sits at no one's feet." "She may be
awed by no one," Cassandra said coldly, "but she also has no
one." Then her voice softened. "And for that, I pity her." She has me! The quick, sharp
look Cassandra gave him cut his heart. Jaenelle had him.
The Prince of the Darkness. The High Lord of Hell. More than any other reason, that
was why Cassandra pitied her. "We should
join the others," Saetan said tightly, offering his arm. Despite the anger
he felt, he couldn't turn his back on her. Cassandra started
to refuse his gesture of courtesy until she noticed Andulvar's and Titian's
cold stares. "Draca wants
to talk with all of us," Andulvar growled as soon as they
approached. He immediately moved away from them, giving himself room to spread
his wings. Giving himself room to fight. Saetan watched him
for a moment, then began reinforcing his own considerable defenses. They were
different in many ways, but he'd always respected Andulvar's instincts. Draca entered the
room slowly, calmly. Her hands, as usual, were tucked into the long sleeves of
her robe. She waited for them to be seated, waited until their attention was
centered on her before pinning Saetan with her reptilian stare. "The Lady iss
fifteen today," Draca said. "Yes,"
Saetan replied cautiously. "Sshe wass
pleassed with our ssmall offeringss." It was sometimes
difficult to perceive inflections in Draca's sibilant voice, but the words
sounded more like a command than a question. "Yes," Saetan said,
"I think she was." A long silence.
"It iss time for the Lady to leave the Keep. You are her legal guardian.
You will make the arrangementss." Saetan's throat
tightened. The muscles in his chest constricted. "I had promised her that
she could stay here." "It iss time
for the Lady to leave. Sshe will live with you at SsaDiablo Hall." "I propose an
alternative," Cassandra said quickly, pressing her fists into her lap. She
didn't even glance at Saetan. "Jaenelle could live with me. Everyone knows
who—and what—Saetan is, but I—" Titian twisted
around in her chair. "Do you really believe no one in the Shadow Realm
knows you're a Guardian? Did you really think your masquerading as one of the
living had fooled anyone?" Anger flared in
Cassandra's eyes. "I've always been careful—" "You've always
been a liar. At least the High Lord has been honest about what he is." "But he is the
High Lord—and that's the point." "The point is
you want to be the one who shapes Jaenelle just like Hekatah wants to shape
Jaenelle, to mold her into an image of your choosing instead of letting
her be what she is." "How dare you
speak to me like that? I'm a Black-Jeweled Queen!" "You're not my
Queen," Titian snarled. "Ladies."
Saetan's
voice rolled through the room like soft thunder. He took a moment to steady his
temper before turning his attention back to Draca. "Sshe will
live at the Hall," Draca said firmly. "It iss decided." "Since you
haven't discussed this with any of us until now, who decided this?"
Cassandra said sharply. "Lorn hass
decided." Saetan forgot how
to breathe. Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be merciful. No one argued. No
one made so much as a sound. Saetan realized his
hands were shaking. "Could I talk to him? There are some things he may not
understand about—" "He
undersstandss, High Lord." Saetan looked up at
the Seneschal of Ebon Askavi. "The time hass
not yet come for you to meet him," Draca said. "But it will come."
She tipped her head slightly. It was as much deference as she ever showed to
anyone. Except, perhaps, to Jaenelle. They watched her
leave, listening to her slow, careful footsteps until the sound faded away
completely. Andulvar let his
breath out in an explosive ffooooh. "When she wants to cut someone
off at the knees, she's got an impressive knife." Saetan leaned his
head against the chair and closed his eyes. "Doesn't she though?" Cassandra carefully
rearranged her shawl and stood up, not looking at any of them. "If you'll
excuse me, I'll retire now." They rose and bid
her good night. Titian also excused
herself. But before she left, she gave Saetan a sly smile. "Living at the
Hall with Jaenelle will probably be difficult, High Lord, but not for the
reasons you think." "Mother
Night," Saetan muttered before turning to the other men. Mephis cleared his
throat. "Telling the waif she has to leave isn't going to be easy. You
don't have to do it alone." "Yes, I do,
Mephis," Saetan replied wearily. "I made her a promise. I'm the one
who has to tell her I'm going to break it." He said good night
and slowly made his way through the stone corridors until he reached the stairs
that would take him to Jaenelle's suite. Instead of climbing them, he leaned
against the wall, shivering. He had promised her
that she could stay. He had promised. But Lorn had
decided. It was long after
midnight before he joined her in the private garden connected to her suite. She
gave him a sleepy, relaxed smile and held out her hand. Gratefully, he linked
his fingers through hers. "It was a
lovely party," Jaenelle said as they strolled through the garden.
"I'm glad you invited Char and Titian." She hesitated. "And I'm
sorry it was so difficult for Cassandra." Saetan gave her a
considering look through narrowed eyes. She acknowledged
the look with a shrug. "How much did
you hear?" "Eavesdropping
is rude," she said primly. "An answer
that neatly sidesteps the question," he replied dryly. "I didn't hear
anything. But I felt you all grumbling." Saetan drifted
closer to her. She smelled of wildflowers and sun-drenched meadows and
fern-shaded pools of water. It was a scent that was gently wild and elusive,
that captivated a male because it didn't try to capture him. It relaxed him—and
slightly aroused him. Even knowing it was
a Warlord Prince's natural response to a Queen he felt emotionally bound to,
even knowing he would never cross the distinct line that separated a father's
affection from a lover's passion, he still felt ashamed of his reaction. He looked at her,
wanting the sharp reminder of who she was and how young she was. But it was
Witch who looked back at him, Witch whose hand tightened on his so that he
couldn't break the physical link. "I suppose even
a wise man can sometimes be a fool," she said in her midnight voice. "I would
never—" His voice broke. "You know I would never—" He saw a flicker of
amusement in her ancient, haunted eyes. "Yes, / know.
Do you? You adore women, Saetan. You always have. You like to be near them. You
like to touch them." She held up their hands. "This is
different. You're my daughter." "And so you
will keep your distance from Witch?" she asked sadly. He pulled her into
his arms and held her so tightly she let out a breathless squeak.
"Never," he said fiercely. "Papa?"
Jaenelle said faintly. "Papa, I can't breathe." He immediately
loosened his hold but didn't let go. Soft night sounds
filled the garden. The spring wind sighed. "This mood of
yours has something to do with Cassandra, doesn't it?" Jaenelle asked. "A
little." He rested his cheek against her head. "We have to leave the
Keep." Her body tensed so
much his ached in response. "Why?"
she finally asked, leaning back far enough to see his face. "Because Lorn
has decided we should live at the Hall." "Oh."
Then she added, "No wonder you're moody." Saetan laughed.
"Yes. Well. He does have a way of limiting one's options." He gently
brushed her hair away from her face. "I do want to live at the Hall with
you. I want that very much. But if you want to live somewhere else or have any
reservations about leaving the Keep right now, I'll fight him over it." Her eyes widened
until they were huge. "Oh, dear. That wouldn't be a good idea, Saetan.
He's much bigger than you." Saetan tried to
swallow. "I'll still fight him." "Oh,
dear." She took a deep breath. "Let's try living at the Hall." "Thank you,
witch-child," he said weakly. She wrapped an arm
around his waist. "You look a bit wobbly." "Then I look
better than I feel," he said, draping an arm around her shoulders.
"Come along, little witch. The next few days are going to be hectic, and
we'll both need our rest." 8 / Kaeleer Saetan opened the
front door of SaDiablo Hall and stepped into orchestrated chaos. Maids flitted in
every direction. Footmen lugged pieces of furniture from one room to another
for no reason he could fathom. Gardeners trotted in with armloads of freshly
cut flowers. Standing in the
center of the great hall, holding a long list in one hand while
conducting the various people and parcels to their rightful places with the
other, was Beale, his Red-Jeweled butler. Somewhat bemused,
Saetan walked toward Beale, hoping for an explanation. By the time he'd taken
half a dozen steps, he realized that a walking obstacle had not been taken into
account in this frenzied dance. Maids bumped into him, their annoyed
expressions barely changing upon recognizing their employer, and their
"Excuse me, High Lord," just short of being rude. When he finally
reached Beale, he gave his butler a sharp poke in the shoulder. Beale glanced back,
noticed Saetan's stony expression, and lowered his arms. A thud immediately
followed, and a maid began wailing, "Now look what you've done." Beale cleared his
throat, tugged his vest down over his girth, and waited,
a slightly flushed but once more imperturbable butler. "Tell me,
Beale," Saetan crooned, "do you know who I am?" Beale blinked.
"You're the High Lord, High Lord." "Ah, good.
Since you recognize me, I must still be in human form." "High Lord?" "I don't look
like a freestanding lamp, for example, so no one's going to try to tuck me into
a corner and put a couple of candle-lights in my ears. And I won't be mistaken
for an animated curio table that someone will leash to a chair so I don't wander
off too far." Beale's eyes bugged
out a bit but he quickly recovered. "No, High Lord. You look exactly as
you did yesterday." Saetan crossed his
arms and took his time considering this. "Do you suppose if I go into my
study and stay there, I might escape being dusted, polished, or otherwise
rearranged?" "Oh, yes, High
Lord. Your study was cleaned this morning." "Will I
recognize it?" Saetan murmured. He retreated to his study and sighed with
relief. It was all the same furniture, and it was all arranged the same way. Slipping out of the
black tunic-styled jacket, he tossed it over the back of a chair, settled into
the leather chair behind his desk, and rolled up the sleeves of his white silk
shirt. Looking at the closed study door, he shook his head, but his eyes were a
warm gold and his smile was an understanding one. After all, he had brought
this on himself by telling them in advance. Tomorrow, Jaenelle
was coming home. chapter four 1 / Hell "That gutter
son of a whore is up to something. I can feel it." Deciding it was
better to say nothing, Greer sat back in the patched chair and watched Hekatah
pace. "For two
glorious years he's barely been felt, let alone seen in Hell or Kaeleer. His
strength was waning. I know it was. Now he's back, residing at the Hall
in Kaeleer. Residing. Do you know how long it's been since he's made his
presence felt in one of the living Realms?" "Seventeen
hundred years?" Greer replied. Hekatah stopped
pacing and nodded. "Seventeen hundred years. Ever since Daemon Sadi and
Lucivar Yaslana were taken away from him." She closed her gold eyes and
smiled maliciously. "How he must have howled when Dorothea denied him
paternity at Sadi's Birthright Ceremony, but there was nothing he could do
without sacrificing his precious honor. So he slunk away like a whipped dog,
consoling himself that he still had the child Hayll's Black Widows couldn't
claim." She opened her eyes and hugged herself. "But Prythian had
already gotten to the boy's mother and told her all those wonderful half-truths
one can tell the ignorant about Guardians. It was one of the few things that
winged sow has ever done right." Her pleasure faded. "So why is he
back?" "Could—"
Greer considered, shook his head. Hekatah tapped her
fingertips against her chin. "Has he found another
darling to replace his little pet? Or has he finally decided to turn Dhemlan
into a feeding ground? Or is it something else?" She walked toward
him, her swaying hips and coquettish smile making him wish he'd known her when
he could have done more than just appreciate what her movements implied. "Greer,"
she crooned as she slipped her arms around his neck and pressed her breasts
against him. "I want a little favor." Greer waited, wary. Hekatah's
coquettish smile hardened. "Have your balls shrivelled up so quickly,
darling?" Anger flashed in
Greer's eyes. He hid it quickly. "You want me to go to the Hall in
Kaeleer?" "And risk
losing you?" Hekatah pouted. "No, darling, there's no need for you to
go to that nasty Hall. We have a loyal ally living in Halaway. He's wonderful
at sifting out tidbits of information. Talk to him." Balancing on her
toes, she lightly kissed Greer's lips. "I think you'll like him. You're
two of a kind." 2 / Kaeleer Beale opened the
study door. "Lady Sylvia," he announced as he respectfully stepped
aside for Halaway's Queen. Meeting her in the
middle of the room, Saetan offered both hands, palms down. "Lady." "High
Lord," she replied, placing her hands beneath his, palms up in formal
greeting, leaving wrists vulnerable to nails. Saetan kept his
expression neutral, but he approved of the slight pressure pushing his hands
upward, the subtle reminder of a Queen's strength. There were some Queens who
deeply resented having to live with the bargain that the Dhemlan Queens in
Terreille and Kaeleer had made with him thousands of years ago in order
to protect the Dhemlan Territory in Terreille from Hayll's encroachment, who
deeply resented being ruled by a male. There were some who had never
understood that, in his own way, he had always served a Queen, that he had
always served Witch. Fortunately, Sylvia
wasn't one of them. She was the first
Queen bora in Halaway since her great-grandmother had ruled, and she was the
pride of the village. The day after she had formed her court, she had come to
the Hall and had informed him with forceful politeness that, while Halaway
might exist to serve the Hall, it was her territory and they were her people,
and if there was anything he wanted from her village she would do her utmost to
honor his request—provided it was reasonable. Saetan now offered
her a warm but cautious smile as he led her to the half of his study that was
furnished for less formal discussions. After watching her
perch on the edge of one of the overstuffed chairs, he took a seat on the black
leather couch, putting the width of the low blackwood table between them. He
picked up the decanter of yarbarah, filled one of the raven glass goblets, and
warmed it slowly over a tongue of witch fire before offering it to her. As soon as she took
the glass, he busily prepared one for himself so that he wouldn't insult her by
laughing at her expression. She probably had the same look when one of her sons
tried to hand her a large, ugly bug that only a small boy could find
delightful. "It's lamb's
blood," he said mildly as he leaned back and crossed his legs at the knee. "Oh." She
smiled weakly. "Is that good?" Her voice got husky
when she was nervous, he noted with amusement. "Yes, that's
good. And probably far more to your liking than the human blood you feared was
mixed with the wine." She took a sip,
trying hard not to gag. "It's an
acquired taste," Saetan said blandly. Had Jaenelle tasted the blood wine
yet? If not, he'd have to correct that omission soon. "You've piqued my
curiosity." He altered his deep voice so that it was coaxing, soothing.
"Very few Queens would
willingly have an audience with me at midnight, let alone request one." Sylvia carefully
set her goblet on the table before pressing her hands against her legs. "I
wanted a private meeting, High Lord." "Why?" Sylvia licked her
lips, took a deep breath, and looked him in the eye. "Something's wrong in
Halaway. Something subtle. I feel . . ." She frowned and shook her head,
deeply troubled. Saetan wanted to
reach out and smooth away the sharp vertical line that appeared between her
eyebrows. "What do you feel?" Sylvia closed her
eyes. "Ice on the river in the middle of summer. Earth leeched of its
richness. Crops withering in the fields. The wind brings a smell of fear, but I
can't trace the source." She opened her eyes and smiled self-consciously.
"I apologize, High Lord. My former Consort used to say I made no sense
when I explained things." "Really?"
Saetan replied too softly. "Perhaps you had the wrong Consort, Lady.
Because I understand you all too well." He drained his goblet and set it
on the table with exaggerated care. "Who among your people is being harmed
the most?" Sylvia took a deep
breath. "The children." A vicious snarl
filled the room. It was only when Sylvia nervously glanced toward the door that
Saetan realized the sound was coming from him. He stopped it abruptly, but the
cold, sweet rage was still there. Taking a shuddering breath, he backed away
from the killing edge. "Excuse
me." Giving her no time to make excuses to leave, Saetan walked out of his
study, ordered refreshments, and then spent several minutes pacing the great
hall until he had repaired the frayed leash that kept his temper in check. By
the time he rejoined her, Beale had brought the tea and a plate of small, thin
sandwiches. She politely
refused the sandwiches and didn't touch the tea he poured for her. Her
uneasiness scraped at his temper. Hell's fire, he hated seeing that look in a
woman's eyes. Sylvia licked her
lips. Her voice was very husky. "I'm their Queen. It's
my problem. I shouldn't have troubled you with it." He slammed the cup
and saucer down on the table so hard the saucer broke in half. Then he put some
distance between them, giving himself room to pace but always staying close
enough so that she couldn't reach the door before he did. It shouldn't
matter. He should be used to it. If she'd been afraid of him from the moment
she stepped into the room, he could have handled it. But she hadn't been
afraid. Damn her, she hadn't been afraid. He spun around,
keeping the couch and the table between them. "I have never harmed you or
your people," he snarled. "I've used my strength, my Craft, my
Jewels, and, yes, my temper to protect Dhemlan. Even when I wasn't visible, I
still looked after you. There are many services—including highly personal
services—that I could have required of you or any other Queen in this
Territory, but I've never made those kinds of demands. I've accepted the
responsibilities of ruling Dhemlan, and, damn you, I have never abused
my position or my power." Sylvia's brown skin
was bleached of its warm, healthy color. Her hand shook when she lifted her cup
to take a sip of tea. She set the cup down, lifted her chin, and squared her
shoulders. "I met your daughter recently. I asked her if she found it
difficult living with your temper. She looked genuinely baffled, and said,
'What temper?' " Saetan stared at
her for a moment, then the anger drained away. He rubbed the back of his neck,
and said dryly, "Jaenelle has a unique way of looking at a great many
things." Before he could
summon Beale, the teapot and used cups vanished. A moment later a fresh pot of
tea appeared on the table, along with clean cups and saucers and a plate of
pastries. Saetan gave the
door a speculative look before returning to the couch. He poured another cup of
tea for Sylvia and one for himself. "He didn't
bring them in," Sylvia said quietly. "I
noticed," Saetan replied—and
wondered just how close his butler was standing to the study door. He put an
aural shield around the room. "Maybe he felt
intimidated." Saetan snorted.
"Any man who is happily married to Mrs. Beale isn't intimidated by
anyone—including me." "I see your
point." Sylvia picked up a sandwich and took a bite. Relieved that her
color was back and she was no longer afraid, he picked up his tea and leaned
back. "I'll find out what's happening in Halaway. And I'll stop it."
He sipped his tea to cover his hesitation, but the question had to be asked.
"When did it start?" - Sylvia looked at
him sharply. "Your daughter isn't the cause, High Lord. I met her only
briefly one afternoon when Mikal, my youngest son, and I were out walking; but
I know she isn't the cause." She fiddled with her cup, nervous again.
"But she may be the catalyst. Maybe it's fairer to say that it's her
presence that has made me aware of it." Saetan held his
breath, waiting. Coaxing Jaenelle to try the Halaway school for the last few
weeks before summer had been difficult. He'd hoped reconnecting with other
children might stir her interest in contacting her old friends. Instead, she'd
become more withdrawn, more elusive. And the politely phrased queries from Lord
Menzar about her formal education—or lack of it—had dismayed him because,
except for the Craft he had taught her, he had no idea how her education had
been structured. But with each day since they'd come to the Hall, he had seen
the threads he was trying to weave between himself and her unravel as fast as
he could weave them, and he had had no idea, no clue as to why that was so. Until
now. "Why?" Sylvia, lost in her
own thoughts, stared at him, puzzled. "Why is she
the catalyst?" Saetan repeated. "Oh." The
vertical line between Sylvia's eyebrows reappeared as she concentrated.
"She's . . . different." Don't lash out at
her, Saetan reminded himself. Just listen. "Beron, my
older son, has some classes with her, and we've talked. Not that your household
is fodder for gossip, but she puzzles him so he asks me things." "Why does she
puzzle him?" She nibbled on a
sandwich, considering. "Beron says she's very shy, but if you can get her
to talk, she says the most amazing things." "I can believe
that," Saetan said dryly. "Sometimes
when she's talking to someone or giving an answer in class, she'll stop in
mid-sentence and cock her head, as if she's listening intensely to something no
one else can hear. Sometimes when that happens, she'll pick up the sentence
where she left off. Sometimes she'll withdraw into herself and won't speak for
the rest of the day." What voices did
Jaenelle hear? Who—or what—called to her? "Sometimes
during a rest break, she'll walk away from the other children and not return
until the next morning," Sylvia said. She didn't return
to the Hall, or he would have known about this before now. And she wasn't
riding the Winds. He would have felt her absence if she had travelled beyond
easy awareness. Mother Night, where did she go? Back into the abyss? The possibility
terrified him. Sylvia took a deep
breath. Took another. "Yesterday, the older students went on a trip to
Marasten Gardens. Do you know it?" "It's a large
estate near the border of Dhemlan and Little Terreille. It has some of the
finest gardens in Dhemlan." "Yes."
Sylvia had trouble swallowing the last bite of her sandwich. She carefully
wiped her fingers on the linen napkin. "According to Beron, Jaenelle got
separated from the others, although no one noticed until it was time to leave.
He went back to look for her and ... he found her kneeling beside a tree,
weeping. She'd been digging, and her hands were scratched and bleeding."
Sylvia stared at the teapot, breathing quickly. "Beron helped her up and
reminded her that they weren't supposed to dig up the plants. And she said, 'I
was planting it.' When he asked her why, she said, 'For remembrance.' " The cold made Saetan's
muscles ache, made his blood sluggish. This
wasn't the searing, cleansing cold of rage. This was fear. "Did Beron
recognize the plant?" "Yes. I had
shown it to him only last year and explained what it was. None of it, thank the
Darkness, grows in Halaway." Sylvia looked at him, deeply troubled.
"High Lord, she was planting witch blood." Why hadn't Jaenelle
told him? "If the witch blood blooms ..." Sylvia looked
horrified. "It won't unless. ... It mustn't!" Saetan spaced his
words carefully, feeling too fragile to have even words collide. "I'll
have that area investigated. Discreetly. And I'll take care of the problem in
Halaway." "Thank
you." Sylvia fussed with the folds of her dress. Saetan waited,
forcing himself to be patient. He wanted to be alone, wanted time to think. But
Sylvia obviously had something else on her mind. "What?" "It's trivial
in comparison." "But?" In one swift
glance, Sylvia examined him from head to toe. "You have very good taste in
clothes, High Lord." Saetan rubbed his
forehead, trying to find a connection. "Thank you." Hell's fire! How
did women make these mental jumps so easily? Why did they make them? "But you're
probably not aware of what is considered fashionable for a young woman these
days." It wasn't quite a question. "If that's
your way of telling me that Jaenelle looks like she got her wardrobe from an
attic, then you're right. I think the Seneschal of the Keep opened every old
trunk that was left there and let my wayward child pick and choose." It
was a small subject, a safe subject. He became happily grumpy. "I wouldn't
mind so much if any of them fit—that's not true, I would mind. She
should have new clothes." "Then why
don't you take her shopping in Amdarh, or one of the nearby towns, or even
Halaway?" "Do you think I
haven't tried?" he growled. Sylvia made no
comment for several moments. "I have two sons. They're very good boys—for
boys—but they're not much fun to go shopping with." She gave him a twin- cling little smile.
"Perhaps if it was just two women having lunch and then looking around
..." Saetan called in a
leather wallet and handed it to Sylvia. "Is that enough?" Sylvia opened the
wallet, riffled through the gold marks, and laughed. "I think we can get a
decent wardrobe or three out of this." He liked her laugh,
liked the finely etched lines around her eyes. "You'll spend some of that
on yourself, of course." Sylvia gave him her
best Queen stare. "I didn't suggest this with the expectation of being
paid for helping a young Sister." "I didn't
offer it as payment, but if you feel uncomfortable about using some of it to
please yourself, then do it to please me." He watched her expression
change from anger to uneasiness, and he wondered who the fool had been who had
made her unhappy. "Besides," he added gently, "you should set a
proper example." Sylvia vanished the
wallet and stood up. "I will, naturally, provide you with receipts for all
of the purchases." "Naturally." Saetan escorted her
to the great hall. Taking her cape from Beale, he settled it carefully over her
shoulders. As they slowly
walked to the door, Sylvia studied the carved wooden moldings that ran along
the top of each wall. "I've only been here half a dozen times, if that. I
never noticed the carvings before. "Whoever
carved these was very talented," she said. "Did he also make the
sketches for all these creatures?" "No." He
heard the defensiveness in his voice and winced. "You made the
sketches." She studied the carvings with more interest, then muffled a
laugh. "I think the wood-carver played a little with one of your sketches,
High Lord. That little beastie has his eyes crossed and is sticking his tongue
out—and he's placed just about where someone would stop after walking in.
Apparently the beastie doesn't think much of your guests." She paused and
studied him with as much interest as she'd just given the carving. "The
woodcarver didn't play with your sketch, did he?" Saetan felt his
face heat. He bit back a growl. "No." "I see,"
Sylvia said after a long moment. "It's been an interesting evening, High
Lord." Not sure how to
interpret that remark, he escorted her into her carriage with a bit more haste
than was proper. When he could no
longer hear the carriage wheels, he turned toward the open front door, wishing
he could postpone the next conversation. But Jaenelle was more attuned to him
during the dark hours, more revealing when hidden in shadows, more— The sound snapped
his thoughts. Holding his breath, Saetan looked toward the north woods that
bordered the Hall's lawns and formal gardens. He waited, but the sound didn't
come again. "Did you hear
it?" he asked Beale when he reached the door. "Hear what,
High Lord?" Saetan shook his
head. "Nothing. Probably a village dog strayed too far from home." She was still
awake, walking in the garden below her rooms. Saetan drifted
toward the waterfall and small pool in the center of the garden, letting her
feel his presence without intruding on her silence. It was a good place to talk
because the lights from her rooms on the second floor didn't quite reach the
pool. He settled
comfortably on the edge of the pool and let the peace of a soft, early summer
night and the murmur of water soothe him. While he waited for her, he idly
stirred the water with his fingers and smiled. He'd told her to
landscape this inner garden for her own pleasure. The formal fountain had been
the first thing to go. As he studied the water lilies, water celery, and dwarf
cattails she'd planted in the pool and the ferns she'd planted around it, he
wondered again if she had just wanted something that looked more natural or if
she had been trying to re-create a place she had known. "Do you think
it's inappropriate?" Jaenelle asked, her voice drifting out of the
shadows. Saetan dipped his
hand into the pool and raised the cupped palm, watching the water trickle
through his fingers. "No, I was wishing I'd thought of it myself." He
flicked drops of water from his fingers and finally looked at her. The dark-colored
dress she was wearing faded into the surrounding shadows, giving him the
impression that her face, one bare shoulder, and the golden hair were rising up
out of the night itself. He looked away,
focusing on a water lily but intensely aware of her. "I like the
sound of water singing over stone," Jaenelle said, coming a little closer.
"It's restful." But not restful enough. How many
things haunt you, witch-child? Saetan listened to
the water. He pitched his voice to blend with it. "Have you planted witch
blood before?" She was silent so
long he didn't think she would answer, but when she did, her voice had that
midnight, sepulchral quality that always produced a shiver up his spine.
"I've planted it before." Sensing her
brittleness, he knew he was getting too close to a soul-wound—and secrets.
"Will it bloom in Marasten Gardens?" he asked quietly, once more
moving his fingers slowly through the water. Another long
silence. "It will bloom." Which meant a witch
who had died violently was buried there. Tread softly, he
cautioned himself. This was dangerous ground. He looked at her, needing to see
what those ancient, haunted eyes would tell him. "Will we have to plant it
in Halaway?" Jaenelle turned
away. Her profile was all angles and shadows, an exotic face carved out of
marble. "I don't know." She stood very still. "Do you trust your
instincts, Saetan?" "Yes. But I
trust yours more." She had the
strangest expression, but it was gone so swiftly he didn't know what it meant.
"Perhaps you shouldn't." She laced her fingers together, pressing and
pressing until dark beads of blood dotted her hands where her nails pierced her
skin. "When I lived in Beldon Mor, I was often ... ill. Hospitalised for
weeks, sometimes months at a time." Then she added, "I wasn't
physically ill, High Lord." Breathe, damn you, breathe. Don't
freeze up now. "Why
didn't you ever mention this?" Jaenelle laughed
softly. The bitterness in it tore him apart. "I was afraid to tell you,
afraid you wouldn't be my friend anymore, afraid you wouldn't teach me Craft if
you knew." Her voice was low and pained. "And I was afraid you were just
another manifestation of the illness, like the unicorns and the dragons and . .
. the others." Saetan swallowed
his pain, his fear, his rage. There was no outlet for those feelings on a soft
night like this. "I'm not part of a dreamscape, witch-child. If you take
my hand, flesh will touch flesh. The Shadow Realm, and all who reside in it,
are real." He saw her eyes fill with tears, but he couldn't tell if they
were tears of pain or relief. While she had lived in Beldon Mor, her instincts
had been brutalized until she no longer trusted them. She had recognized the
danger in Halaway before Sylvia had, but she had doubted herself so much she
hadn't been willing to admit it—just in case someone told her it wasn't real. "Jaenelle,"
he said softly, "I won't act until I've verified what you tell me, but
please, for the sake of those who are too young to protect themselves, tell me
what you can." Jaenelle walked
away, her head down, her golden hair a veil around her face. Saetan turned
around, giving her privacy without actually leaving. The stones he sat on felt
cold and hard now. He gritted his teeth against the physical discomfort,
knowing instinctively that if he moved she wouldn't be able to find the words
he needed. "Do you know a
witch called the Dark Priestess?" Jaenelle whispered from the nearby
shadows. Saetan bared his
teeth but kept his voice low and calm. "Yes." "So does Lord
Menzar." Saetan stared at
nothing, pressing his hands against the stones, relishing the pain of skin
against rough edges. He didn't move, did nothing more than breathe until he
heard Jaenelle climb the stairs that led to the balcony outside her rooms,
heard the quiet click when she closed the glass door. He still didn't
move except to raise his golden eyes and watch the candle-lights dim one by
one. The last light in
Jaenelle's room went out. He sat beneath the
night sky and listened to water sing over stone. "Games and lies," he
whispered. "Well, I, too, know how to play games. You shouldn't have
forgotten that, Hekatah. I don't like them, but you've just made the stakes
high enough." He smiled, but it was too soft, too gentle. "And I know
how to be patient. But someday I'm going to have a talk with Jaenelle's foolish
Chaillot relatives, and then it will be blood and not water that will be
singing over stone in a very . . . private . . . garden." "Lock
it." Mephis SaDiablo
reluctantly turned the key in the door of Saetan's private study deep beneath
the Hall, the High Lord's chosen place for very private conversations. He took
a moment to remind himself that he had done nothing wrong, that the man who had
summoned him was his father as well as the Warlord Prince he served. "Prince
SaDiablo." The deep voice
pulled him toward the man sitting behind the desk. It was a terrible
face that watched him cross the room, so still, so expressionless, so
contained. The silver in Saetan's thick black hair formed two graceful
triangles at the temples, drawing one's gaze to the golden eyes. Those eyes now
burned with an emotion so intense words like "hate" and
"rage" were inadequate. There was only one way to describe the High
Lord of Hell: cold. Centuries of
training helped Mephis take the last few necessary steps. Centuries and
memories. As a boy, he had feared provoking his father's temper, but he'd never
feared the man. The man had sung to him, laughed with him, listened seriously
to childhood troubles, respected him. It wasn't until he was grown that he
understood why the High Lord should be feared—and it wasn't until he was much
older that he came to appreciate when the High Lord should be feared. Like now. "Sit."
Saetan's voice had that singsong croon that was usually the last thing a man
ever heard—except his own screams. Mephis tried to
find a comfortable position in the chair. The large blackwood desk that
separated them offered little comfort. Saetan didn't need to touch a man to
destroy him. A little flicker of
irritation leaped into Saetan's eyes. "Have some yarbarah." The
decanter lifted from the desk, neatly pouring the blood wine into two glasses.
Two tongues of witch fire popped into existence. The glasses tilted, travelled
upward, and began turning slowly above the fires. When the yarbarah was wanned,
one glass floated to Mephis while the other cradled itself in Saetan's waiting
hand. "Rest easy, Mephis. I require your skills, nothing more." Mephis sipped the
yarbarah. "My skills, High Lord?" Saetan smiled. It
made him look vicious. "You are meticulous, you are thorough, and, most of
all, I trust you." He paused. "I want you to find out everything you
can about Lord Menzar, the administrator of Halaway's school." "Am I looking
for something in particular?" The cold in the
room intensified. "Let your instincts guide you." Saetan bared his
teeth in a snarl. "But this is just between you and me, Mephis. I want no
one asking questions about what you're seeking." Mephis almost asked
who would dare question the High Lord, but he already knew the answer. Hekatah.
This had to do with Hekatah. Mephis drained his
glass and set it carefully on the blackwood desk. "Then with your
permission, I'd like to begin now." 3 / Kaeleer Luthvian hunched
her shoulders against the intrusion and vigorously pounded the pestle into the
mortar, ignoring the girl hovering in the doorway. If they didn't stop
pestering her with their inane questions, she'd never get these tonics made. "Finished your
Craft lesson so soon?" Luthvian asked without turning around. "No, Lady,
but—" "Then why are
you bothering me?" Luthvian snapped, flinging the pestle into the mortar
before advancing on the girl. The girl cowered in
the doorway but looked confused rather than frightened. "There's a man to
see you." Hell's fire, you'd
think the girl had never seen a man before. "Is he bleeding all over the
floor?" "No, Lady,
but—" "Then put him
in the healing room while I finish this." "He's not here
for a healing, Lady." Luthvian ground her
teeth. She was an Eyrien Black Widow and Healer. It grated her pride to have to
teach Craft to these Rihlan girls. If she still lived in Terreille, they would
have been her servants, not her pupils. Of course, if she still lived in
Terreille, she would still be bartering her healing skills for a stringy rabbit
or a loaf of stale bread. "If he's not here for—" She shuddered. If
she hadn't closed her inner barriers so tightly in order to shut out the
frustrated bleating of her students, she would have felt him the moment he
walked into her house. His dark scent was unmistakable. Luthvian fought to
keep her voice steady and unconcerned. "Tell the High Lord I'll be with
him shortly." The girl's eyes
widened. She bolted down the hallway, caught a friend by the arm, and began
whispering excitedly. Luthvian quietly
closed the door of her workroom. She let out a whimpering laugh and thrust her
shaking hands into her work apron's pockets. That little two-legged sheep was
trembling with excitement at the prospect of mouthing practiced courtesies to
the High Lord of Hell. She was trembling too, but for a very different reason. Oh, Tersa, in your
madness perhaps you didn't know or care what spear was slipped into your
sheath. I was young and frightened, but I wasn't mad. He made my body sing, and
I thought. . . I thought. . . Even after so many
centuries, the truth still left a bitter taste in her mouth. Luthvian removed
her apron and smoothed out the wrinkles in her old dress as best she could. A
hearth-witch would have known some little spell to make it look crisply ironed.
A witch in personal service would have known some little spell to smooth and
rebraid her long black hair in seconds. She was neither, and it was beneath a
Healer's dignity to learn such mundane Craft. It was beneath a Black Widow's
dignity to care whether a man—any man— expressed approval of how she dressed. After locking her
workroom and vanishing the key, Luthvian squared her shoulders -and lifted her
chin. There was only one way to find out why he was here. As she walked down
the main hallway that divided the lower floor of her house, Luthvian kept her
pace slow and dignified as befitted a Sister of the Hourglass. Her workroom,
healing room, dining room, kitchen, and storerooms took up the back part of the
lower floor. Student workroom, study room, Craft library, and the parlor took
up the front. Baths and bedrooms for her boarders were on the second floor. Her
suite of rooms and a smaller suite for special guests filled the third floor. She didn't keep
live-in servants. Doun was just around the bend in the road, so her hired help
went home each night to their own families. Luthvian paused,
not yet willing to open the parlor door. She was an Eyrien exiled among
Rihlanders—an Eyrien who had been born without the wings that would have been
an unspoken reminder that she came from the warrior race who ruled the
mountains. So she snapped and snarled, never allowing the Rihlanders to become
overly familiar. But that didn't mean she wanted to leave, that she didn't take
some satisfaction in her work. She enjoyed the deference paid to her because
she was a good Healer and a Black Widow. She had influence in Doun. But her house
didn't belong to her, and the land, like all the land in Ebon Rih, belonged to
the Keep. Oh, the house had been built for her, to her specifications, but that
didn't mean the owner couldn't show her the front door and lock it behind him. Was that why he was
here, to call in the debt and pay her back? Taking a deep
breath, Luthvian opened the parlor door, not fully prepared to meet her former
lover. He was surrounded
by her students, the whole giggling, flirting, lash-batting lot of them. He didn't
look bored or desperate to be rid of them, nor was he preening as a young buck
might when faced with so much undiluted feminine attention. He was as he'd
always been, a courteous listener who wouldn't interrupt inane chatter unless
it was absolutely necessary, a man who could skilfully phrase a refusal. She knew so well
how skilfully he could phrase a refusal. He saw her then.
There was no anger in his gold eyes. There was also no warm smile of greeting.
That told her enough. Whatever business he had with her was personal but not personal. It made her
furious, and a Black Widow in a temper wasn't a woman to tamper with. He saw
the shift in her mood, acknowledged it with a slight lift of one eyebrow, and
finally interrupted the girls' chatter. "Ladies,"
he said in that deep, caressing voice, "I thank you for making my wait so
delightful, but I mustn't keep you from your studies any longer." Without
raising his voice, he managed to silence their vigorous protests.
"Besides, Lady Luthvian's time is valuable." Luthvian stepped
away from the door just enough for them to scurry past her. Roxie, her oldest
student, stopped in the doorway, looked over her shoulder, and fluttered her
eyelashes at the High Lord. Luthvian slammed
the door in her face. She waited for him
to approach her with the cautious respect a male who serves the Hourglass
always displays when approaching a Black Widow. When he didn't move, she
blushed at the silent reminder that he didn't serve the Hourglass. He was still
the High Priest, a Black Widow who outranked her. She moved with
studied casualness, as if getting close to him had no importance, but stopped
with half the length of the room between them. Close enough. "How could
you stand listening to that drivel?" "I found it
interesting—and highly educational," he added dryly. "Ah,"
Luthvian said. "Did Roxie give you her tasteful or her colorfully detailed
version of her Virgin Night? She's the only one old enough to have gone through
the ceremony, and she primps and preens and explains to the other girls that
she's really too tired for morning lessons these days because her lover's soooo
demanding." "She's very
young," Saetan said quietly, "and—" "She's
vulgar," Luthvian snapped. "—young girls
can be foolish." Tears pricked
Luthvian's eyes. She wouldn't cry in front of him. Not again. "Is that
what you thought of me?" "No,"
Saetan said gently. "You were a natural Black Widow, driven by your
intense need to express your Craft, and driven even harder by your need to
survive. You were far from foolish." "I was foolish
enough to trust you!" There was no
expression in his golden eyes. "I told you who, and what, I was before I
got into bed with you. I was there as an experienced consort to see a young
witch through her Virgin Night so that when she woke in the morning the only
thing broken was a membrane—not her mind, not her Jewels, not her spirit. It
was a role I'd played many times before when I ruled the Dhemlan Territory in
both Realms. I understood and honored the rules of that ceremony." Luthvian grabbed a
vase from a side table and flung it at his head. "Was impregnating her
part of the understood rules?" she screamed. Saetan caught the
vase easily, then opened his hand and let it smash on the bare wood floor. His
eyes blazed, and his voice roughened. "I truly didn't think I was still
fertile. I didn't expect the spell's effects to last that long. And if you'll
excuse an old man's memory, I distinctly remember asking if you'd been drinking
the witch's brew to prevent pregnancy and I distinctly remember you saying that
you had." "What was I
supposed to say?" Luthvian cried. "Every hour put me at risk of
ending up destroyed under one of Dorothea's butchers. You were my only chance
of survival. I knew I was close to my fertile time, but I had to take that
risk!" Saetan didn't move,
didn't speak for a long time. "You knew there was a risk, you knew you'd
done nothing to prevent it, you deliberately lied to me when I asked you, and you
still dare to blame me?" "Not for
that," she screamed at him, "but for what came after." There was
no understanding in his eyes. "You only cared about the baby. You didn't
w-want to b-be with me anymore." Saetan sighed and
wandered over to the picture window, fixing his gaze on the low stone wall that
surrounded the property. "Luthvian," he said wearily, "the man
who guides a witch through her Virgin Night isn't meant to become her lover.
That only happens when there's a strong bond between them beforehand, when
they're already lovers in all but the physical sense. Most of the time—" "You don't
have to recite the rules, High Lord," Luthvian snapped. "—after he
rises from the bed, he may become a valued friend or no more than a soft
memory. He cares about her—he has to care in order to keep her safe—but there
can be a very big difference between caring and loving." He looked over
his shoulder. "I cared about you, Luthvian. I gave you what I could. It
just wasn't enough." Luthvian hugged
herself and wondered if she'd ever stop feeling the bitterness and
disappointment. "No, it wasn't enough." "You could
have chosen another man. You should have. I told you that, even encouraged
it." Luthvian stared at
him. Hurt, damn you, hurt as much as I have. "And how eager do you
think those men were once they realized my son had been sired by the High Lord
of Hell?" The thrust went
home, but the hurt and sorrow she saw in his eyes didn't make her feel better. "I would have
taken him, raised him. You knew that, too." The old rage, the
old uncertainties exploded out of her. "Raised him for what? For fodder?
To have a steady supply of strong fresh blood? When you found out he was half
Eyrien, you wanted to kill him!" Saetan's eyes
glittered. "You wanted to cut off his wings." "So he'd have
a chance at a decent life! Without them he would have passed for Dhemlan. He
could have managed one of your estates. He could have been respected." "Do you really
think that would have been a fair trade? Living a lie of respectability against
his never knowing about his Eyrien bloodline, never understanding the hunger in
his soul when he felt the wind in his face, always wondering about longings
that made no sense—until the day he looked at his firstborn and saw the wings.
Or were you intending to clip each generation?" "The wings
would have been a throwback, an aberration." Saetan was very,
very still. "I will tell you again what I told you at his birth. He is
Eyrien in his soul and that had to be honored above all else. If you had cut
off his wings, then yes, I would have slit his throat in the cradle. Not because
I wasn't prepared for it, which I wasn't since you took such pains not to tell
me, but because he would have suffered too much." Luthvian honed her
temper to a cutting edge. "And you think he hasn't suffered? You don't
know much about Lucivar, Saetan." "And why
didn't he grow up under my care, Luthvian?" he said too softly. "Who
was responsible for that?" The tears were
back. The memories, the anguish, the guilt. "You didn't love me, and you
didn't love him." "Half right,
my dear." Luthvian gulped
back a sob. She stared at the ceiling. Saetan shook his
head and sighed. "Even after all these years, trying to talk to each other
is pointless. I'd better leave." Luthvian wiped away
the single tear that had escaped her self-control. "You haven't said why
you came here." For the first time, she looked at him without the past
blurring the present. He looked older, weighed down by something. "It would
probably be too difficult for all of us." She waited. His
uneasiness, his unwillingness to broach the subject filled her with
apprehension—and curiosity. "I wanted to
hire you as a Craft tutor for a young Queen who is also a natural Black Widow
and Healer. She's very gifted, but her education has been quite . . . erratic.
The lessons would have to be private and held at SaDiablo Hall." "No,"
Luthvian said sharply. "Here. If I'm going to teach her, it will have to
be here." "If she came
here, she would have to be escorted. Since you've always found Andulvar and
Prothvar too Eyrien to tolerate, it would have to be me." Luthvian tapped a
finger against her lips. A Queen who was also a Healer and a Black
Widow? What a potentially deadly combination of strengths. Truly a challenge
worthy of her skills. "She would apprentice with me for the healing and
Hourglass training?" "No. She still
has difficulty with much of the Craft we consider basic, and that's what I
wanted her to work on with you. I'd be willing to extend her training with you
to the healing Craft as well, if that's of interest to you, but I'll take care
of the Hourglass's Craft." Pride demanded a
challenge. "Just who is this witch who requires a Black-Jewelled
mentor?" The Prince of the
Darkness, the High Lord of Hell studied her, weighing, judging, and finally
replied, "My daughter." 4 / Hell Mephis dropped the file
on the desk in Saetan's private study and began rubbing his hands as if to
clean away some filth. Saetan turned his hand in an opening gesture. The file opened, revealing
several sheets of Mephis's tightly packed writing. "We're going
to do something about him, aren't we?" Mephis snarled. Saetan called in
his half-moon glasses, settled them carefully on the bridge of his nose, and
picked up the first sheet. "Let me read." Mephis slammed his
hands on the desk. "He's an obscenity!" Saetan looked over
his glasses at his eldest son, betraying none of the anger beginning to bloom.
"Let me read, Mephis." Mephis sprang away
from the desk with a snarl and started pacing. Saetan read the
report and then read it again. Finally, he closed the file, vanished the glasses,
and waited for Mephis to settle down. Obscene was an
inadequate word for Lord Menzar, the administrator of Halaway's school.
Unfortunate accidents or illnesses had allowed Menzar to step into a position
of authority at schools in several Districts in Dhemlan—accidents he couldn't
be linked to, that had no scent of him. He always showed just enough deference
to please, just enough self-assurance to convince others of his ability. And
there he would be, carefully undercutting the ancient code of honor and
snipping away at the fragile web of trust that bound men and women of the
Blood. What would happen
to the Blood once that trust was destroyed? All one had to do was look at
Terreille to see the answer. Mephis stood before
the desk, his hands clenched. "What are we going to do?" "I'll take
care of it, Mephis," Saetan said too softly. "If Menzar has been free
to spread his poison this long, it's because I wasn't vigilant enough to detect
him." "What about
all the Queens and their First Circles who also weren't vigilant enough to
detect him when he was in their territories? You didn't ignore a warning that
had been sent, you never got any warning until Sylvia came to you." "The
responsibility is still mine, Mephis." When Mephis equal to Menzar's
wages. The house is leased? Pay the lease for a five-year period." Mephis crossed his
arms. "Without the rent to pay, it will be more money than she's ever had
at her disposal." "It'll give
her the time and the means to rest. There's no reason she should pay for her brother's
crimes. If her wits have been buried beneath Menzar's manipulation, they'll
surface. If she's truly incapable of taking care of herself, we'll make other
arrangements." Mephis looked
troubled. "About the execution ..." "I'll take
care of it, Mephis." Saetan came around the desk and brushed his shoulder
against his son's. "Besides, there's something else I want you to
do." He waited until Mephis looked at him. "You still have the town
house in Amdarh?" "You know I
do." "And you still
enjoy the theater?" "Very
much," Mephis said, puzzled. "I rent a box each season." "Are there any
plays that might intrigue a fifteen-year-old girl?" Mephis smiled in
understanding. "A couple of them next week." Saetan's answering
smile was chilling. "Well-timed, I think. An outing to Dhemlan's capital
with her elder brother before her new tutors begin making demands on her time
will suit our plans very well." 5 / Terreille Lucivar's legs
quivered from exhaustion and pain. Chained facing the back wall of his cell, he
tried to rest his chest against it to lessen the strain on his legs, tried to
ignore the tension in his shoulders and neck. The tears came,
slow and silent at first, then building into rib-squeezing, racking sobs of
pent-up grief. The surly guard had
performed the beating. Not his back this time but his legs. Not a whip to cut,
but a thick leather strap to pound against muscle stretched tight. Working to a
slow drum rhythm, the guard had applied the strap with care, making each stroke
overlap the one before so that no flesh was missed. Down and back, down and
back. Except for the breath hissing between his teeth, Lucivar had made no
sound. When it was finally done, he'd been hauled to his feet—feet too
brutalized to take his weight—and fitted with Zuultah's latest toy: a metal
chastity belt. It locked tight around his waist but the metal loop between his
legs wasn't tight enough to cause discomfort. He'd puzzled over it for a moment
before being forced to walk to his cell. There wasn't room for anything but the
pain after that. And when he got to the cell, he understood only too well what
was supposed to happen. There was a new,
thick-linked chain attached to the back wall. The bottom loop of the belt was
pulled through a slot in the band around his waist, and the chain was locked to
it. The chain wasn't long enough for him to do anything but stand, and if his
legs buckled, it wouldn't be his waist absorbing his weight. No doubt Zuultah
was being oiled and massaged while she waited for his scream of agony. That wasn't reason
enough to cry. Slime mold had
begun forming on his wings. Without a cleansing by a Healer, it would spread
and spread until his wings were nothing more than greasy strings of membranous
skin hanging from the frame. He couldn't spread his wings in the salt mine
without being whipped, and now his hands were chained behind his back each
night, locking his wings tight against a body coated with salt dust and
dripping with sweat. He'd told Daemon
once he would rather lose his balls than his wings, and he had meant it. But that wasn't
reason enough to cry. He hadn't seen the
sun in over a year. Except for the few precious minutes each day when he was
led from his cell to the salt mines and back again, he hadn't breathed clean
air or felt a breeze against his skin. His world had become two dark, stinking
holes—and a covered courtyard where he was stretched out on the stones and
regularly beaten. But that wasn't
reason enough to cry. He'd been punished
before, beaten before, whipped before, locked in dark cells before. He'd been
sold into service to cruel, twisted witches before. He'd always responded by
fighting with all the savagery within him, becoming such a destructive force
they'd send him back to Askavi in order to survive. He hadn't once
tried to escape from Pruul, hadn't once unleashed his volatile temper to rend
and tear and destroy. Not that many years ago, Zuultah's and the guards' blood
would have been splashed over the walls of this place and he would have stood
in the rubble filling the night with an Eyrien battle cry of victory. But that was when
he'd still believed in the myth, the dream. That was when he'd still believed
that one day he would meet the Queen who would accept him, understand him,
value him. Meeting her had been his dream, a sweet, ever-blooming flower in his
soul. The Lady of the Black Mountain. The Queen of Ebon Askavi. Witch. Then the dream
became flesh—and Daemon killed her. That was reason to
grieve. For the loss of the Lady he'd ached to serve, for the loss of the one man
he thought he could trust. Now there was only
an emptiness, a despair so deep it covered his soul like the slime mold was
covering his wings. There was only one
dream left. The ache in his
chest finally eased. Lucivar swallowed the last sob and opened his eyes. He'd always known
where he wanted to die and how he wanted to die. And it wasn't in the salt
mines of Pruul. Lucivar's legs
vibrated from the strain. He sank his teeth into his lower lip until it bled. A
couple more hours and the guards would release him to take him to the salt
mines. More pain, more suffering. He would whimper a
little, cringe a little. Next week he would cringe a little more when a guard
approached. Little by little they would forget what should never be forgotten
about him. And then . . . Lucivar smiled, his
lips smeared with blood. There was still a
reason to live. 6 / Terreille Dorothea SaDiablo
stared at her Master of the Guard. "What do you mean you've called off the
search?" "He's not in
Hayll, Priestess," Lord Valrik replied. "My men and I have searched
every barn, every cottage, every Blood and landen village. We've been down
every alley in every city. Daemon Sadi is not in Hayll, has not been in
Hayll. I would stake my career on it." Then you've lost. "You called
off the search without my consent." "Priestess,
I'd give my life for you, but we've been chasing shadows. No one has seen him,
Blood or landens. The men are weary. They need to be home with their families
for a while." "And ten
months from now an army of mewling brats will be testimony to how weary your
men are." Valrik didn't
answer. Dorothea paced,
tapping her fingertips against her chin. "So he isn't in Hayll. Start
searching the neighboring Territories and—" "We've no
right to make such a search in another Territory." "All those
Territories stand in Hayll's shadow. The Queens wouldn't dare deny you access
to their lands." "The authority
of the Queens ruling those Territories is weak as it is. We can't afford to
undermine it." Dorothea turned
away from him. He was right, damn him. But she had to get him to do something.
"Then you leave me at the mercy of the Sadist," she said with a
tearful quiver in her voice. 'Wo,
Priestess," Valrik said strenuously. "I've talked to the Masters of
the Guard in all the neighboring Territories, made them aware of his bestial
nature. They understand their own young are at risk. If they find him in their
Territory, he won't get out alive." Dorothea spun
around. "I never gave you permission to kill him." "He's a
Warlord Prince. It's the only way we'll—" "You must not
kill him." Dorothea swayed,
pleased when Valrik put his arms around her and guided her to a chair. Wrapping
her arms around his neck, she pulled his head down until their foreheads
touched. "His death would have repercussions for all of us. He must be
brought back to Hayll alive. You must at least supervise the search in the
other Territories." Valrik hesitated,
then sighed. "I can't. For your sake and the sake of Hayll ... I
can't." A good man. Older,
experienced, respected, honorable. Dorothea slid her
right hand down his neck in a sensuous caress before driving her nails into his
flesh and pumping all of her venom through the snake tooth. Valrik pulled back,
shocked, his hand clamped against his neck. "Priestess .. ." His eyes
glazed. He stumbled back a step. Dorothea daintily
licked the blood from her fingers and smiled at him. "You said you would
give your life for me. Now you have." She studied her nails, ignoring
Valrik as he staggered out of the room, dying. Calling in a nail file, she
smoothed a rough edge. A pity to lose such
an excellent Master of the Guard and a bother to have to replace him. She
vanished the nail file and smiled. But at least Valrik, by example, would teach
his successor a very necessary lesson: too much honor could get a man killed. 7 / Kaeleer Saetan balled the
freshly ironed shirt in his hands, massaging it into a mass of wrinkles. He
shook it out. grimly satisfied with the results, and slipped it on. He hated this. He
had always hated this. His black trousers
and tunic jacket received the same treatment as the shirt. As he buttoned the
jacket, he smiled wryly. Just as well he'd insisted that Helene and the rest of
the staff take the evening off. If his prim housekeeper saw him dressed like this,
she'd consider it a personal insult. A strange thing,
feelings. He was preparing for an execu- tion and all he
felt was relief that his appearance wouldn't bruise his housekeeper's pride. No, not all. There
was anger at the necessity and a simmering anxiety that, because of what he was
about to do, he might look into sapphire eyes and see condemnation and disgust
instead of warmth and love. But she was with
Mephis in Amdarh. She'd never know about tonight. Saetan called in
the cane he had put aside a few weeks ago. Of course Jaenelle
would know. She was too astute not to understand the meaning behind Menzar's
sudden disappearance. But what would she think of him? What would it mean to
her? He had hoped—such a
bittersweet thing!-—that he could live here quietly and not give people reason
to remember too sharply who and what he was. He had hoped to be just a father
raising a Queen daughter. It had never been
that simple. Not for him. No one had ever
asked him why he'd been willing to fight on Dhemlan Terreille's behalf when
Hayll had threatened that quiet land all of those long centuries ago. Both
sides had assumed that ambition had been the driving force within him. But what
had driven him had been far more seductive and far simpler: he had wanted a
place to call home. He had wanted land
to care for, people to care for, children—his own and others—to fill his house
with their laughter and exuberance. He had dreamed of a simple life where he
would use his Craft to enrich, not destroy. But a
Black-Jeweled, Black Widow Warlord Prince who was already called the High Lord
of Hell couldn't slip into the quiet life of a small village. So he'd named a
price worthy of his strength, built SaDiablo Hall in all three Realms, ruled
with an iron will and a compassionate heart, and yearned for the day when he
would meet a woman whose love for him was stronger than her fear of him. Instead, he had met
and married Hekatah. For a while, a very
short while, he'd thought his dream had come true—until Mephis was born and she
was sure he wouldn't walk away, wouldn't forsake his child. Even then, having
pledged himself to her, he had tried to be a good husband, had tried even
harder to be a good father. When she conceived a second time, he'd dared to
hope again that she cared for him, wanted to build a life with him. But Hekatah
had been in love only with her ambitions, and children were her payment for his
support. It wasn't until she carried their third child that she finally
understood he would never use his power to make her the undisputed High
Priestess of all the Realms. He never saw his
third son. Only pieces. Saetan closed his
eyes, took a deep breath, and cast the small spell tied to a tangled web of
illusions that he'd created earlier in the day. His leg muscles trembled. He opened
his eyes and studied hands that now looked gnarled and had a slight but
noticeable shake. "I hate this." He smiled slowly. He sounded like a
querulous old man. By the time he made
his way to the public reception room, his back ached from being unnaturally
hunched and his legs began to burn from the tension. But if Menzar was smart
enough to suspect a trap, the physical discomfort would help hide the web's
illusions. Saetan stepped into
the great hall and hissed softly at the man standing silently by the door.
"I told you to take the evening off." There was no power in his
voice, no soft thunder. "It would not
be appropriate for you to open the door when your guest arrives, High
Lord," Beale replied. "What guest?
I'm not expecting anyone tonight." "Mrs. Beale is
visiting with her younger sister in Halaway. I will join them after your guest
arrives, and we will dine out." Saetan rested both
hands on the cane and raised an eyebrow. "Mrs. Beale dines out?" Beale's lips curved
up a tiny bit. "On occasion. With reluctance." Saetan's answering
smile faded. "Join your lady, Lord Beale." "After your
guest has arrived." "I'm not
expect—" "My nieces
attend the Halaway school." The Red Jewel flared beneath Beale's white
shirt. Saetan sucked air
through his teeth. This had to be done quietly. There was nothing the Dark
Council could do to him directly, but if whispers of this reached them. . . .
He stared at his Red-Jeweled Warlord butler. "How many know?" "Know what,
High Lord?" Beale replied gently. Saetan continued to
stare. Was he mistaken? No. For just a moment, there had been a wild,
fierce satisfaction in Beale's eyes. The Beales would say nothing. Nothing at
all. But they would celebrate. "You'll be in
your public study?" Beale asked. Accepting his
dismissal, Saetan retreated to his study. As he poured and warmed a glass of
yarbarah, he noticed that his hands were shaking from more than the spell he'd
cast. Hayllian by birth,
he had served in Terreillean courts, and had ruled, for the most part, in
Terreille and then Hell. Despite his claim to the Dhemlan Territory in Kaeleer,
he had been more like an absentee landlord, a visitor who only saw what
visitors were allowed to see. He knew what
Terreille had thought of the High Lord. But this was Kaeleer, the Shadow Realm,
a fiercer, wilder land that embraced a magic darker and stronger than Terreille
could ever know. Thank you, Beale, for the warning,
the reminder. I won't forget again what ground I stand on. I won't forget what
you've just shown me lies beneath the thin cloak of Protocol and civilized
behavior. I won't forget. . . because this is the Blood that is drawn to
Jaenelle. Lord Menzar reached
for the knocker but snatched his hand away at the last second. The bronze
dragon head tucked tight against a thick, curving neck stared down at him, its
green glass eyes glittering eerily in the torchlight. The knocker directly
beneath it was a detailed, taloned foot curved around a smooth ball. The Dark Priestess should have
warned me. Grabbing the foot
with a sweaty hand, he pounded on the door once, twice, thrice before stepping
back and glancing around. The torches created ever-changing shape-filled
shadows, and he wished, again, that this meeting could have been held in the
daylight hours. He waved his hand
to erase the useless thought and reached for the knocker again just as the door
suddenly swung open. He almost stepped back from the large man blocking the
doorway until he recognized the black suit and waistcoat that was a butler's
uniform. "You may tell
the High Lord I'm here." The butler didn't
move, didn't speak. Menzar
surreptitiously chewed on his lower lip. The man was alive, wasn't he? Since he
knew that many of Halaway's people worked for the Hall in one way or another,
it hadn't occurred to him that the staff might be very different once the sun
went down. Surely not with that girl here—although that might explain her
eccentricities. The butler finally
stepped aside. "The High Lord is expecting you." Menzar's relief at
coming inside was short-lived. As shadow-filled as the outer steps, the great
hall held a silence that was pregnant with interrupted rustling. He followed
the butler to the end of the hall, disturbed by the lack of people. Where were
the servants? In another wing, perhaps, or taking their supper? A place this
size . . . half the village could be here and their presence would be swallowed
up. The butler opened
the last right-hand door and announced him. It was an interior
room with no windows and no other visible door. Shaped like a reversed L, the
long side had large chairs, a low blackwood table, a black leather couch, a
Dharo carpet, candle-lights held in variously shaped wrought-iron holders, and
powerful, somewhat disturbing paintings. The short leg . . . Menzar gasped when
he finally noticed the golden eyes shining out of the dark. A candle-light in
the far corner began to glow softly. The short leg held a large blackwood desk.
Behind it were floor-to-ceiling bookshelves. The walls on either side were
covered with dark-red velvet. It felt different from the rest of the room. It
felt dangerous. The candlelights
brightened, chasing the shadows into the corners. "Come where I
can see you," said a querulous voice. Menzar slowly
approached the desk and almost laughed with relief. This was the High Lord?
This shrunken, shaking, grizzled old man? This was the man whose name everyone
feared to whisper? Menzar bowed.
"High Lord. It was kind of you to invite me to—" "Kind? Bah!
Didn't see any reason why I should torture my old bones when there's nothing
wrong with your legs." Saetan waved a shaking hand toward the chair in
front of the desk. "Sit down. Sit down. Tires me just to watch you stand
there." While Menzar made himself comfortable, Saetan muttered and
gestured to no one. Finally focusing on his guest, he snapped, "Well?
What's she done now?" Tamping down his
jubilation, Menzar pretended to consider the question. "She hasn't been in
school this week," he said politely. "I understand she'll be tutored
from now on. I must point out that socializing with children her own age—" "Tutors?"
Saetan sputtered, thumping his cane on the floor. "Tutors?" Thump.
Thump. "Why should I waste my coin on tutors? She's got all the teaching
she needs to perform her duties." "Duties?" Saetan's mouth
curved in a leering smile. "Her mind's a bit queered up and she's not much
to look at, but in the dark she's sweet enough." Menzar tried not to
stare. The Dark Priestess's friend had hinted, but. . . . He'd seen no bite
marks on the girl's neck. Well, there were other veins. What else might Saetan
be doing—or what might she be required to do for him while he supped from a
vein? Menzar could imagine several things. They all disgusted him. They all
excited him. Menzar clamped one
hand over the other to keep them still. "What about the tutors?" Saetan waved his
hand, dismissing the words. "Had to say something when that bitch Sylvia
came sniffing around asking about the girl." He narrowed his eyes.
"You strike me as a very
discerning man, Lord Menzar. Would you like to see my special room?" Menzar's heart
smashed against his chest. If he invites you to his private study,
make an excuse, any excuse to leave. "Special room?" "My special,
special room. Where the girl and I ... play." Menzar was about to
refuse, but the doubts and the warnings melted away. The High Lord was just a
lecherous old man. But no doubt a connoisseur of things Menzar had only read
about. "I'd like that." The walk through
the corridors was painfully slow. Saetan went down flights of stairs crab wise,
muttering and cursing. Every time Menzar became uneasy about their descent, a
leering grin and a highly erotic tidbit vanished the doubts again. They finally
arrived at a thick wooden door with a lock as big as a man's fist. Menzar
waited restlessly while Saetan's shaking hand fit the key into the lock, and
then he had to help the High Lord push the heavy door open. Who helped the High
Lord at other times? That butler? Did the girl follow him into the room like a
well-trained pet or was she restrained? Did Saetan require assistance? Did that
butler watch while he ... Menzar licked his lips. The bed must be like ... he
couldn't even begin to imagine what the bed in this playroom would be like. "Come in, come
in," Saetan said querulously. The torchlight from
the corridor didn't penetrate the room. Standing at the doorway, once more
uncertain, Menzar strained his eyes to see the furnishings, but the room was
filled with a thick, full darkness, a waiting darkness, something more than the
absence of light. Menzar couldn't decide
whether to step back or step forward. Then he felt a phantom something whisper
past him, leaving a mist so fine it almost wasn't there. But that mist was full
of many things, and in his mind he saw a bouquet. of young faces, the faces of
all the witches whose spirits he had so carefully pruned. He'd always
considered himself a subtle gardener, but this room offered more. Much, much
more. He stepped inside,
drawn toward the center of the room by small phantom hands. Some playfully
tugged, some caressed. The last one pressed firmly against his chest, stopping
him from taking another step, before sliding down his belly and disappearing
just before it reached his expectation. His disappointment
was as sharp as the sound of the lock snapping into place. Cold. Dark. Silent. "H-High
Lord?" "Yes, Lord
Menzar," said a deep voice that rolled through the room like soft thunder.
A seductive voice, caressing in the dark. Menzar licked his
lips. "I must be going now." "That isn't
possible." "I have
another appointment." Slowly the darkness
changed, lessened. A cold, silver light spread along the stone walls, floor,
and ceiling, following the radial and tether lines of an immense web. On the
back wall hung a huge, black metal spider, its hourglass made of faceted rubies.
Attached to the silver web embedded in the stone were knives of every shape and
size. The only other
thing in the room was a table. Menzar's sphincter
muscles tightened. The table had a
high lip and channels running to small holes in the corners. Glass tubing ran
from the holes to glass jars. Stop this. Stop it.
He was letting his own fear beat him. He was letting this room intimidate him.
That old man certainly wasn't intimidating. He could easily brush aside that
doddering old fool. Menzar turned around,
ready to insist on leaving. It took him a long
moment to recognize the man leaning against the door, waiting. "Everything
has a price, Lord Menzar," Saetan crooned. "It's time to pay the
debt." The water swirling
into the drain finally ran clear. Saetan twisted the dials to stop the hard
spray that had been pounding him. He held on to the dials for balance, resting
his head on his forearm. It wasn't over.
There were still the last details to attend to. He toweled himself
briskly, dropped the towel on the narrow bed as he passed through the small
bedroom adjoining his private study deep beneath the Hall in the Dark Realm. A
carafe of yarbarah waited for him on the large blackwood desk. He reached for
it, hesitated, then called in a decanter of brandy. He filled a glass almost to
the rim and drank it down. The brandy would give him a fierce headache, but it
would also soften the edges, blur the memories and twisted fantasies that had
burst from Menzar's mind like pus from a boil. Brandy also didn't
taste like blood, and the taste, the smell of blood wasn't something he could
tolerate tonight. He poured his
second glass and stood naked in front of the unlit hearth, staring at Dujae's
painting Descent into Hell. A gifted artist to have captured in
ambiguous shapes that mixture of terror and joy the Blood felt when first
entering the Dark Realm. He poured his third
glass. He had burned the clothes he'd worn. He had never been able to tolerate
keeping the clothing worn for an execution. Some part of the fear and the pain
always seemed to weave itself into the cloth. To be assaulted by it afterward .
. . The glass shattered
in his hand. Snarling, he vanished the broken glass before returning to the
small bedroom and hurriedly dressing in fresh clothes. He had scrubbed
Menzar off his body, but would he ever be able to cleanse Menzar's thoughts
from his mind? "You
understand what to do?" Two demons, once
Halaway men, eyed the large, ornate wooden chest. "Yes, High Lord. It will
been done precisely as you asked." Saetan handed each
of them a small bottle. "For your trouble." "It's no
trouble," one said. He pulled the cork from the bottle and sniffed. His
eyes widened. "It's—" "Payment." The demon corked
the bottle and smiled. "The cildru
dyathe don't want this." Saetan set the
small bottle on a flat rock that served as a table. He had distributed all the
others. This was the last. "I'm not offering it to the rest of the cildru
dyathe. Only you." Char shifted his
feet, uneasy. "We wait to fade into the Darkness," he said, but his
blackened tongue licked what was left of his lips as he eyed the bottle. "It's not the
same for you," Saetan said. His stomach churned. Thin needles of pain
speared his temples. "You care for the others, help them adjust and make
the transitions. You fight to stay here, to give them a place. And I know when
offerings are made in remembrance of a child who has gone, you don't refuse
them." Saetan picked up the bottle and held it out to the boy. "It's
appropriate for you to take this. More than you know." Char slowly reached
for the bottle, uncorked it, and sniffed. He took a tiny sip and gasped,
delighted. "This is undiluted blood." Saetan clamped his
teeth tight against the nausea and pain. He stared at the bottle, hating it.
"No. This is restitution." 8 / Hell Hekatah stared at
the large, ornate wooden chest and tapped the small piece of folded white paper
against her chin. Beautifully
decorated with precious woods and gold inlay, the chest reeked of wealth, a
sharp reminder of the way she'd once lived and the kind of luxury she believed
was her due. Using Craft,
Hekatah probed the interior of the chest for the fifth time in an hour. Still
nothing. Perhaps there was nothing more. Opening the paper,
she studied the elegant masculine script. Hekatah, Here is a
token of my regard. Saetan There must be
something more. This was just the wrapping, no matter how expensive. Perhaps
Saetan had finally realized how much he needed her. Perhaps he was tired of
playing the beneficent patriarch and ready to claim what he—what they—should
have claimed so long ago. Perhaps his damnable honor had been sufficiently
tarnished by playing with the girl-pet he'd acquired in Kaeleer to take
Jaenelle's place. She'd savor those
thoughts after she opened her present. The brass key was
still in the envelope. She shook it into her hand, knelt by the chest, and
opened the brass lock. Hekatah lifted the
lid and frowned. Fragrant wood shavings filled the chest. She stared for a
moment, then smiled indulgently. Packing, of course. With an excited little
squeal, she plunged one hand into the shavings, rummaging for her gift. The first thing she
pulled out was a hand. Dropping it, she
scrambled away from the chest. Her throat worked convulsively as she stared at
the hand now lying palm up, its fingers slightly curled. Finally curiosity
overrode fear. On hands and knees, she inched forward. Porcelain or marble
would have shattered on the stone floor. Flesh then. For a moment, she
was grateful it was a normal-looking hand, not maimed or misshaped. Breathing harshly,
Hekatah got to her feet and stared once more at the open chest. She waved her
hand back and forth. Lifted by the Craft wind, the shavings spilled onto the
floor. Another hand.
Forearms. Upper arms. Feet. Lower legs. Upper legs. Genitals. Torso. And in the
corner, staring at her with empty eyes, was Lord Menzar's head. Hekatah screamed,
but even she couldn't say if it was from fear or rage. She stopped abruptly. One warning. That
was all he ever gave. But why? Hekatah hugged herself
and smiled. Through his work at the Halaway school, Menzar must have gotten a
little too close to the High Lord's new choice little morsel. Then she sighed.
Saetan could be so possessive. Since Menzar had been careless enough to provoke
him into an execution, it was doubtful the girl would be allowed outside
SaDiablo Hall without a handpicked escort. And she knew from experience that
anyone handpicked by Saetan for a particular duty wasn't amenable to bribes of
any kind. So ... Hekatah sighed
again. It would take a fair amount of persuasion to convince Greer to slip into
the Hall to see the High Lord's new pet. It was a good thing
the girl whining in the next room was such a choice little tidbit. 9 / Terreille Surreal strolled
down the quiet, backwater street where no one asked questions. Men and women
sat on front stoops, savoring the light breeze that made the sticky afternoon
bearable. They didn't speak to her, and she, having spent two years of her
childhood on a street like this, gave them the courtesy of walking by as if
they weren't there. As she reached the
building where she had a top-floor flat, Surreal noticed the eyes that met hers
for a brief moment. She casually shifted the heavy carry-basket from her right
hand to her left while she watched one man cross the street and approach her
cautiously. Not the stiletto
for this one, she decided. A slashing knife, if necessary. From the way he
moved, he might still be healing from a deep wound on his left side. He'd try
to protect it. But maybe not, if he was a Warlord experienced in fighting. The man stopped a
body length away. "Lady." "Warlord." She saw a tremor of
fear in his eyes before he masked it. That she could identify his caste so
easily, despite his efforts to hide it, told him that she was strong enough to
win any dispute with him. "That basket
looks heavy," he said, still cautious. "A couple of
novels and tonight's dinner." "I could carry
it up for you ... in a few minutes." She understood the
warning. Someone was waiting for her. If she survived the meeting, the Warlord
would bring up the basket. If she didn't, he would divide the spoils among a
select few in his building, thus buying a little help if he should need it in
the future. Surreal set the
basket on the sidewalk and stepped back. "Ten minutes." When he
nodded, she swiftly climbed the building's front steps. Then she paused long
enough to put two Gray protective shields around herself and a Green shield
over them. Hopefully whoever was waiting for her would respond to the lesser Green
shield first. She also called in her largest hunting knife. If the attack was
physical, the knife's blade would give her a little extra reach. With her hand on
the doorknob, she made a quick psychic probe of the entryway. No one. Nothing
unusual. A fast twist of the
knob and she was inside, turning toward the back of the door. She kicked the
door shut, keeping her back against a wall pocked with rusty letter boxes. Her
large, gold-green eyes adjusted quickly to the gloomy entryway and equally dim
stairwell. No sounds. And no obvious feel of danger. Up the stairs
quickly, keeping her mind open to eddies of mood or thought that might slip
from an enemy's mind. Up to the third
floor, the fourth. Finally to the fifth. Pressed in the
opposite corner from her own door, Surreal probed once more—and finally felt
it. A dark psychic
scent. Muted, altered somehow, but familiar. Relieved—and a
little annoyed—that there wouldn't be a fight, Surreal vanished the knife,
unlocked her door, and went inside. She hadn't seen him
since he'd left Deje's Red Moon house more than two years ago. It didn't look
like they'd been easy years. His black hair was long and raggedly cut. His
clothes were dirty and torn. When he didn't respond to her briskly closing the
door and just continued to stare at the sketch she'd recently purchased, she
began to feel uneasy. That lack of
response was wrong. Very wrong. Reaching back, Surreal opened the door just
enough not to have to fumble with locks. "Sadi?" He finally turned
around. The golden eyes held no recognition, but they held something else that
was familiar, if only she could remember where she'd seen that look before. "Daemon?" He continued to
stare at her, as if he were struggling to remember. Then his expression
cleared. "It's little Surreal." His voice—that beautiful, deep,
seductive voice—was hoarse, rusty. Little Surreal? "You're not
here alone, are you?" Daemon asked uneasily. Starting across the
room, she said sharply, "Of course I'm here alone. Who else would be
here?" "Where's your
mother?" Surreal froze.
"My mother?" "You're too
young to be here alone." Titian had been
dead for centuries. He knew that. It was centuries ago that he and Tersa
. . . Tersa's eyes. Eyes
that strained to make out the ghostly, gray shapes of reality through the mist
of the Twisted Kingdom. Mother Night, what
had happened to him? Keeping his
distance, Daemon began edging toward the door. "I can't stay here. Not
without your mother. I won't ... I can't . . ." "Daemon,
wait." Surreal leaped between him and the door. Panic flashed in his eyes.
"Mother had to go away for a few days with . . . with Tersa. I'd ... I'd
feel safer if you stayed." Daemon tensed.
"Has anyone tried to hurt you, Surreal?" Hell's fire, not that
tone of voice. Not with that Warlord coming up the stairs any minute with
the basket. "No," she
said, hoping she sounded young but convincing. "But you and Tersa are as
close as we have to family and I'm . . . lonely." Daemon stared at
the carpet. "Besides,"
she added, wrinkling her nose, "you need a bath." His head snapped
up. He stared at her with such transparent hope and hunger it scared her.
"Lady?" he whispered, reaching for her. "Lady?" He studied
the hair entwined around his fingers and shook his head. "Black. It's not
supposed to be black." If she lied, would
it help him? Would he know the difference? She closed her eyes, not sure she
could stand the anguish she felt in him. "Daemon," she said gently,
"I'm Surreal." He stepped away
from her, keening softly. She led him to a
chair, unable to think of anything else to do. "So. You're a
friend." Surreal spun toward
the door, feet braced in a fighting stance, the hunting knife back in her hand. The Warlord stood
in the doorway, the carry-basket at his feet. "I'm a
friend," Surreal said. "What are you?" "Not an
enemy." The Warlord eyed the knife. "Don't suppose you could put that
away." "Don't suppose
I could." He sighed. "He
healed me and helped me get here." "Are you going
to complain about services rendered?" "Hell's fire,
no," the Warlord snapped. "He told me before he started that he
wasn't sure he knew enough healing Craft to mend the damage. But I wasn't going
to survive without help, and a Healer would have turned me in." He ran a
hand through his short brown hair. "And even if he killed me, it would
have been better than what my Lady would have done to me for leaving her
service so abruptly." He gestured toward Daemon, who was curled in the
chair, still keening softly. "I didn't realize he was . . ." Surreal vanished
the knife. The Warlord immediately picked up the basket, pressing his left hand
to his side and grimacing. "Asshole,"
Surreal snapped, hurrying to take the basket. "You shouldn't carry
something this heavy while you're still healing." She tugged. When he
wouldn't let go of the basket, she snarled at him. "Idiot. Fool. At least
use Craft to lighten the weight." "Don't be a
bitch." Clenching his teeth, the Warlord carried the basket to the table
in the kitchen area. He turned to leave, then hesitated. "The story going
around is that he killed a child." Blood. So much
blood. "He didn't." "He thinks he
did." She couldn't see
Daemon, but she could still hear him. "Damn." "Do you think
he'll ever come out of the Twisted Kingdom?" Surreal stared at
the basket. "No one ever has." "Daemon."
When she got no response, Surreal chewed her lower lip. Maybe she should let
him sleep, if he was actually sleeping. No, the potatoes were baking, the
steaks ready to broil, the salad made. He needed food as much as rest. Touch
him? There was no telling what he might be seeing in the Twisted Kingdom, how
he might interpret a gentle shake. She tried again, putting some snap in her
voice. "Daemon." Daemon opened his
eyes. After a long minute, he reached for her. "Surreal," he said
hoarsely. She gripped his
hand, wishing she knew some way to help him. When his grip loosened, she
tightened hers and tugged. "Up. You need a shower before dinner." He got to his feet
with much of his fluid, feline grace, but when she led him into the bathroom,
he stared at the fixtures as if he'd never seen them before. She lifted the
toilet seat, hoping he remembered how to use that at least. When he still
didn't move, she tugged him out of the jacket and shirt. It had never bothered
her when Tersa displayed this childlike passivity. His lack of response frayed
her temper. But when she reached for his belt, he snarled at her, his hand
squeezing her wrist until she was sure the bones would break. She snarled back.
"Do it yourself then." She saw the inward
crumbling, the despair. Loosening his hold
on her wrist, he raised her hand and pressed his lips against it. "I'm
sorry. I'm—" Releasing her, he looked beaten as he unbuckled the belt and
began fumbling with his trousers. Surreal fled. A few minutes later
the water pipes rattled and wheezed as he turned on the shower. As she set the
table, she wondered if he'd actually removed all his clothes. How long had he
been like this? If this was what was left of a once-brilliant mind, how had he
been able to heal that man? Surreal paused, a
plate half-resting on the table. Tersa had always had her islands of lucidity,
usually around Craft. Once when the mad Black Widow had healed a deep gash in
Surreal's leg, she'd responded to Titian's worry by saying, "One doesn't
forget the basics." When the healing was done, however, Tersa couldn't
even remember her own name. A few minutes
later, she was hovering in the hallway when she heard the muffled yelp that
indicated the hot water had run out. The pipes rattled and wheezed as he shut
off the water. No other sound. Swearing under her
breath, Surreal pushed the bathroom door open. Daemon just stood in the tub,
his head down. "Dry
yourself," Surreal said. Flinching, he
reached for a towel. Struggling to keep
her voice firm but quiet, she added, "I put out some clean clothes for
you. When you've dried off, go put them on." She retreated to
the kitchen and busied herself with cooking the steaks while listening to the
movements in the bedroom. She was putting the meat on their plates when Daemon
appeared, properly dressed. Surreal smiled her
approval. "Now you look more like yourself." "Jaenelle is
dead," he said, his voice hard and flat. She braced her
hands on the table and absorbed the words that were worse than a physical blow.
"How do you know?" "Lucivar told
me." How could Lucivar,
who was in Pruul, be sure of something she and Daemon couldn't be sure of? And
who was there to ask? Cassandra had never returned to the Altar after that
night, and Surreal didn't know who the Priest was, let alone where to start
looking for him. She cut the
potatoes and fluffed them open. "I don't believe him." She looked up
in time to see a lucid, arrested look in his eyes. Then it faded. He shook his
head. "She's
dead." "Maybe he was
wrong." She took two servings of salad from the bowl and dressed them
before sitting down and cutting into her steak. "Eat." He took his place
at the table. "He wouldn't lie to me." Surreal plopped
soured cream onto Daemon's baked potato and gritted her teeth. "I didn't
say he lied. I said maybe he was wrong." Daemon closed his
eyes. After a couple of minutes, he opened them and stared at the meal before
him. "You fixed dinner." Gone. Turned down
another path in that shattered inner landscape. "Yes,
Daemon," Surreal said quietly, willing herself not to cry. "I fixed
dinner. So let's eat it while it's hot." He helped her with
the dishes. As they worked,
Surreal realized Daemon's madness was confined to emotions, to people, to that
single tragedy he couldn't face. It was as if Titian had never died, as if
Surreal hadn't spent three years whoring in back alleys before Daemon found her
again and arranged for a proper education in a Red Moon house. He thought she
was still a child, and he continued to fret about Titian's absence. But when
she mentioned a book she was reading, he made a dry observation about her
eclectic taste and proceeded to tell her about other books that might be of
interest. It was the same with music, with art. They posed no threat to him,
had no time frame, weren't part of the nightmare of Jaenelle bleeding on that
Dark Altar. Still, it was a
strain to pretend to be a young girl, to pretend she didn't see the uncertainty
and torment in his golden eyes. It was still early in the evening when she
suggested they get some sleep. She settled into
bed with a sigh. Maybe Daemon was as relieved to be away from her as she was
from him. On some level he knew she wasn't a child. Just as he knew she'd been
with him at Cassandra's Altar. Mist. Blood. So
much blood. Shattered crystal chalices. You are my
instrument. Words He. Blood
doesn't. She walks among the
cildru
dyathe. Maybe he was wrong. He turned round and
round. Maybe he was wrong. The mist opened,
revealing a narrow path heading upward. He stared at it and shuddered. The path
was lined with jagged rock that pointed sideways and down like great stone
teeth. Anyone going down the path would brush against the smooth downward
sides. Anyone going up ... He started to
climb, leaving a little more of himself on each hungry point. A quarter of the
way up, he finally noticed the sound, the roar of fast water. He looked up to
see it burst over the high cliff above the path, come rushing toward him. Not water. Blood.
So much blood. No room to turn. He
scrambled backward, but the red flood caught him, smashed him against the stone
words that had battered his mind for so long. Tumbling and lost, he caught a
glimpse of calm land rising above the flood. He fought his way to that one
small island of safety, grabbed at the long, sharp grass, and hauled himself up
onto the crumbling ground. Shuddering, he held on to the island of maybe. When the rush and
roar finally stopped, he found himself lying on a tiny, phallic-shaped island
in the middle of a vast sea of blood. Even before she was
fully awake, Surreal called in her stiletto. A soft, stealthy
sound. She slipped out of
bed and opened her door a crack, listening. Nothing. Maybe it was only
Daemon groping in the bathroom. Gray, predawn light
filled the short hallway. Keeping close to the wall, Surreal inspected the
other rooms. The bathroom was
empty. So was Daemon's bedroom. Swearing softly,
Surreal examined his room. The bed looked like it had been through a storm, but
the rest of the room was untouched. The only clothes missing were the ones
she'd given him last night. Nothing missing
from the living area. Nothing missing— damn it!—from the kitchen. Surreal vanished
the stiletto before putting the kettle on for tea. Tersa used to
vanish for days, months, sometimes years before showing up at one of these hideaways.
Surreal had intended to move on soon, but what if Daemon returned in a few days
and found her gone? Would he remember her as a child and worry? Would he try to
find her? She made the tea
and some toast. Taking them into the front room, she curled up on the couch
with one of the thick novels she'd bought. She would wait a
few weeks before deciding. There was no hurry. There were plenty of men like
the ones who had used Briarwood that she could hunt in this part of Terreille. 10 / Kaeleer Stubbornly ignoring
the steady stream of servants flowing past his study door toward the front
rooms, Saetan reached for the next report. They were only halfway up the drive.
It would be another quarter hour before
the carriage pulled up to the steps. What had Mephis been thinking of when he'd
decided to use the landing web at Halaway instead of the one a few yards from
the Hall's front door? Grinding his teeth,
he flipped through the report, seeing nothing. He was the Warlord
Prince of Dhemlan, the High Lord of Hell. He should set an example, should act
with dignity. He dropped the
report on his desk and left his study. Screw dignity. He crossed his arms
and leaned against the wall at a point that was midway between his study and
the front door. From there he could comfortably watch everything without being
stepped on. Maybe. Fighting to keep a
straight face, Saetan listened to Beale accept one implausible excuse after
another for why this footman or that maid just had to be in the great hall at
that moment. Intent on their
busy chaos and excuses, no one noticed the front door open until a very rumpled
Mephis said, "Beale, could you—Never mind, the footmen are already here.
There are some packages—" Mephis glared at
the footmen scrambling out the door before he spotted Saetan. Weaving his way
through the maids, Mephis walked over to Saetan, braced himself against the
wall, and sighed wearily. "She'll be here in a minute. She pounced on Tarl
as soon as the carriage stopped to consult him on the state of her garden." "Lucky
Tarl," Saetan murmured. When Mephis snorted, he studied his rumpled son.
"A difficult trip?" Mephis snorted
again. "I never realized one young girl could turn an entire city upside
down in just five days." He puffed his cheeks. "Fortunately, I'll
only have to help with the paperwork. The negotiations will fall squarely into
your lap . . . where they belong." Saetan's eyebrow
snapped up. "What negotiations? Mephis, what—" A few footmen
returned, carrying Jaenelle's luggage. The others . . . Saetan watched with
growing interest as smiling footmen brought in armloads
of brown-paper packages and headed for the labyrinth of corridors that would
eventually take them to Jaenelle's suite. "They aren't
what you think," Mephis grumbled. Since Mephis knew
he'd been hoping Jaenelle would buy more clothes, Saetan growled in
disappointment. Sylvia's idea of appropriate girl clothes hadn't included a
single dress, and the only concession she and Jaenelle had made to his
insistence that everyone at the Hall dress for dinner was one long black
skirt and two blouses. When he had pointed out—and very reasonably, too—that
trousers, shirts, and long sweaters weren't exactly feminine, Sylvia had given
him a scalding lecture, the gist of it being that whatever a woman enjoyed wearing
was feminine and anything she didn't enjoy wearing wasn't, and if he was too
stubborn and old-fashioned to understand that, he could go soak his head in a
bucket of cold water. He hadn't quite forgiven her yet for saying they would
have to look hard to find a bucket big enough to fit his head into, but he
admired the sass behind the remark. Then Jaenelle
bounded through the open door, dazzling Beale and the rest of the staff with a
smile before politely asking Helene if she could have a sandwich and a glass of
fruit juice sent to her suite. She looks happy, Saetan thought,
forgetting about everything else. After Helene
hurried off to the kitchen and Beale herded the remaining staff back to their
duties, Saetan pushed away from the wall, opened his arms . . . and fought the
sudden nausea as Menzar's fantasies and memories flooded his mind. He cringed
at the thought of touching Jaenelle, of somehow dirtying the warmth and high
spirits that flowed from her. He started to lower his arms, but she walked into
them, gave him a rib-squeezing hug, and said, "Hello, Papa." He held her
tightly, breathing in her physical scent as well as the dark psychic scent he'd
missed so keenly during the last few days. For a moment, that
dark scent became swift and penetrating. But when she leaned
back to look at him, her sapphire eyes told him nothing. He shivered with
apprehension. Jaenelle kissed his
cheek. "I'm going to unpack. Mephis needs to talk." She turned to
Mephis, who was still leaning wearily against the wall. "Thank you,
Mephis. I had a grand time, and I'm sorry I caused you so much trouble." Mephis gave her a
warm hug. "It was a unique experience. Next time I'll be a little more
prepared." Jaenelle laughed.
"You'd take me back to Amdarh?" "Wouldn't dare
let you go alone," Mephis grumped. As soon as she was
gone, Saetan slid an arm around Mephis's shoulders. "Come to my study. You
could use a glass of yarbarah." "I could use a
year's sleep," Mephis grumbled. Saetan led his
eldest son to the leather couch and warmed a glass of yarbarah for him. Sitting
on a footstool, Saetan rested Mephis's right foot on his thigh, removed the
shoe and sock, and began a soothing foot massage. After a few silent minutes,
Mephis roused enough to remember the yarbarah and take a sip. Continuing his
massage, Saetan said quietly, "So tell me." "Where do you
want me to start?" Good question.
"Do any of those packages contain clothes?" He couldn't keep the
wistful note out of his voice. Mephis's eyes
gleamed wickedly. "One. She bought you a sweater." Then he yelped. "Sorry,"
Saetan muttered, gently rubbing the just-squeezed toes while the mutter turned
into a snarl. "I don't wear sweaters. I also don't wear nightshirts."
He flinched as the words released more memories. Carefully setting Mephis's
right foot down, he stripped off the left shoe and sock and began massaging
that foot. "It was
difficult, wasn't it?" Mephis asked softly. "It was
difficult. But the debt's been paid." Saetan worked silently for another
minute. "Why a sweater?" Mephis sipped the
yarbarah, letting the question hang. "She said you needed to slouch more,
both physically and mentally." Saetan's eyebrow
snapped up. "She said
you'd never sprawl on the couch and take a nap if you were always dressed so
formally." Oh, Mother Night.
"I'm not sure I know how to sprawl." "Well, I
heartily suggest you learn." Mephis sent the empty glass skimming through
the air until it slid neatly onto a nearby table. "You've got a
mean streak in your nature, Mephis," Saetan growled. "What's in the damn
packages?" "Mostly
books." Saetan remembered
not to squeeze the toes. "Books? Perhaps my old wits have gone begging,
but I was under the impression we have a very large room full of books.
Several, in fact. They're called libraries." "Apparently
not these kinds of books." Saetan's stomach
was full of butterflies. "What kind?" "How should I
know?" Mephis grumbled. "I didn't see most of them. I just
paid for them. However . . ." Saetan groaned. ". . . at
every bookseller's shop—and we went to every one in Amdarh—the waif would ask
for books about Tigrelan or Sceval or Pandar or Centauran, and when the
booksellers showed her legends and myths about those places that were written
by Dhemlan authors, she would politely—she was always polite, by the way—tell them
she wasn't interested in books of legends unless they came directly from those
people. Naturally the booksellers, and the crowd of customers that gathered
during these discussions, would explain that those Territories were
inaccessible places no one traded with. She would thank them for their help,
and they, wanting to stay in her good graces and have continued access to my
bank account, would say, 'Who is to say what is real and what is not? Who has
seen these places?' And she would say, 'I have,' and pick up the books she'd
already purchased and be out the door before the bookseller and customers could
pick their jaws up from the floor." Saetan groaned
again. "Want to hear
about the music?" Saetan released
Mephis's foot and braced his head in his hands. "What about the
music?" "Dhemlan music
stores don't have Scelt folk music or Pandar pipe music or . . ." "Enough,
Mephis." Saetan moaned. "They're all going to be on my doorstep
wanting to know what kind of trade agreements might be possible with those Territories,
aren't they?" Mephis sighed,
content. "I'm surprised we beat them here." Saetan glared at
his eldest son. "Did anything go as expected?" "We had a
delightful time at the theater. At least I'll be able to go back there without
being snarled at." Mephis leaned forward. "One other thing. About
music." He clasped his hands and hesitated. "Have you ever heard
Jaenelle sing?" Saetan probed his
memory and finally shook his head. "She's got a lovely speaking voice so I
just assumed. . . . Don't tell me she's tone-deaf or sings off-key." "No."
There was a strange expression in Mephis's eyes. "She doesn't sing
off-key. She. . . . When you hear her, you'll understand." "Please,
Mephis, no more surprises tonight." Mephis sighed.
"She sings witch songs ... in the Old Tongue." Saetan raised his
head. "Authentic witch songs?" Mephis's eyes were
teary bright. "Not like I've ever heard them sung before, but yes,
authentic witch songs." "But
how—" Pointless to ask how Jaenelle knew what she knew. "I think it's
time I went up to see our wayward child." Mephis rose
stiffly. He yawned and stretched. "If you find out what all that stuff is
that I paid for, I'd like to know." Saetan rubbed his
temples and sighed. "I bought you
something. Did Mephis warn you?" "He mentioned something,"
Saetan replied cautiously. Her sapphire eyes twinkled as she solemnly handed
him the box. Saetan opened it and held up the sweater. Soft, thick, black with deep
pockets. He stripped off his jacket and shrugged into the sweater. "Thank you, witch-child."
He vanished the box and sank gracefully to the floor, finally stretching out
his legs and propping himself up on one elbow. "Sufficiently
slouched?" Jaenelle laughed
and plopped down beside him. "Quite sufficient." "What else did
you get?" She didn't quite
look him in the eye. "I bought some books." Saetan eyed the
piles of neatly stacked books that formed a large half-circle around her.
"So I see." Reading the nearest spines, he recognized most of the
Craft books. Copies were either in the family library or in his own private
library. Same with the books on history, art, and music. They were the
beginning of a young witch's library. "I know the
family has most of these, but I wanted copies of my own. It's hard to make
notes in someone else's book." Saetan experienced
a hitch in his breathing. Notes. Handwritten guides that would help explain
those breathtaking leaps she made when she was creating a spell. And he
wouldn't have access to them. He gave himself a mental shake. Fool. Just
borrow the damn book. It hit him then, a
bittersweet sadness. She would want a collection of her own to take with her
when she was ready to establish her own household. So few years to savor before
the Hall was empty again. He pushed those
thoughts aside and turned to the other stacks, the fiction. These were more
interesting since a perusal of her choices would tell him a lot about
Jaenelle's tastes and immediate interests. Trying to find a common thread was
too bewildering, so he simply filed away the information. He considered himself
an eclectic reader. He had no idea how to describe her. Some books struck him
as being too young for her, some too gritty. Some he passed over with little
interest, others reminded him of how long it had been since he'd browsed through
a bookseller's shop for his own amusement. Lots of books about animals. "Quite a
collection," he finally said, placing the last book carefully on its
stack. "What are those?" He pointed to the three books half-hidden
under brown paper. Blushing, Jaenelle mumbled,
"Just books." Saetan raised an
eyebrow and waited. With a resigned
sigh, Jaenelle reached under the brown paper and thrust a book at him. Odd. Sylvia had
reacted much the same way when he'd called unexpectedly one evening and found
her reading the same book. She hadn't heard him come in, and when she finally
did glance up and notice him, she immediately stuffed the book behind a pillow
and gave him the strong impression it would take an army to pull her away from
her book-hiding pillow and nothing less would make her surrender it. "It's a
romantic novel," Jaenelle said in a small voice as he called in his
half-moon glasses and started idly flipping the pages. "A couple of women
in a bookseller's shop kept talking about it." Romance. Passion.
Sex. He
suppressed—barely—the urge to leap to his feet and twirl her around the room. A
sign of emotional healing? Please, sweet Darkness, please let it be a sign of
healing. "You think
it's silly." Her tone was defensive. "Romance is
never silly, witch-child. Well, sometimes it's silly, but not silly." He
flipped more pages. "Besides, I used to read things like this. They were
an important part of my education." Jaenelle gaped at
him. "Really?" "Mmm. Of
course, they were a bit more—" He scanned a page. He carefully closed the
book. "Then again, maybe not." He removed his glasses and vanished
them before they steamed up. Jaenelle nervously
fluffed her hair. "Papa, if I have any questions about things, would you
be willing to answer them?" "Of course,
witch-child. I'll give you whatever help you want in Craft or your other
subjects." "Nooo. I meant
. . ." She glanced at the book in front of him. Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be mer- ciful. The whole
prospect filled him with delight and dread. Delight because he might be able to
help her paint a different emotional canvas that would, he hoped balance the
wounds the rape had caused. Dread because, no matter how knowledgeable he was
about any subject, Jaenelle always viewed things from an angle totally outside
his experience. Menzar's thoughts,
Menzar's imaginings flooded his mind again. Saetan closed his
eyes, fought to stop the images. "He hurt
you." His body reacted to
the midnight, sepulchral voice, to the instant chill in the room. "I was
the one performing the execution, Lady. He's the one who is very, very
dead." The room got
colder. The silence was more than silence. "Did he
suffer?" she asked too softly. Mist. Darkness
streaked with lightning. The edge of the abyss was very close and the ground was
swiftly crumbling beneath his feet. "Yes, he
suffered." She considered his
answer. "Not enough," she finally said, getting to her feet. Numbed, Saetan
stared at the hand stretched toward him. Not enough? What had her Chaillot
relatives done to her that she had no regrets about killing? Even he regretted
taking a life. "Come with me,
Saetan." She watched him with her ancient, haunted eyes, waiting for him
to turn away from her. Never. He grasped
her hand, letting her pull him to his feet. He would never turn away from her. But he couldn't
deny the shiver down his spine as he followed her to the music room that was on
the same floor as their suites. He couldn't deny the instinctive wariness when
he saw that the only light in the room came from two freestanding candelabras
on either side of the piano. Candles, not candlelights. Light that danced with
every current of air, making the room look alien, sensual, and forbidding. The
candles lit the piano keys and the music stand. The rest of the room belonged
to the night. Jaenelle called in
a brown-paper package, opened it, and leafed through the music. "I found a
lot of this tucked into back bins without any kind of preservation spell on
them to protect them." She shook her head, annoyed, then handed him a sheet
of music. "Can you play this?" Saetan sat on the
piano bench and opened the music. The paper was yellowed and fragile, the
notation faded. Straining to see it in the flickering candlelight, he silently
went through the piece, his fingers barely touching the keys. "I think I
can get through it well enough." Jaenelle stood
behind one candelabra, becoming part of the shadows. He played the
introduction and stopped. Strange music. Unfamiliar and yet. ... He began
again. Her voice rose, a
molten sound. It soared, dove, spiraled around the notes he was playing and his
soul soared, dove, spiraled with her voice. A Song of Sorrow, Death, and
Healing. In the Old Tongue. A song of grieving . . . for both victims of an
execution. Strange music. Soul-searing, heart-tearing, ancient, ancient music. Witch song. No,
more than that. The songs of Witch. He didn't know when
he stopped playing, when his shaking hands could no longer find the keys, when
the tears blinded him. He was caught in that voice as it lanced the memory of
the execution and left a clean-bleeding wound— and then healed that. Mephis, you were
right. "Saetan?" Saetan blinked away
the tears and took a shuddering breath. "I'm sorry, witch-child. I ... I
wasn't prepared." Jaenelle opened her
arms. He stumbled around
the piano, aching for her clean, loving embrace. Menzar was a fresh scar on his
soul, one that would be with him forever, like so many others, but he no longer
feared to hold her, no longer doubted the kind of love he felt for her. He stroked her hair
for a long time before gathering his courage to ask, "How did you know
about this music?" She pressed her
face deeper into his shoulder. Finally she whispered, "It's part of what I
am." He felt the
beginning of an inward retreat, a protective distancing between himself and
her. No, my Queen. You
say "It's part of what I am" with conviction, but your retreat
screams your doubt of acceptance. That I will not permit. He gently rapped
her nose. "Do you know what else you are?" "What?" "A very tired
little witch." She started to
laugh and had to stifle a yawn. "Since daylight is so draining for Mephis,
we did most of our wandering after sunset, but I didn't want to waste the
daytime sleeping, so . . ." She yawned again. "You did get
some sleep, didn't you?" "Mephis made
me take naps," she grumbled. "He said it was the only way he'd get
any rest. I didn't think demons needed to rest." It was better not
to answer that. She was half-asleep
by the time he guided her to her room. As he removed her shoes and socks, she
assured him she was still awake enough to get ready for bed by herself and he
didn't need to fuss. She was sound asleep before he reached her bedroom door. He, on the other
hand, was wide-awake and restless. Letting himself out
one of the Hall's back doors, Saetan wandered across the carefully trimmed
lawn, down a short flight of wide stone steps, and followed the paths into the
wilder gardens. Leaves whispered in the light breeze. A rabbit hopped across
the path a body length in front of him, watchful but not terribly concerned. "You should be
more wary, fluffball," Saetan said softly. "You or some other member
of your family has been eating Mrs. Beale's young beans. If you cross her path,
you're going to end up the main dish one of these nights." The rabbit swiveled
its ears before disappearing under a fire bush. Saetan brushed his
fingers against the orange-red leaves. The fire bush was full of swollen buds
almost ready to bloom. Soon it would be covered with yellow flowers, like
flames rising above hot embers. He took a deep
breath and let it out in a sigh. There was still a desk full of paperwork
waiting for him. Comfortably
protected from the cool summer night, his hands warm in the sweater's deep
pockets, Saetan strolled back to the Hall. Just as he was climbing the stone
steps below the lawn, he stopped, listened. Beyond the wild
gardens was the north woods. He shook his head
and resumed walking. "Damn dog." chapter five 1 / Kaeleer Luthvian studied
her reflection. The new dress hugged her trim figure but still didn't look
deliberately provocative. Maybe letting her hair flow down her back looked too
youthful. Maybe she should have done something about that white streak that
made her look older. Well, she was youthful,
a little over 2,200 years old. And that white streak had been there since she
was a small child, a reminder of her father's fists. Besides, Saetan would know
if she tried to conceal it, and she certainly wasn't dressing up for him. She
just wanted that daughter of his to recognize the caliber of witch who had
agreed to train her. With a last nervous
glance at her dress, Luthvian went downstairs. He was punctual, as
usual. Roxie pulled the
door open at the first knock. Luthvian wasn't
sure if Roxie's alacrity was curiosity about the daughter or her desire to
prove to the other girls that she had the skill to flirt with a dark-Jeweled
Warlord Prince. Either way, it saved Luthvian from opening the door herself. The daughter was a
very satisfying surprise. She hadn't realized Saetan had adopted his little
darling, but there wasn't a drop of Hayllian blood in the girl—and there was
certainly none of his. Immature and lacking in social skills, Luthvian decided
as she watched the brief greetings at the door. So what had possessed Saetan to
give the girl his protection and care? Then the girl
turned toward Luthvian and smiled shyly, but the smile didn't reach those
sapphire eyes. And there was no shyness in those eyes. They were filled with
wariness and suppressed anger. "Lady
Luthvian," Saetan said as he approached her, "this is my daughter,
Jaenelle Angelline." "Sister,"
Jaenelle said, extending both hands in formal greeting. Luthvian didn't
like this assumption of equality, but she'd straighten that out privately, away
from Saetan's protective presence. For now she returned the greeting and turned
to Saetan. "Make yourself comfortable, High Lord." She tipped her
chin toward the parlor. "Perhaps you'd
like a cup of tea, High Lord?" Roxie said, brushing against Saetan as she
passed. This wasn't the time
or place to correct the ninny's ideas about Guardians, especially this Guardian,
but it did surprise her when Saetan thanked Roxie for the offer and retreated
into the parlor. "You
know," Roxie said, eyeing Jaenelle and smiling too brightly, "no one
would ever believe you're the High Lord's daughter." "Get the tea,
Roxie," Luthvian snapped. The girl flounced
down the hall to the kitchen. Jaenelle stared at
the empty hallway. "Look beneath the skin," she whispered in a
midnight voice. Luthvian shivered.
Even then she might have dismissed that sudden change in Jaenelle's voice as
girlish theatrics if Saetan hadn't appeared at the parlor door, silently
questioning and very tense. Jaenelle smiled at
him and shrugged. Luthvian led her
new pupil to her own workroom since Saetan had insisted the lessons be private.
Maybe later, if the girl could catch up, she could do some of the lessons with
the rest of the students. "I understand
we're to start with the very basics," Luthvian said, firmly closing the
door. "Yes,"
Jaenelle replied ruefully, fluffing her shoulder- length hair. She
wrinkled her nose and smiled. "Papa has managed to teach me a few things,
but I still have trouble with basic Craft." Was the girl
simpleminded or just totally lacking hi ability? Luthvian glanced at
Jaenelle's neck, trying to detect a recent healing or a faint shadow of a
bruise. If the girl was just fresh fodder, why bother training her at all? No,
that made no sense, not if he was going to instruct Jaenelle in the
Hourglass's Craft. Something was missing, something she didn't understand yet. "Let's start
with moving an object." Luthvian placed a red wooden ball on her empty
worktable. "Point your finger at the ball." Jaenelle groaned
but obeyed. Luthvian ignored
the groan. Apparently Jaenelle was as much of a ninny as the rest of her
students. "Imagine a stiff, thin thread coming out of your fingertip and
attaching itself to the ball." Luthvian waited a moment. "Now imagine
your strength running through the thread until it just touches the ball. Now
imagine reeling in the thread so that the ball moves toward you." The ball didn't
move. The worktable, however, did. And the built-in cupboards that filled the
workroom's back wall tried to. "Stop!"
Luthvian shouted. Jaenelle stopped.
She sighed. Luthvian stared. If
it had just been the worktable, she might have dismissed it as an attempt to
show off. But the cupboards? Luthvian called in
four wooden blocks and four more wooden balls. Placing them on the worktable,
she said, "Why don't you work by yourself for a minute. Concentrate on lightly
making the connection between yourself and the object you're trying to
move. I need to look in on the other students, then I'll be back." Jaenelle obediently
turned her attention to the blocks and balls. Luthvian left the
workroom in a hurry, her hands and teeth clenched. There was only one person
she wanted to look in on, and he'd damn well better have some answers. She felt the chill
in the front hallway before she heard the giggle. "Roxie!"
she snapped as she caught the doorway to stop her forward momentum. "You
have spells to finish." Roxie waved her
hand airily. "Oh, I've just got one or two left." "Then do
them." Roxie pouted and
looked at Saetan for support. There was no
expression on his face. Worse, there was no expression in his eyes. Hell's
fire! He was ready to rip out that lash-batting ninny's throat and she didn't
even realize it! Luthvian dragged
Roxie out of the parlor and down the hall, finally shoving her toward the
student workroom. Roxie stamped her
foot. "You can't treat me like this! My father's an important Warlord in
Doun and my mother's— Luthvian squeezed
Roxie's arm, and hissed, "Listen, you little fool. You're playing with
someone you can't even begin to understand." "He likes
me." "He wants to
kill you." Roxie looked
stunned for a moment. Then a calculating look came into her eyes. "You're
jealous." It took all of her
self-control not to slap the ninny hard enough to make her spin. "Go to
the workroom and stay there." She waited until Roxie slammed the
workroom door before returning to the parlor. Pacing restlessly,
Saetan was swearing under his breath as he raked his fingers through his hair.
His anger didn't surprise her, but the effort he was making to keep it from
being felt beyond this room did. "I'm surprised
you didn't give Roxie a real taste of your temper," Luthvian said, staying
close to the door. "Why didn't you?" "I have my
reasons," he snarled. "Reasons, High
Lord? Or just one?" Saetan snapped to a
halt and looked past her. "Is the lesson over already?" he asked
uneasily. "She's
practicing by herself." Luthvian hated talking to him when he was angry,
so she decided to be blunt. "Why are you bothering to teach her the
Hourglass's ways when she's still untrained?" "I never said
she was untrained," Saetan replied, starting to pace again. "I said
she needed help with basic Craft." "Until a witch
has the basics, she can't do much else." "Don't
bet on it." Saetan kept pacing,
but it wasn't out of anger. Luthvian watched him and decided she didn't like
seeing the High Lord nervous. She didn't like it at all. "What haven't you
told me?" "Everything. I
wanted you to meet her first." "She's got a
lot of raw power for someone who doesn't wear Jewels." "She wears
Jewels. Believe me, Luthvian, Jaenelle wears Jewels." "Then
what—" A loud whoop sent
them hurrying to her workroom. Saetan pushed the
door open and froze. Luthvian started to push past him but ended up clinging to
his arm for support. The table was
slowly revolving clockwise and also rotating as if it were on a spit. There
were now a dozen wooden boxes, some flush to the table's top, others floating
above it, and all of them were spinning slowly. Seven brightly colored wooden
balls were performing an intricate dance around the boxes. And every single
object was maintaining its position to that revolving, rotating table. With a lot of
effort, Luthvian thought she might be able to control something that intricate,
but it should have taken years to acquire that kind of skill. You just didn't
start with one ball you couldn't move and end up with this in a matter of
minutes. Saetan let out a
groaning laugh. "I think I'm
getting the hang of this thread-to-object stuff," Jaenelle said as she
glanced over her shoulder and grinned at them. Then
she yelped as everything began to wobble and fall. Luthvian extended
her hand at the same moment Saetan extended his. She froze the smaller objects
in place. He caught the table. "Damn and
blast!" Jaenelle plopped on air like a puppet with cut strings and
glowered at the table, boxes, and balls. Laughing, Saetan
righted the table. "Never mind, witch-child. If you could do it perfectly
on the first try, you wouldn't have much fun practicing, would you?" "That's
true," Jaenelle said with bouncing enthusiasm. Luthvian vanished
the boxes and balls, trying not to laugh at Saetan's immediate dismay. What did
he think the girl would do? Try to manipulate an entire roomful of furniture? Apparently so,
because they were involved in a friendly argument about which room Jaenelle
could use for practice. "Definitely
not the reception rooms," Saetan said. He sounded like a man who was
desperately trying to believe the bog beneath his feet was firm ground.
"There are empty rooms in the Hall and there's plenty of old furniture in
the attics. Start with that. Please?" Saetan saying
please? Jaenelle gave him a
look of exasperated amusement. "All right. But only so you won't get into
trouble with Beale and Helene." Saetan let out a
heartfelt sigh. Jaenelle laughed
and turned to Luthvian. "Thank you, Luthvian." "You're
welcome," Luthvian said weakly. Were all the lessons going to be like
this? She wasn't sure how she felt about that. "We'll have your next
lesson in two days," she added as they left the workroom. Jaenelle wandered
down the hall and studied the paintings. Was she really interested in the art
or did she simply understand the adult need for private conversation after
dealing with her? "Can you
survive it?" Saetan asked quietly. Luthvian leaned
toward him. "Is it always like this?" "Oh, no,"
Saetan said dryly. "She was on her best behavior today. It's usually much
worse." Luthvian stifled a
laugh. It was fun seeing him thrown off stride. He seemed so accessible, so ... The laughter died.
He wasn't accessible. He was the High Lord, the Prince of the Darkness. And he
had no heart. Roxie came out of
the student workroom. Luthvian wasn't sure what the girl had done to her dress,
but there was a lot more cleavage showing than there'd been a short while ago. Roxie looked at
Saetan and licked her upper lip. Although he was
trying to hide it, Luthvian felt his revulsion and the beginning of hot anger.
A moment later, those feelings were swept away by a bone-chilling cold that
couldn't possibly come from a male. Not even him. "Leave him
alone," Jaenelle said, her eyes fixed on Roxie. There was something
too feral, too predatory about the way Jaenelle approached Roxie. And that cold
was rising from depths Luthvian didn't even want to imagine. "We have to
go," Saetan said quickly, grabbing Jaenelle's arm as she began to glide
past him. Jaenelle bared her
teeth and snarled at him. It wasn't a sound that could possibly come from a
human throat. Saetan froze. Luthvian watched
them, too frightened to move or speak. She had no idea what was passing between
them, but she kept hoping he was strong enough to contain Jaenelle's anger—and
knew with dreadful certainty that he wasn't. He wore the Black Jewels, and he
didn't outrank his daughter. May the Darkness be merciful! The cold was gone as
suddenly as it appeared. Saetan released
Jaenelle's arm and watched her until the front door closed behind her. Then he
sagged against the wall. As a Healer,
Luthvian knew she should help him, but she couldn't make her legs move. That's
when it finally struck her that the girls hadn't reacted to the cold or the
danger, that the buzzing voices were speculating on the outward drama without
any understanding at all. "She's rather
spoiled," Roxie said, giving Saetan her best pout. He glared at her so
malevolently she shrank back into the workroom, stepping on the other girls who
were crowded around the doorway. "Finish your
spells," Luthvian said. "I'll check them in a minute." She
closed the workroom door and rested her head against it. "I'm
sorry," Saetan said. He sounded exhausted. "You shielded
the girls, didn't you?" Saetan gave her a
tired smile. "I tried to shield you, too, but she rose past me too
fast." "Better that
you didn't." Luthvian pushed away from the door and smoothed her gown.
"But you were right. It was better having the first lesson and knowing
what it will be like to teach her before coming to terms with what she
is." She saw his golden
eyes change. "And what do
you think she is, Luthvian?" he asked too softly. Look beneath the
skin. She looked him in
the eye. "Your daughter." Saetan strolled
along the edge of the wide dirt road. Jaenelle was a little ways ahead of him
and didn't seem to be in any hurry, so he didn't feel a pressing need to catch
up with her. Besides, it was better to let her calm down before asking her what
he needed to ask, and, since she was a Queen, the land would soothe her faster
than he could. In that, she was
like every other Queen he'd ever known. No matter what other talents they had,
the Queens were the ones most drawn to the land, the ones who most needed that
contact with the earth. Even the ones who spent most of their time residing in
larger cities had a garden where their feet could touch the living earth,
quietly listening to all the land had to tell them. So he strolled,
relishing the ability once again to walk down a road on a summer morning and
see the sun-kissed land. To his right was Doun's fenced-in common pastures,
where all the villagers' cattle and horses grazed. To his left, just past the
stone wall that surrounded Luthvian's lawn and gardens, was meadowland dotted
with wildflowers. In the distance were stands of pine and spruce. Beyond them
rose the mountains that ringed Ebon Rih. Jaenelle stepped
off the road and stopped, her back to all that was civilized, her sapphire eyes
fixed on the wild. He approached her slowly, reluctant to disturb her
meditation. Nothing had
happened at Luthvian's that could explain the intensity of Jaenelle's anger.
Nothing had prepared him for that confrontation when she had turned on him,
because part of her anger had been at him, and he still didn't know what he'd
done to cause it. She turned toward
him, outwardly calm but still ready to fight. Fight with a Queen
when there's no other choice. Good, sound advice from the Steward of the
first court he'd ever served in. "What did you
think of Luthvian?" Saetan asked as he offered Jaenelle his right arm. Jaenelle studied
him for a moment before linking arms with him. "She knows Craft." She
wrinkled her nose and smiled. "I rather like her, even if she was a bit
prickly today." "Witch-child,
Luthvian's always a bit prickly," Saetan said dryly. "Ah.
Especially with you?" "We have a
past." He waited for the inevitable questions, and became slightly
uncomfortable when Jaenelle didn't ask any. Maybe past affairs weren't of
interest to her. Or maybe she already had all the answers she required.
"Why were you so angry with Roxie?" "You're not a
whore," Jaenelle snapped, pulling away from him. Suddenly it seemed
much darker, but when he looked up, the sky was just as blue as it had been a
moment before and the clouds were still puffy and white. No, the storm
gathering around him was standing a few feet away with her hands clenched and
her feet spread in a fighting stance—and tears in her haunted eyes. "No one said I
was a whore," Saetan said quietly. The tears spilled
down Jaenelle's cheeks. "How could you let that bitch do that to
you?" she screamed at him. "Do
what?" he snapped, failing to keep his frustration in check. "How could you
let her look at you like . . . force you . . ." "force me? How in the name of Hell do you think that child could
force me to do anything?" "There are
ways!" "What ways? No
one was ever stupid enough to try to force me even before I made the Offering,
let alone since I began wearing the Black." Jaenelle faltered. "Listen to me,
witch-child. Roxie is a young woman who's recently had her first sexual
experience. Right now she thinks she owns the world and every male who looks at
her will want to be her lover. In my younger years, I was a consort in a number
of courts. I understand the game older, experienced men are expected to play.
We're supposed to let girls practice on us because we have no interest
in warming their beds. By our approval or disapproval, we help them understand
how a man thinks and feels." He raked his fingers through his hair.
"Although, I'll grant you, Roxie's a bit of a cunt." Jaenelle scrubbed
the tears from her face. "Then you didn't mind?" Saetan sighed.
"The truth? While listening to her giggling crudities, I was giving myself
immense pleasure imagining what it would be like to hear her bones
snapping." "Oh." "Come here,
witch-child." He wrapped his arms around her, holding her tight while he
rested his cheek on her head. "Who were you really angry for, Jaenelle?
Who were you trying to protect?" "I don't know.
I sort of remember someone who had to submit to women like Roxie. It hurt him,
and he hated it. It's not even a memory. More like a feeling because I can't
recall who or where or why I would have known someone like that." Which explained why
she hadn't asked about Daemon. He was too entwined with the trauma that had
cost her two years of her life, a trauma she'd locked away somewhere inside
her. And all her memories of Daemon were locked away with it. Saetan asked
himself, again, if he shouldn't tell her what had happened. But he could only
tell her a small part of it. He couldn't tell her who had raped her because he
still didn't know. And he couldn't tell her what had happened between her and
Daemon while they were in the abyss. And the truth was
he was afraid to tell her anything at all. "Let's go
home, witch-child," he whispered into her hair. "Let's go home and
explore the attics." Jaenelle laughed
shakily. "How will we explain this' to Helene?" Saetan groaned.
"I'm supposed to own the Hall, you know. Besides, it's very large and has
a lot of rooms. If we're lucky, it'll take her a while to figure it out." Jaenelle stepped
back. "Race you home," she said, and vanished. Saetan hesitated.
He took a long look at the meadow with its wildflowers and the mountains in the
distance. He would give it a
little while longer before he began searching for Daemon Sadi. 2 / Kaeleer Greer crept behind
the row of junipers that bordered one side of the lawn behind SaDiablo Hall.
The sun was almost up. If he didn't get to the south tower before the gardeners
began scurrying about, he'd have to hide in the woods again. He might be
demon-dead now, but he'd spent his life in cities. The rustling quiet and
blanket dark of a country night unnerved him, and despite not being able to
sense another presence, he couldn't shake the feeling he was being watched. And
then there was that damned howling that seemed to sing the night awake. He couldn't believe
someone like the High Lord didn't have guard spells around the Hall. How else
could a place this size be protected? But the Dark Priestess had assured him
that Saetan had always been too lax and arrogant to consider such things.
Besides, the south tower had always been Hekatah's domain, and with each of her
many renovations, she'd added secret stairways and false walls so that there
were entire rooms tucked away that her own spells still kept carefully hidden.
One of those rooms would keep him sheltered and shielded. Provided he could
reach it. Slipping his hands
into his coat pockets, Greer left the junipers' protection and walked
purposefully toward the south tower. That was one of the rules of a good
assassin: act as if you belong. If he was seen, he hoped he'd be dismissed as a
tradesman or, better yet, a guest. When he finally
reached the door in the south tower, he began walking slowly to the left, his
left hand feeling the stones for the catch that would open the secret entrance.
Unfortunately, it had been so long, Hekatah couldn't remember exactly how far
the entrance was from the door, especially since she'd made sure the
alterations at the Kaeleer Hall didn't match the ones she'd made in Terreille. Just when he
thought he'd have to return to the door and start over, he found the chipped
stone that held the hidden latch. A moment later, he was inside the tower,
climbing a narrow stone stairway. Shortly after that,
he discovered just how far the Dark Priestess had misled him—or had misled
herself. There were no
luxuriously furnished apartments in the south tower, no ornate beds, no elegant
daybeds, no rugs, no drapes, no tables, no chairs. Room after room was empty
and swept clean. Greer put his left
hand over the black silk scarf around his throat and pushed down the panic. Swept clean and
empty. Just like the secret staircase, which should have been thick with dust
and cobwebs. Which meant it
wasn't as much of a secret as Hekatah thought. He tried to tell
himself it didn't matter since he was already dead, but he'd been in the Dark
Realm long enough to have heard stories about what happened to demons who
crossed the High Lord, and he didn't want to find out firsthand how much truth
there was in those stories. He returned to the
chamber that had once belonged to Hekatah and began a systematic search for the
hidden rooms. They, too, were
empty and clean. Either her spells had broken down over time or someone else
had broken them. There had to be
somewhere he could hide! The sun was too high now, and even with the quantity
of fresh blood he'd been consuming, the daylight weakened him, drained him. If
all the rooms had been found . . . At last he found a
hidden room within a hidden room. More of a cubbyhole, really. Greer couldn't
imagine what it had been used for, but it was disgustingly grimy and cobwebbed,
and therefore safe. With his back
pressed into a corner, Greer wrapped his arms around his knees and began to
wait. 3 / Kaeleer Andulvar rapped
sharply on the study door and walked in before getting a response. Swinging
toward the back of the room, he stopped as Saetan quickly—and rather guiltily—
hid the book he'd been reading. Hell's fire,
Andulvar thought as he settled into the chair facing the desk, when was the
last time Saetan looked that relaxed? There he was, the High Lord of Hell, with
his feet on the desk, wearing house slippers and a black sweater. Seeing him
like that, Andulvar regretted that the days were long past when they could have
gone to a tavern and wrangled over a couple of pitchers of ale. Amused by Saetan's
discomfort, Andulvar said, "Beale told me you were in here—taking care of
correspondence, I believe he said." "Ah, yes, the
worthy Beale." "Not many
houses can claim a Red-Jeweled Warlord for a butler." "Not many
would want to," Saetan muttered, dropping his feet to the floor.
"Yarbarah?" "Please."
Andulvar waited until Saetan poured and warmed the blood wine. "Since
you're not doing correspondence, what are you doing? Besides hiding from your
intimidating staff?" "Reading,"
Saetan replied a bit stiffly. Always the patient
hunter, Andulvar waited. And waited. "Reading what?" he finally
asked. His eyes narrowed. Was Saetan blushing? "A
novel." Saetan cleared his throat. "A rather . . . actually, a very
erotic novel." "Reminiscing?"
Andulvar asked blandly. Saetan growled.
"Trying to anticipate. Adolescent girls ask the most terrifying
questions." "Better you
than me." "Coward." "No argument
there," Andulvar said, refusing to rise to the bait. Then he paused.
"How are things going?" "Why ask me?"
Saetan propped his feet on the corner of the desk. "You're the
High Lord." Saetan put a hand
over his heart and sighed dramatically. "Ah, someone who remembers."
He sipped the yarbarah. "Actually, if you want to know how things are
going, you should ask Beale or Helene or Mrs. Beale. They're the triangle who
run the Hall." "A Blood
triangle always has a fourth side." "Yes, and
whenever something comes up that requires 'Authority,' they prop me up, dust me
off, and plunk me in the great hall to deal with it." Saetan's warm smile
lit his golden eyes. "My chief functions are to be the Lady's loyal
guardian and, since Beale would never deign to have his attire ruined by
hysterics, to be a shoulder to cry on when Jaenelle throws her tutors off their
stride— which seems to be averaging out to three or four times a week." "The waifs
doing all right then." Saetan's smile
vanished, replaced by a bleak, haunted expression. "No, she's not doing
all right. Damn it, Andulvar, I'd hoped . . . She's trying so very, very hard.
She's still Jaenelle. Still inquisitive and gentle and kind." He sighed.
"But she's unable to respond to the overtures of friendship from the
staff. Oh, I know." He waved a hand, dismissing an unspoken protest.
"The relationship of servants to the Lady of the house is what it is. But
it's not just them. Between that business with Menzar and the friction that
exists between her and the rest of Luthvian's students, she's become timid. She
avoids people whenever she can. Sylvia hasn't been able to coax her into
another shopping trip, and that Lady has tried. She and her son, Beron, called
a few days ago. Jaenelle managed to talk with them for about five minutes
before bolting from the room. "She has no
friends, Andulvar. No one to laugh with, no one to do silly girl things with.
She hasn't made the Offering yet, and she's already too aware of the gulf
between herself and the rest of the Blood." Saetan slumped in his chair.
"If only there was some way to get her to resume her life again." "Why don't you
invite that little ice harpy from Glacia to visit?" Andulvar said. "Do you think
she would be brave enough to come to the Hall?" Andulvar snorted.
"Considering the letter she wrote you, if you let that one through the
door, she'll probably be stepping on your toes." Saetan smiled
wistfully. "I hope so, Andulvar. I do hope so." Regretting that the
easy mood would change, Andulvar drained his glass and set it carefully on the
desk. "It's time you told me why you wanted me to come back to the
Hall." "Tarl was the
one who suggested you might be able to help," Saetan said as he and
Andulvar made their way to one of the walled gardens. "I'm a hunter
and a warrior, not a gardener, SaDiablo," Andulvar said gruffly. "How
am I supposed to help him?" "A large dog
has staked out a territory in the north woods. I first heard it the night
Sylvia told me there was something wrong in Halaway. It's killed a couple of
young deer, but outside of that, the foresters haven't been able to find a
trace of it. A few nights ago, it helped itself to a couple of chickens." "Your
foresters should be able to handle it." Saetan opened the
wooden gate that led into the low-walled garden. "Tarl found something
else this morning." He nodded to the head gardener, who was standing near
the back flower bed. Tarl brushed his
fingers against the brim of his cap and left. Saetan pointed to
the soft earth between two young plants. "That." Andulvar stared at
the clear, deep paw print for a long time before kneeling down and placing his
hand beside it. "Damn, it's big." Saetan knelt beside
Andulvar. "That's what I thought, but this is your expertise. What really
bothers me is it seems so deliberate, so carefully placed, as if it's a message
or a signal of some kind." "And who's
supposed to be getting this message?" Andulvar rumbled. "Who would be
expected to come in here and see it?" "Since Lord
Menzar's abrupt departure, Mephis has quietly checked everyone who serves the
Hall, inside staff and out. He didn't find anything that would make me believe
they can't be trusted." Andulvar frowned
thoughtfully at the print. "Could be a lover's signal for a secret tryst
in the garden." "Trust me,
Andulvar," Saetan said dryly, "there are simpler and more effective
ways of setting up a romantic adventure than this." He pointed to the paw
print. "Besides, short of removing the dog's foot, how would anyone find
the brute, bring it here, and convince it to leave one print in this exact
spot?" "I'm going to
look around," Andulvar said abruptly. While Andulvar
studied the rest of the walled gardens in the waning daylight, Saetan studied
the print. He'd managed to push aside the nagging worry until Andulvar had
arrived, almost hoping the Eyrien would look at the print and shrug it off with
an easy explanation. Now Andulvar was worried, and Saetan didn't like it. Was
someone trying to set up a meeting? Or just lure someone away from the
Hall? Snarling softly,
Saetan brushed dirt across the print until there was no trace of it. He got to
his feet, brushed the dirt from his knees, glanced at the flower bed, and
froze. The paw print was
as deep and as clear as it had been a minute ago. "Andulvar!"
Saetan dropped to his knees and smoothed dirt across the print again. Andulvar rushed in,
the air from his wings stirring the young plants, and knelt beside Saetan. They watched in
silence while the dirt rolled away from the print. Andulvar swore
viciously. "It's been spelled." "Yes,"
Saetan said too softly. He used the equivalent strength of a White Jewel to
obliterate the print again. When it came back just as quickly, he went to the
Yellow, the next level of descent. Then he tried Tiger Eye, Rose, and
Summer-sky. Finally, at the strength of the Purple Dusk Jewel, the print was
barely discernible. With a vicious
swipe of his hand, Saetan used the strength of his Birthright Red to eliminate
the print. It didn't return. "Someone
wanted to be very sure this print wasn't carelessly erased," Saetan said,
wiping his hand on the grass. Andulvar rubbed his
fist against his chin. "Keep the waif from wandering around by herself,
even in these gardens. Prothvar and I aren't much help in the daylight, but
we'll keep watch at night." "You think
someone's foolish enough to penetrate the Hall?" "Looks like
someone already has. That's not what's bothering me." Andulvar pointed to
the now-smooth dirt. "That's not a dog, SaDiablo. It's a wolf. It's hard
to believe a wolf would choose
to get this close to humans, but even if it's being controlled by someone,
what's the point of bringing it here?" "Bait,"
Saetan said, immediately sending out a psychic call to Jaenelle. Her distracted
acknowledgment reassured him that she was sufficiently engrossed in her studies
to remain indoors. "Bait for
what?" Instead of
answering, Saetan made a sweeping probe of the Hall and the surrounding land.
There was that muzziness in the south tower, the fading effects of the
shielding spells Helene and Beale had broken as they cleared out the tower and
uncovered Hekatah's secret rooms. There was also that odd ripple in the north
woods. Saetan probed a
little longer and then stopped. Getting into the Hall had never been difficult.
Getting out was another matter. "Bait for
what, SaDiablo?" Andulvar asked again. "For a young
girl who's lonely and loves animals." 4 / Kaeleer Greer huddled in a
corner of the secret cubbyhole, whimpering as that dark mind rolled through the
very stones, probing, searching. He struggled to
keep his mind carefully blank as the surge of dark power washed over him. He
couldn't safely bolt before sunset, but if he were caught here, how would he
explain his presence? Having lost one little darling, Greer doubted any
explanation would appease the High Lord right now. When the psychic
probe faded, Greer stretched out his legs and sighed. As much as he feared the
High Lord, he didn't relish going back to Hekatah without any information. She
would insist he try again. It would have to be
tonight. He would find the girl's room, look her over, and return to Hell. If
Hekatah wanted to get any closer and risk coming face-to-face with Saetan, she
could do it herself. 5 / Kaeleer Saetan headed for
his suite, hoping a little rest would bring inspiration. Earlier that evening,
he'd tried to convince Jaenelle to contact some of her friends. He'd failed
miserably and, in the process, had learned a lot about an adolescent witch's
emotional volatility. Wondering if he
could enlist Sylvia as an ally in future emotional battles and still puzzling
over the wolf print in the garden, he felt the warning signs a moment too late. A psychic tidal
wave of fear and rage crashed against his mind and sent him reeling into the
wall. He clutched his head as knife-edged pain stabbed at his temples, and
tasted blood as his teeth cut his lip. Moaning at the
merciless throbbing in his head, he sank to the floor and instinctively tried
to strengthen his inner barriers against another mind-tearing assault. When no other
psychic wave crashed against his inner barriers, Saetan raised his head and
probed cautiously. He stared at the door across the hall from where he huddled.
"Witch-child?" An agonized scream
came from behind Jaenelle's door. Saetan pushed
himself to his feet, stumbled across the hall, and plunged into a room consumed
by the most violent psychic storm he'd ever encountered. Except for a strong,
swirling wind which bent the plants and twisted the curtains, the physical room
appeared untouched, but it felt like it was filled with strands of spun glass
that snapped as he passed through it, cutting the mind instead of the body. Head down and shoulders
hunched, Saetan gritted his teeth and forced himself, step by mind-slicing
step, toward the bed, where Jaenelle thrashed and screamed. When he touched her
arm, she flung herself away from him. Barely able to
think, Saetan threw himself on top of her and wrapped his arms and legs around
her. They rolled on the bed, tangled in the sheets she had shredded with her
nails, while she fought and screamed. When she couldn't free her arms and legs,
she half twisted in his arms, her teeth snapping a breath away from his throat. "Jaenelle!"
Saetan roared in her ear. "Jaenelle! It's Saetan!" "Noooooo!" Drawing on the
reserved power in the Black Jewels, Saetan rolled once more, pinning Jaenelle
between the bed and his body. He opened his inner barriers and sent out the
message that she was safe, that he was with her, knowing if she struck him now,
she'd destroy him. Jaenelle brushed
against his vulnerable mind and stopped moving. Shaking, Saetan
rested his cheek against her head. "I'm with you, witch-child," he whispered.
"You're safe." "Not
safe," Jaenelle moaned. "Never safe." Saetan clamped his
teeth together, sickened by the images that suddenly flowed into his mind. He
saw them all as she had once seen them. Marjane, hanging from the tree. Myrol
and Rebecca, handless. Dannie and Dannie's leg. And Rose. Tears rolled down
his face as he held Jaenelle and made those agonizing memories his own. Now he
finally understood what she'd endured as a child, what had been done to her,
why she had never feared Hell or its citizens. As the memories flowed from her
mind to his, he could see the building, the rooms, the garden, the tree. And he remembered
Char coming to him, troubled by a bridge and the maimed children who were
traveling over it to the cildru dyathe's island. A bridge Jaenelle had
built once between Hell and . . . Briarwood. The moment he
thought the name, he felt Jaenelle's eyes open. Suddenly there was
impenetrable, swirling mist. It parted abruptly, and he looked down into the
abyss. Every instinct urged him to flee, to get away from the cold rage and
madness spiraling up from the depths. But woven into the
madness and rage were gentleness and magic, too. So he waited at the edge of
the abyss for whatever would happen. He wouldn't run from his Queen. The mist closed in
again. He couldn't see her, but he felt her when Jaenelle rose from the abyss.
And he shuddered as her sepulchral, midnight whisper rang through his mind. *Briarwood is the
pretty poison. There is no cure for Briarwood.* Then she spiraled
back down, and his mind was his own again. Jaenelle stirred
against him. "Saetan?" She sounded so young, so frail, so uncertain. Saetan kissed her
cheek. "I'm here, witch-child," he said hoarsely, cradling her to his
chest. He gingerly probed the room, and quickly discovered using Craft wasn't
going to be possible until the psychic storm completely faded. "What
..." Jaenelle said groggily. "You were
having a nightmare. Do you remember?" A long silence.
"No. What was it about?" Saetan hesitated .
. . and said nothing. A boot scuffed on
the balcony outside the open glass door. Someone hurried down the stairs. Saetan's head
snapped up. Since probing for the intruder's identity was useless, he
frantically tore at the sheets tangled around his legs and sprang toward the
balcony door. "prothvar!" He
tried to create a ball of witch light to spotlight the garden, but Jaenelle's
psychic storm absorbed his power, and the flash of light he managed left him
night-blind. On the far side of
the garden, something snarled viciously. A man screamed. There was a brief,
furious struggle, a blinding sizzle as the strength of two Jewels was unleashed
and absorbed, the sound of odd-gaited footsteps, another snarl, and then a door
slamming. And then silence. The bedroom door
burst open. Saetan pivoted, his teeth bared, as Andulvar sprang into the room,
an Eyrien war blade in his hand. "Stay with
her," Saetan snapped. He ran down the balcony stairs, reaching for the
spells that would seal the Hall and prevent anyone from leaving. Then he swore.
That tidal wave of power had shattered all of his spells—which meant the
intruder could find a way out before they could hunt him down. And once he got
away far enough from the effects of the storm, he could catch the Winds and
just disappear. "But where
were you hiding that I didn't feel your presence before?" Saetan snarled,
grinding his teeth in frustration as Prothvar landed beside him in the garden. The Eyrien Warlord
held out a torn black silk scarf. "I found this near the south
tower." Saetan stared at
the scarf Greer had worn the first time he came to the Hall. His golden eyes
glittered as he turned toward the south tower. "I've been too complacent
about Hekatah's games and Hekatah's pets. But this pet has made one mistake too
many." "Hekatah!"
Cursing, Prothvar dropped the scarf and wiped his hand on his trousers. Then he
smiled. "I don't think her pet left as intact as he came. There are also
wolf prints near the south tower." Wolf. Saetan stared
at the south tower. A wolf and Greer. Bait and an abductor? But that snarl,
that clash of Jewels. A movement on the
balcony caught his eye. Jaenelle looked
down at them. Andulvar's arm was around her shoulders, tucking her close to his
left side. His right hand still held the large, wicked-looking war blade. "Papa, what's
wrong?" Jaenelle called. With a nod to
Saetan, Prothvar vanished the scarf and slipped into the shadows to stand
guard. Saetan slowly
crossed the garden and climbed the stairs, frustrated that the lingering
effects of the witch storm made it impossible for him to use Craft to keep
anyone else from reaching her rooms. Andulvar stepped
back as Jaenelle flung herself into Saetan's arms. He kissed her head, and the
three of them went into her bedroom. "What
happened?" Jaenelle said, shivering as she watched Andulvar close the
balcony doors and physically lock them. That she had to ask
indicated too much about her state of mind. Saetan hesitated. "It was
nothing, witch-child," he finally said, holding her close. "An
unexplained noise." But was it something she had seen or felt that had
triggered those memories? Andulvar and Saetan
exchanged a look. The Eyrien Warlord Prince looked pointedly at the bed, then
at the balcony doors. Saetan nodded
slightly. "Witch-child, your bed's a bit... rumpled. Since it's so late,
rather than waking a maid to change it, why don't you stay in my room
tonight?" Jaenelle's head
snapped up. There was shock, wariness, and fear in her eyes. "I could make
up the bed." "I'd rather
you didn't." Saetan felt her
reach for his mind and waited. Unless she deliberately picked his thoughts, he
could keep the reason for his concern from her but not the feeling of concern. Jaenelle withdrew
from him and nodded. Relieved that she
was still willing to trust him, Saetan led her to his suite across the hall and
tucked her into his bed. After Andulvar left to check the south tower, he
poured and warmed a glass of yarbarah, and settled into a chair nearby. A long
time later, Jaenelle's breathing evened out, and he knew she was asleep. A wolf, he thought
as he watched over her. A friend or an enemy? Saetan closed his
eyes and rubbed his temples. The headache was subsiding, but the past hour had
left him exhausted. Still, he kept seeing that print in the garden, a spelled
message someone was supposed to understand. But that snarl, that clash of
Jewels. Saetan snapped
upright in the chair and. stared at Jaenelle. Not all the
dreamers who had shaped this Witch had been human. It fit. If it was
true, it all fit. Maybe, since
Jaenelle hadn't gone to see her old friends, they were starting to come to her. 6 / Hell Hekatah screamed at
Greer, "What do you mean she's alive?" "Just what I
said," Greer replied as he inspected his torn arm. "The girl he's
keeping at the Hall is that pale bitch granddaughter of Alexandra
Angelline." "But you
destroyed her!" "Apparently
she survived." Hekatah paced the
small, dirty, sparsely furnished room. It couldn't be true. It just couldn't.
She glanced at Greer, who was slumped in a chair. "You said it was dark,
difficult to see. You never got into the room itself. It couldn't be the same
girl. He told you she walked among the cildru dyathe." "He called her
Jaenelle," Greer said, examining his foot. Hekatah's eyes
widened. "He lied about it." Her face turned ugly with rage and hate.
"That gutter son of a whore lied about it\" Then she remembered
that terrifying presence on the cildru dyathe's island. If the girl was
really alive, she could still be shaped into the puppet Queen whom Hekatah
needed to rule the Realms. Hekatah ran her
fingers over a scarred table. "Even if she survived physically, she's of
little use to me if she has no power." Cradling his torn
arm, Greer took the bait. "She still has power. There was a fierce witch
storm filling that room. It began before the High Lord entered. The Darkness
only knows how he survived it." Hekatah frowned.
"What was he doing in her room at that hour?" Greer shrugged.
"It sounded like they were rolling around on the bed, and it wasn't a
friendly tussle." Hekatah stared at Greer
but didn't see him. She saw Saetan, hot-blooded and hungry, easing his
appetites—all his appetites—with that young, dark-blooded witch who
should have belonged to her. A Guardian was still capable of that kind of
pleasure. A Guardian ... who valued honor. Oh, he could try to ignore the
scandal and condemnation, but by the time she was done, she'd create such a
firestorm around him even his most loyal servants would hate him. But it had to be
done delicately so that, unlike that fool Menzar, Saetan wouldn't be able to
trace it back to her. Hekatah studied
Greer. The torn muscle in his forearm could be hidden by a coat, but that foot.
. . . Whether it was snapped off and replaced with something artificial or left
on and laced into a high boot, the dragging walk would be obvious—as were the
maimed hands. A pity such a useful servant was so deformed and, therefore, so
conspicuous. But he'd be able to perform this one last assignment. In fact, his
deformities would work in her favor. Hekatah allowed
herself a brief smile before putting on her saddest expression. She sank to her
knees beside Greer's chair. "Poor darling," she cooed, stroking his
cheek with her fingertips, "I've let that bastard's schemes distract me
from more important concerns." "What concerns,
Priestess?" Greer asked cautiously. "Why, you,
darling, and those ferocious wounds his beast inflicted on you." She wiped
at her eyes as if they could still hold tears. "You know there's no way to
heal these wounds now, don't you, darling?" Greer looked away. Hekatah leaned
forward and kissed his cheek. "But don't worry. I have a plan that will
pay Saetan back for everything." "You wanted to
see me, High Lord?" Saetan's eyes
glittered. He leaned against the blackwood desk in his private study in the
Dark Realm and smiled at the Dea al Mon Harpy. "Titian, my dear," he
crooned in a voice like soft thunder, "I have an assignment for you that I
think will be very much to your liking." chapter Six 1 / Kaeleer Saetan, along with
the rest of the family, lingered at the dinner table, reluctant to have the
meal and the camaraderie end. At least some good
had come from that unpleasant night last week. Jaenelle's nightmare had lanced
the festering wound of those suppressed memories, easing a little of her
emotional pain. He knew that soul wound wasn't healed, but for the first time
since she'd returned from the abyss, she was more like the child they
remembered than the haunted young woman she'd become. "I think Beale
would like to clear the table," Jaenelle said quietly, glancing at the
butler standing at the dining room door. "Then why
don't we have coffee in the drawing room," Saetan suggested, pushing his
chair back. When Jaenelle
walked toward the door, followed by Mephis, Andulvar, and Prothvar, he lingered
a moment longer. It was so good to hear her laugh, so good to— A movement at the
window caught his attention. Immediately probing for the intruder, he took a
step back when strangely scented, feral emotions pushed against his mind,
challenging him, daring him to touch. Anger. Frustration.
Fear. And then . . . The howl stopped
conversations midword as Andulvar and Prothvar spun around, their hunting
knives drawn. Saetan barely noticed them, too intent on Jaenelle's reaction. She closed her
eyes, took a deep breath, tipped her head back, and howled. It wasn't an exact
imitation of the wolf's howl. It was eerier somehow because it turned into
witch-song. A wild song. And he realized,
with a shivering sense of wonder, that she and the wolf had sung this song
before, that they knew how to blend those two voices to create something alien
and beautiful. The wolf stopped
howling. Jaenelle finished the song and smiled. A large gray shape
leaped through the window, passing through the glass. The wolf landed in the
dining room, snarling at them. With a welcoming
cry, Jaenelle rushed past Andulvar and Prothvar, dropped to her knees, and
threw her arms around the wolf's neck. In that moment,
Saetan caught the psychic scent he was searching for. The wolf was one of the
legendary kindred. A Prince, but not, thank the Darkness, a Warlord Prince. He
also caught a glimpse of the gold chain and the Purple Dusk Jewel hidden in the
wolfs fur. Still snarling, the
wolf pressed against Jaenelle, urging her toward the window while it kept its
body between her and the Eyriens. Pushed off-balance,
Jaenelle's arms tightened around the wolf's neck. "Smoke, you're being
rude," she said in that quiet, firm Queen voice that no male in his right
mind would defy. Smoke gave her a
quick lick and changed his snarl to a deep growl. "What bad
male?" Jaenelle scanned each concerned male face and shook her head.
"Well, it wasn't one of them. This is my pack." The growling
stopped. There was intelligence and new interest in the wolfs eyes as he
studied each man, then waved the tip of his tail once as a reluctant greeting. Another brief
pause. Jaenelle blushed. "No, none of them are my mate. I'm not old enough
for a mate," she added hurriedly as Smoke gave them all a look of blatant
disapproval. "This is Saetan, the High Lord. He's my sire. My brother, Prince
Mephis, is the High Lord's pup. And this is my uncle, Prince Andulvar, and my
cousin, Lord Prothvar. And that's Lord Beale. Everyone, this is Prince
Smoke." As he greeted his
kindred Brother, Saetan wondered which had startled the others more: kindred
suddenly appearing, Jaenelle's conversing with a wolf, or the family labels
she'd given them. There was an
awkward pause after the introductions. Andulvar and Prothvar glanced at him,
then sheathed their knives, keeping their movements slow and deliberate. Mephis
remained still but ready to respond, and Beale, hovering in the doorway, was
silently awaiting instructions. Smoke looked uneasy, and there was a bruised,
uncertain look in Jaenelle's eyes. He had to do
something quickly. But what did one say to a wolf? More important, what could
he do to make Jaenelle's furry friend feel comfortable enough and welcome
enough to want to stay? Well, what did one say to any guest? "May I offer
you some refreshments, Prince Smoke?" Said out loud, the name combined
with a Blood title sounded silly to him even if it was an apt description of
the wolf's coloring. Then again, maybe human names sounded just as silly to a
wolf. Saetan raised an eyebrow at Beale and wondered how his stoic Warlord
butler was going to react to a four-footed guest. It was quickly
apparent that any friend of Jaenelle's, whether he walked on two legs or four,
would be treated as an honored guest. Beale stepped
forward, made his most formal bow, and addressed his inquiries to Jaenelle.
"There is the beef roast from dinner, if Prince Smoke doesn't object to
the meat being cooked." Jaenelle looked
amused, but her voice was steady and dignified. "Thank you, Beale. That
would be quite acceptable." "A bowl of
cool water as well?" Jaenelle just
nodded. "We'll be more
comfortable in the drawing room," Saetan said. He slowly approached
Jaenelle, offering a hand to help her to her feet. Smoke tensed at his
approach but didn't challenge him or back away. The wolf didn't trust humans,
didn't want him close enough to touch Jaenelle, but was at a loss of how to
stop it without incurring his Lady's disapproval. He's not so
different from the rest of us, Saetan thought as he escorted Jaenelle to the
family drawing room. Without conscious
thought, the men waited for Jaenelle to choose a seat before settling into
chairs and couches far enough away from her so the wolf wouldn't be upset and
close enough not to miss anything. Saetan sat opposite her chair, aware that
Smoke's attention was focused on him and had been since the introductions were
made. He felt grateful
for the distraction Beale provided moments later when the butler appeared with
a silver serving tray holding coffee for Jaenelle, yarbarah for the rest of
them, and bowls of meat and water for Smoke. Beale set the bowls of meat and
water in front of Smoke, placed the tray on a table in front of Jaenelle, and,
when no one indicated a further requirement, reluctantly left the room. Smoke sniffed at
the meat and water but remained seated by Jaenelle's chair, pressed against her
knees. Saetan added the hefty dose of cream and sugar that Jaenelle liked in
her coffee, then poured and warmed yarbarah, passing the glasses to the others
before warming one for himself. "Is Prince
Smoke alone?" he asked Jaenelle. Until he could find out how kindred
communicated with humans, he had no choice but to direct his questions to her. Jaenelle watched
Smoke studying the bowls and didn't answer. Saetan stiffened
when he realized the wolf was doing exactly what he would have done in
unfamiliar and possibly hostile territory—using Craft to probe the meat and
drink, looking for something that shouldn't be there. Looking for poison. And
he also realized who had taught the wolf to look for poisons—which made him
wonder why she'd needed to teach that lesson in the first place. "Well?"
Jaenelle said quietly. Smoke shifted his
feet and made a sound that expressed uncertainty. Jaenelle gave him
an approving pat. "Those are herbs. Humans use them to alter the flavor of
meat and vegetables." Then she laughed. "I don't know why we want to
change the taste of meat. We just do." Smoke selected a
hunk of beef. Jaenelle gave
Saetan an amused smile, but there was sadness in her eyes and a touch of
anxiety. "Smoke's pack is still in their home territory. He came alone
because . . . because he wanted to see me, wanted to know if I'd come and visit
his pack like I used to." He missed you,
witch-child. They all miss you. Saetan swirled the yarbarah in his glass. He
understood her anxiety. Smoke was here instead of protecting his mate and
young. That Jaenelle had taught them about poisons made it obvious that the
kindred wolves faced dangers beyond natural ones. It would require some
adjustments, but if Smoke was willing . . . "How much territory does a
pack need?" Jaenelle shrugged.
"It depends. A fair amount. Why?" "The family
owns a considerable amount of land in Dhemlan, including the north woods. Even
with the hunting rights I've granted the families in Halaway, there's plenty of
game. Would that be sufficient territory for a pack?" Jaenelle stared at
him. "You want a wolf pack in the north woods?" "If Smoke and
his family would like to live there, why not?" Besides, the benefits
certainly wouldn't be one-sided. He'd provide territory and protection for the
wolf pack, and they'd provide companionship and protection for Jaenelle. The silence that
followed wasn't really silence but a conversation the rest of them couldn't
hear. Jaenelle's expression was carefully neutral. Smoke's, as he studied each
man in the room, was unreadable. Finally Jaenelle
looked at Saetan. "Humans don't like wolf-kind." Saetan steepled his
fingers and forced himself to breathe evenly. Jaenelle had rarely mentioned
kindred. He knew she had visited the
dream-weaving spiders in Arachna and once, when he'd first met her, she had
mentioned unicorns. But Smoke's presence and the ease with which she and the
wolf communicated spoke of a long-established relationship. What other kindred
might know the sound of her voice, her dark psychic scent? What others might be
willing to risk contact with humans in order to be with her again? Compared to
what might be out there in those mist-enclosed Territories, what was a wolf? The girl and the
wolf waited for his answer. "I rule this
Territory," he said quietly. "And, as I said, the Hall and its land
are personal property. If the humans don't want our kindred Brothers and
Sisters as neighbors, then the humans can leave." He wasn't sure if
he was trying to reach out with his mind or if Smoke was trying to reach toward
him, but he caught the edge of those alien, feral thoughts. Not thoughts,
really, more like emotions filtered through a different lens but still
readable. Surprise, followed by swift understanding and approval. Smoke, at
least, knew exactly why the offer was being made. Unfortunately,
Jaenelle, reaching for her coffee, caught some of it, too. "What bad
male?" she asked, frowning. Smoke suddenly
decided the meat was interesting. From Jaenelle's annoyed
expression, Saetan deduced the wolf had turned evasive. Since it wasn't a topic
he wanted her to pursue, he decided to satisfy his own curiosity, aware of the
effort Andulvar, Prothvar, and Mephis were making to sit quietly and not begin
a barrage of questions. The kindred had always been elusive and timid about
contact with humans, even before they had closed their borders. Now there was a
wolf, kindred and wild, sitting in his drawing room. "Prince Smoke
is kindred?" Saetan asked, his tone more confirmation than question. "Of
course," Jaenelle said, surprised. "And you can
communicate with him?" "Of
course." He felt the wave of
frustration coming from the others and clenched his
teeth. Remember who you're talking to. "How?" Jaenelle looked
puzzled. "Distaff to spear. The same way I communicate with you." She
fluffed her hair. "You can't hear him?" Saetan and the
other men shook their heads. Jaenelle looked at
Smoke. "Can you hear them?" Smoke looked at the
human males and whuffed softly. Jaenelle became
indignant. "What do you mean I didn't train them well? I didn't train them
at all!" Smoke's expression
as he turned back to the meat was smug. Jaenelle muttered
something uncomplimentary about male thought processes, then said tartly,
"Does the beef at least meet with your approval?" She gave Saetan a
brittle smile. "Smoke says the beef is much better than the squawky white
birds." Her expression changed from annoyed to dismayed. "Squawky
white birds? Chickens? You ate Mrs. Beale's chickens?" Smoke whined
apologetically. Saetan leaned back
in his chair. Oh, it was so satisfying to see her thrown off stride. "I'm
sure Mrs. Beale was delighted to feed a guest—even if she wasn't aware of
it," he added dryly, remembering too well his cook's reaction when she learned
about the missing hens. Jaenelle pressed
her hands into her lap. "Yes. Well." She nibbled her lower lip.
"Communicating with kindred isn't difficult." "Really?"
Saetan replied mildly, amused by the abrupt return to the original topic of
conversation. "You just . .
." Jaenelle paused and finally shrugged. "Shuck the human trappings
and take one step to the side." It wasn't the most
enlightening set of instructions he'd ever heard, but having seen beneath her
mask of human flesh, the phrase "shuck the human trappings" gave him
some uncomfortable things to wonder about. Was it more comfortable, more
natural for her to reach for kindred minds? Or did she see kindred and human as
equal puzzles? Alien and Other.
Blood and more than Blood. Witch. "What?"
he asked, suddenly realizing they were all watching him. "Do you want
to try it?" Jaenelle asked gently. Her haunted
sapphire eyes, dark with their ancient wisdom, told him she knew exactly what
troubled him. She didn't dismiss his concerns, which was sufficient
acknowledgment that he had a reason to be concerned. And no reason at all. Saetan smiled.
"Yes, I'd like to try it." Jaenelle touched
the minds of the four men just outside the first inner barrier and showed them
how to reach a mind that wasn't human. It was simple,
really. Rather like walking down a narrow, hedged-in lane, sidestepping through
a gap in the hedge, and discovering that there was another well-worn path on
the other side. Human trappings were nothing more than a narrow view of
communication. He-—and Andulvar, Prothvar, and Mephis, and maybe Smoke as
well—would always be aware of the hedge and would have to travel through a gap.
For Jaenelle, it was just one wide avenue. *Human.* Smoke
sounded pleased. Filled with wonder,
Saetan smiled. *Wolf.* Smoke's thoughts
were fascinating. Happiness because Jaenelle was glad to see him. Relief that
the humans accepted him. Anticipation of bringing his pack to a safe
place—clouded by darker images of kindred being hunted, and the need to
understand these humans in order to protect themselves. Curiosity about how
humans marked their territory since he hadn't smelled any scent markers in this
stone place. And a yearning to water a few trees himself. "I think we
should go for a walk," Jaenelle said, standing quickly. The human males
stepped through the gaps in the mental hedge, their thoughts once more their
own. "After your
walk, there's no reason Smoke has to return to the woods tonight," Saetan
said casually, ignoring the sharp look Jaenelle gave him. "If your room's
too warm, he could always bed down on the balcony or in your garden." *I will keep the
bad male away from the Lady.* ' Apparently Smoke
was accustomed to sliding through the mental hedge.
Saetan also noticed the wolf sent the thought on a spear thread, male to male,
so that Jaenelle couldn't pick it up. *Thank you,* Saetan
replied. "Finished tomorrow's studies?" Jaenelle wrinkled
her nose at him and bid them all good night, Smoke eagerly trotting beside her
as they headed for an outside door. Saetan turned to
the others. Andulvar whistled
softly. "Sweet Darkness, SaDiablo. Kindred." "Kindred,"
Saetan agreed, smiling. Andulvar and Mephis
returned the smile. Prothvar drew his
hunting knife from its sheath and studied the blade. "I'll go with him to
bring the pack home." Images of hunters
and traps pushed away the smiles. "Yes,"
Saetan said too quietly, "do that." 2 / Terreille Seething that her
afternoon's intended amusement was now spoiled, Dorothea SaDiablo gave the
young Warlord who was her current toy-boy a final, throat-swabbing kiss before
dismissing him. Her eyes narrowed at the hasty way he fixed his clothes and
left her sitting room. Well, she would take care of that little discipline
problem tonight. Rising gracefully
from the ornate gold-and-cream day-bed, she swished her hips provocatively as
she walked to a table and poured a glass of wine. She drained half the glass
before turning to face her son—and caught him pressing a fist into his lower
back, trying to ease the chronic ache. She turned away, knowing her face
reflected the revulsion she felt now every time she looked at him. "What do you
want, Kartane?" "Did you find
out anything?" he asked hesitantly. "There's
nothing to find out," Dorothea replied sharply, setting the glass down
before it broke in her hand. "There's nothing wrong with you." Which
was a lie. Anyone who looked at him knew it was a lie. "There must be
some reason why—" "There is
nothing wrong with you." Or, more truthfully, nothing she could do about
it. But there was no need to tell him that. "There has to
be something," Kartane persisted. "Some spell—" "Where?"
Dorothea said angrily, turning to face him. "Show me where. There is
nothing, I tell you, nothing." "Mother—" Dorothea slapped
him hard across the face. "Don't call me that." Kartane stiffened
and said nothing else. Dorothea took a
deep breath and ran her hands along her hips, smoothing the gown. Then she
looked at him, not bothering to hide her disgust. "I'll continue to look
into the matter. However, I have other appointments right now." Kartane bowed,
accepting the dismissal. As soon as she was
alone, Dorothea reached for the wine and swore when she saw how badly her hand
was shaking. Kartane's
"illness" was getting worse, and there wasn't a damn thing she could
do. The best Healers in Hayll couldn't find a physical reason for his body's
deterioration because there wasn't one. But she'd pushed the Healers until a
few months ago, when Kartane's screams had woken her and she'd learned about
the dreams. It always came back
to that girl. Greer's death, Kartane's illness, Daemon's breaking the Ring of
Obedience, Hekatah's obsession. It always came back
to that girl. So she had gone to
Chaillot secretly and had discovered that all the males who had been associated
with a place called Briarwood were suffering in similar ways. One man screamed
at least once a day that his hands were being cut off, despite being able to
see them, move them. Two others babbled about a leg. Furious, she had
gone to Briarwood, which had been abandoned by then, to search for the tangled
web of dreams and visions that she was sure had ensnared them all. Her efforts had
failed. The only thing she had been able to draw from Briarwood's wood and
stone was ghostly, taunting laughter.
No, not quite the only thing. After she had been there an hour, fear had
thickened the air—fear and a sense of expectant waiting. She could have pried a
little more, pushed a little harder. If she had, she was sure she would have
found a strand that would have led her into the web. She was also sure she
wouldn't have found a way out again. It always came back
to that girl. She had returned
home, dismissed the Healers, and begun insisting there was nothing wrong with
him whenever Kartane pushed for her help. She would keep on
insisting, not only because there was nothing she could do, but because it
would serve another purpose. Once Kartane felt certain he would get no help
from her, he would look elsewhere. He would look for the one person he had
always run to as a child whenever he needed help. And sooner or
later, he would find Daemon Sadi for her. 3 / Kaeleer Saetan stormed
through the corridors, heading for the garden room that opened onto a terrace
at the back of the Hall. Three days since
Jaenelle, Prothvar, and Smoke had left to bring Smoke's pack to the Hall! Three
gut-twisting, worried days full of thoughts of hunters and poison and how young
she must have been when she'd first met the kindred, had first started teaching
them to avoid man-made traps without a thought of what might happen to her if
she'd been caught in one of those traps—or the other kinds of traps a Blood
male might set for a young witch. But she had been
caught in "that kind of trap," hadn't she? He hadn't kept her safe
from that one. Now, finally, she
was home. Had been home since just before dawn and still remained in the
gardens bordering the north woods, still hadn't come up to the Hall to
let him know she was all right. Saetan flung open
the glass doors, strode out onto the terrace, and sucked
the late afternoon air through his clenched teeth. Teetering at the edge of the
flagstones, he tasted that held breath and shuddered. The air was
saturated with Jaenelle's feelings. Anguish, grief, rage. And a hint of the
abyss. Saetan stepped back
from the terrace edge, his anger bleached by the primal storm building at the
border of the north woods. It had gone wrong. Somehow, it had gone very wrong. As anxiety replaced
anger, as he wavered between waiting for her to come to him and going out to find
her, he finally caught the quality of the silence, the dangerous silence. Step by careful
step, he retreated to the glass doors. She was home.
That's what mattered. Andulvar and Mephis would be rising with the dusk.
Prothvar would rise, too, meet them in the study and tell them what happened. There was no reason
to intrude on her precarious self-control. Because he didn't
want to find out what would happen if the silence shattered. Prothvar moved as
if he'd endured a three-day beating. Perhaps he had, Saetan
thought as he watched the demon-dead Warlord warm a glass of yarbarah. Prothvar lifted the
glass to drink, but didn't. "They're dead." Mephis made a sound
of protest and dismay. Andulvar angrily demanded an explanation. Saetan, remembering
the dangerous silence that had filled the air, barely heard them. If he'd asked
her about the wolf print earlier, if Smoke hadn't had to wait so long to reach
her . . . "All of
them?" His voice broke, hushing Andulvar and Mephis. Prothvar shook his
head wearily. "Lady Ash and two pups survived. That's all that was left of
a strong pack when the hunters were through harvesting pelts." "They can't be
the only kindred wolves left." "No, Jaenelle
said there are others. And we did find two young wolves from
another pack. Two young, terrified Warlords." "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered, sinking into a chair. Andulvar snapped
his wings open and shut. "Why didn't you gather them up and get out of
there?" Prothvar spun to
face his grandfather. "Don't you think I tried? Don't you—" He closed
his eyes and shuddered. "Two of the dead ones had made the change to
demons. They had been skinned and their feet had been cut off, but they
still—" "Enough!"
Saetan shouted. Silence. Brittle,
brittle silence. Time enough to hear the details. Time enough to add another
nightmare to the list. Moving as if he
would shatter, Saetan led Prothvar to a chair. They let him talk,
let him exorcise the past three days. Saetan rubbed Prothvar's neck and
shoulders, giving voiceless comfort. Andulvar knelt beside the chair and held
his grandson's hand. Mephis kept the glass of yarbarah filled. And Prothvar
talked, grieving because the kindred were innocent in a way the human Blood
were not. Someone else needed
that kind of comfort. Someone else needed their strength. But she was still in
the garden with the kindred and, like the kindred, was not yet able to accept
what they offered. "Is that
all?" Saetan asked when Prothvar finally stopped talking. "No, High
Lord." Prothvar swallowed, choked. "Jaenelle disappeared for several
hours before we left. She wouldn't tell me where she'd been or why she'd gone.
When I pushed, she said, 'If they want pelts, they'll have pelts.' " Saetan squeezed
Prothvar's shoulders, not sure if he was giving comfort or taking it. "I understand." Andulvar pulled
Prothvar to his feet. "Come on, boyo. You need clean air beneath your
wings." When the Eyriens
were gone, Mephis said, "You understand what the waif meant?" Saetan stared at
nothing. "Do you have commitments this evening?" "No." "Find
some." Mephis hesitated,
then bowed. "As you wish, High Lord." Silence. Brittle,
brittle silence. Oh, he understood
exactly what she'd meant. Beware the golden spider who spins a tangled web. The
Black Widow's web. Arachna's web. Beware the fair-haired Lady when she glides
through the abyss clothed in spilled blood. If the hunters
never returned, nothing would happen. But they would return. Whoever they were,
wherever they'd come from, they would return, and one kindred wolf would die
and awaken the tangled web. The hunters would
still get their harvest, would still do the killing and the cutting and the
skinning. Only one, confused and frightened, would leave with the bounty, and
once he'd returned to wherever he'd come from, then, and only then, would the
web release him and show him that the pelts he'd harvested didn't belong to
wolf-kind. 4 / Kaeleer Lord Jorval rubbed
his hands gleefully. It was almost too good to be true. A scandal of this
magnitude could topple anyone, even someone so firmly entrenched as the High
Lord. Remembering his new
responsibilities, Jorval altered his expression to one more suitable to a
member of the Dark Council. This was a very
serious charge, and the stranger with the maimed hands had admitted that he had
no evidence except what he'd seen. After what the High Lord had done to the
man's hands before dismissing him from service, it was understandable why he
refused to stand before the Dark Council and testify against the High Lord in
person. Still, something should be done about the girl. A strong young
Queen, the stranger had said. A Queen who could, with proper guidance, be a
great asset to the Realm. All that glorious potential was being twisted by the
High Lord's perversions, being forced to submit to ... Jorval jerked his
thoughts away from those kinds of images. The girl needed
someone who could advise her and channel that power in the right direction. She
needed someone she could depend on. And since she wasn't that young,
maybe she needed more than that from her legal guardian. She might even expect,
want, that kind of behavior . . . But getting the
girl away from Saetan would require a delicate touch. And the stranger had
warned him about moving too quickly. A Dhemlan Queen could officially protest
the High Lord's treatment of the girl, but Jorval didn't know any of them
except by name or reputation. No, somehow the Dark Council itself had to be
pressured into calling the High Lord to account. And they could,
couldn't they? After all, the Dark Council had granted the High Lord
guardianship, and no one had forgotten what he'd done to gain that
guardianship. It wouldn't be unusual for the Council to express concern about
the girl's welfare. A few words here. A
hesitant question there. Strenuous protests that it was only a foul,
unsubstantiated rumor. By the time it finally reached Dhemlan and the High
Lord, no one would have any idea where the rumor started. Then they would see
if even Saetan could withstand the rage of all the Queens in Kaeleer. And he, Lord Jorval
of Goth, the capital of Little Terreille, would be ready to assume his new and
greater responsibilities. 5 / Kaeleer The pushing turned
into a shove. "Wake up, SaDiablo." Saetan tried to
pull the covers over his bare shoulder and pushed his head deeper into the
pillows. "Go away." A fist punched his
shoulder. Snarling, he braced
himself on one elbow as Andulvar tossed a pair of trousers and a dressing robe
onto the bed. "Hurry,"
Andulvar said. "Before it's gone." Before what was
gone? Rubbing his eyes,
Saetan wondered if he might be allowed to splash some water on his face to wake
up, but he had the distinct impression that if he didn't dress quickly,
Andulvar would drag him through the corridors wearing nothing but his skin. "The sun's
up," Saetan muttered as he pulled on his clothes. "You should have
retired by now." "You were the
one who pointed out that Jaenelle's presence has altered the Hall so that
demons aren't affected by daylight as long as we stay inside," Andulvar
said as he led Saetan through the corridors. "That's the
last time I tell you anything," Saetan growled. When they reached a
second floor room at the front of the Hall, Andulvar cautiously parted the
drapes. "Stop grumbling and look." Giving his eyes a
final rub, Saetan braced one hand against the window frame and peered through
the opening in the drapes. Early morning.
Clear, sunny. The gravel drive was partially raked. The landing web was swept.
But the work looked interrupted, as if something had caused the outdoor staff
to withdraw. They were still outside, and he picked up their excitement despite
their shields. It was as if they were trying, almost hopefully, to go
undetected. Frowning, Saetan
looked toward the left and saw a white stallion grazing on the front lawn, its
hindquarters facing the windows. Not plain white, Saetan decided. Cream, with a
milk-white mane and tail. "Where did he
come from?" Saetan looked inquiringly at Andulvar. Andulvar snorted
softly. "Probably from Sceval." "What?"
Saetan looked outside again at the same moment the stallion raised his head and
turned toward the Hall. "Mother Night," he whispered, clutching the
drapes. "Mother Night." The ivory horn rose
from the majestic head. Around the horn's base, glinting in the morning sun,
was a gold ring. Attached to the ring was an Opal Jewel. "That's a
Warlord Prince having breakfast on your front lawn," Andulvar said in a
neutral voice. Saetan stared at
his friend in disbelief. True, Andulvar had seen the stallion first and had
time to take in the wonder of it, but was he really so jaded that the wonder
could pass so quickly? There was a unicorn on the front lawn! A ...
kindred Warlord Prince. Saetan braced
himself against the wall. "Hell's fire, Mother Night, and may the Darkness
be merciful." "Think the
waif knows about him?" Andulvar asked. The question was
answered by a wild, joyous whoop as Jaenelle sprinted across the gravel drive
and slid to a stop a foot away from that magnificent, deadly horn. The stallion arched
his neck, raised his tail like a white silk banner, and danced around Jaenelle
for a minute. Then he lowered his head and nuzzled her palms. Saetan watched
them, hoping nothing would disturb the lovely picture of a girl and unicorn
meeting on a clear summer morning. The picture
shattered when Smoke streaked across the lawn. The stallion
knocked Jaenelle aside, laid his ears back, lowered that deadly horn, and began
pawing the ground. Smoke skidded to a stop and bared his teeth in challenge. Jaenelle grabbed a
handful of the unicorn's mane and thrust out her other hand to stop Smoke.
Whatever she said made the animals hesitate. Finally, Smoke took
a cautious step forward. The unicorn did the same. Muzzle touched muzzle. Looking amused but
exasperated, Jaenelle mounted the unicorn—and then scrambled to keep her seat
when he took off at a gallop. He stopped abruptly
and looked back at her. Jaenelle fluffed
her hair and said something. The stallion shook
his head. She became more
emphatic. The stallion shook
his head and stamped one foot. Finally, looking
annoyed and embarrassed, she wrapped her hands in the long white mane and
settled herself on his back. The stallion walked
away from the Hall, staying on the grass next to the drive. When they turned
back toward the Hall, he changed to an easy canter. When they started the
second loop, Smoke joined them. "Come
on," Saetan said. He and Andulvar
hurried to the great hall. Most of the house staff were pressed against the
windows of the drawing rooms on either side of the hall, and Beale was peering
through a crack in the front door. "Open the
door, Beale." Startled by
Saetan's voice, Beale jerked away from the door. Pretending he
didn't see Beale struggling to assume a proper stoic expression, Saetan swung
the door open and stepped out while Andulvar stayed in the shadowy doorway. She looked
beautiful with her wind-tossed golden hair and her face lit from within by
happiness. She belonged on a unicorn's back with a wolf beside her. He felt a
pang of regret that she was cantering over a clipped lawn instead of in a wild
glade. It was as if, by bringing her here, he had somehow clipped her wings—and
he wondered if it were true. Then she saw him, and the stallion turned toward
the door. Reminding himself
that he wore the darker Jewel, Saetan tried to relax—and couldn't. A Blood
Prince, even a wolf, would accept his relationship with Jaenelle simply because
he, a Warlord Prince, claimed her. Another Warlord Prince would challenge that
claim, especially if it might interfere with his own, until the Lady
acknowledged it. As he went down the
steps to meet them, Saetan felt the challenge being issued from the other side
of the mental hedge, a demand that he acknowledge the stallion's prior claim.
He silently met the challenge, opening himself just enough for the other Warlord
Prince to feel his strength. But he didn't deny the unicorn's claim to
Jaenelle. Interested, the
stallion pricked his ears. "Papa, this is
Prince Kaetien," Jaenelle said as she stroked the stallion's neck.
"He was the first friend I made in Kaeleer." Oh, yes. A very prior
claim. And not one to be taken lightly. In the Old Tongue, "kaetien"
meant "white fire," and he didn't doubt for a moment that the name
fit this four-footed Brother. "Kaetien,"
Jaenelle said, "this is the High Lord, my sire." Kaetien backed away
from the Saetan, his ears tight to his head. "No, no,"
Jaenelle said hurriedly. "He's not that one. He's my adopted sire.
He was the friend who was teaching me Craft, and now I'm living with him
here." The stallion
snorted, relaxed. Watching them, Saetan
kept his feelings carefully hidden. He wouldn't push—yet—but sometime soon he
and Kaetien were going to have a little talk about Jaenelle's sire. Kaetien pawed the
gravel as two young grooms slowly approached. The older of the two brushed his
fingers against his cap brim. "Do you think the Prince would like some
feed and a little grooming?" Jaenelle hesitated,
then smiled as she continued to stroke Kaetien's neck. "I should have my
breakfast now," she said quietly. She tried to finger-comb her hair and
made a face. "And I could use some grooming myself." Kaetien tossed his
head in what could be interpreted as agreement. Jaenelle dismounted
and ran up the steps. Then she spun around, her hands on her hips and fire in
her eyes. "I did not fall off! I just wasn't balanced." Kaetien looked at
her and snorted. "My legs are
not weak, there's nothing wrong with my seat, and I'll thank you to keep your
nose in your own feed bag! / do so eat!" She looked at Saetan.
"Don't I?" She narrowed her eyes. "Don't I?" Since silence was
his safest choice, Saetan didn't reply. Jaenelle narrowed
her eyes a little more and snarled, "Males." Satisfied, Kaetien
followed the grooms to the stables. Muttering under her
breath, Jaenelle stomped past Andulvar and Beale and headed for the breakfast
room. With a cheerful
whuff, Smoke continued his morning rounds. "He
deliberately baited her," Andulvar said from the doorway. "It would seem
so," Saetan agreed, chuckling. They headed for the breakfast room—slowly.
"But isn't it comforting to know that some of our Brothers have developed
a wonderful knack for badgering her." "That
particular Brother probably knows how much ground he can cover in a flat-out
gallop." Saetan smiled.
"I imagine they both know." She was sitting at
the breakfast table, shredding a piece of toast. Saetan cautiously
took a seat on the opposite side of the table, poured a cup of tea, and felt
grateful toast was the only thing she seemed interested in shredding. "Thanks for
backing me up," she said tartly. "You wouldn't
want me to lie to another Warlord Prince, would you?" Jaenelle glared at
him. "I'd forgotten how bossy Kaetien can be." "He can't help
it," he said soothingly. "It's part of what he is." "Not all
unicorns are bossy." "I was
thinking of Warlord Princes." She looked
startled. Then she smiled. "You should know." She reached for another
piece of toast and began shredding it, her mood suddenly pensive. "Papa?
Do you really think they'd come?" His hand stuttered
but he got the cup to his lips. "Your human friends?" he asked
calmly. She nodded. He reached across
the table and covered her restless hands with his. "There's only one way
to find out, witch-child. Write the invitations, and I'll see that they're
delivered." Jaenelle wiped her
hands on her napkin. "I'm going to see how Kaetien's doing." Saetan picked at
his breakfast steak for a while, drank another cup of tea,
and finally gave up. He needed to talk to someone, needed to share the
apprehension and excitement fizzing in his stomach. He'd tell Cassandra, of
course, but their communication was always formal now and he didn't want to be
formal. He wanted to yip and chase his tail. Sylvia? She liked Jaenelle and
would welcome the news—all the news—but it was too early to drop in on her. That left him with
one choice. Saetan grinned. Andulvar would be
comfortably settled in by now. A punch in the shoulder would do him good. 6 / Hell Titian cleaned her
knife with a scrap from the black coat while the other Harpies hacked up the
meat and tossed the pieces to the pack of Hounds waiting in a half circle
around the body. The body twitched
and still feebly struggled, but the bastard could no longer scream for help and
the muted sounds he made filled her with satisfaction. A demon couldn't feel
pain the way the living did, but pain was a cumulative thing, and he hadn't
been dead long enough for his nerves to forget the sensation. A Harpy tossed a
large chunk of thigh toward the pack. The pack leader snatched it in midair and
backed away with his prize, snarling. The rest of the pack re-formed the half
circle and waited their turn. The Hound bitches watched their pups gnaw at
fingers and toes. Demons weren't
usually the Hell Hounds' meat. There was better prey for these large,
black-furred, red-eyed hunters, prey as native to this cold, forever-twilight
Realm as the Hounds themselves. But this demon's flesh was saturated with too
much fresh blood—blood Titian knew hadn't come from voluntary offerings. It had taken a
while to hunt him down. He hadn't strayed far from Hekatah since the High Lord
had made his request. Until tonight. There were no Gates
in Hekatah's territory, and the clos- est two were now
fiercely guarded. One was beside the Hall, a place Hekatah no longer dared
approach, and the other was in the Harpies' territory, Titian's territory. Not
a place for the unwary, no matter how arrogant. That meant Hekatah and her
minions had to travel a long distance on the Winds to reach another Gate, or
they had to take risks. Tonight, Greer took
a risk and paid for it. If he'd had time to
use his Jewels, it might have turned out differently, but he'd been allowed to
reach the Dark Altar and go through the Gate unchallenged, so he had no reason
to expect they'd be waiting for his return. Once he'd left the Sanctuary, the Harpy
attacks had come so fast and so fierce all he could do was shield himself and
try to escape. Even so, a number of Harpies burned themselves out and vanished
to become a whisper in the Darkness. Titian didn't grieve for them. Their
twilight existence had dissolved in fierce joy. In the end it was
one frightened mind against so many enraged ones probing for weakness, while
Titian's trained Hounds constantly lunged at the body, forcing Greer to use
more and more of the reserved strength in his Jewels to keep them away. The
Harpies broke through his inner barriers at the same moment Titian's arrow
drove through his body and pinned it to a tree. As the Harpies
pulled the body away from the tree and began carving up the meat, Titian picked
through Greer's mind as delicately as if she were picking the meat from a
cracked nut. She saw the children he'd feasted on. She saw the narrow bed, the
blood on the sheets, the familiar young face that had been bruised by his
maimed hands. She saw Surreal's horn-handled dagger driving into his heart,
slicing his throat. She saw him smiling at her when his own knife had slit her
throat centuries ago. And she saw where he'd been tonight. Titian sheathed the
knife and checked the blade of the small ax propped beside her. She regretted not
bringing him down before he reached Little Terreille. If Greer's assessment of
Lord Jorval was correct, the whispers would begin soon. A Guardian wasn't a
natural being in a living Realm. There would always
be whispering and wondering—especially when that Guardian was also the High
Lord of Hell. And she could guess well enough how the Kaeleer Queens were going
to react to the rumors. She would visit her
kinswomen, tell them what she wanted from them if the opportunity presented
itself. That would help. Titian picked up
her ax. The Harpies moved aside for their Queen. The limbs were
gone. The torso was empty. The eyes still held a glimmer of intelligence, a
glimmer of Self. Not much, but enough. With three precise
strokes, Titian split Greer's skull. Using the blade, she opened one of the
splits until it was wide enough for her fingers. Then she tore the bone away. She looked into
Greer's eyes. Still enough there. Whistling for the
pack leader, she walked away, smiling, while the Hound began feasting on the
brain. 7 / Kaeleer Saetan brushed his
hair for the third time because it gave him something to do. Like buffing his
long, black-tinted nails twice. Like changing his jacket and then changing back
to the first one. He stopped himself
from reaching for the hairbrush again, straightened his already straight
jacket, and sighed. Would the children
come? He hadn't requested
a reply to the invitation because he had wanted to give the children as much
time as possible to gather their courage or wear down their elders'
arguments—and because he was afraid of what rejection dribbling in day after
day might do to Jaenelle. As he had promised,
he or other members of the family had delivered all the invitations. Some had
been left at the child's residence. Most had been left at message stones, the
piles of rocks just inside a Territory's border where travelers or traders
could leave a message requesting a meeting. He had no idea how messages left in
those places reached the intended
person, and he doubted those children would be here this afternoon. He didn't
know what to expect from the children in the accessible Territories. He only
hoped Andulvar was right and that little witch from Glacia would be here,
stepping on his toes. Taking a deep
breath that still came out as a sigh, Saetan left his suite to join the rest of
the family and Cassandra in the great hall. Everyone was there
except Jaenelle and Sylvia. Halaway's Queen had been delighted when he'd told
her about the party and had used her considerable enthusiasm to browbeat
Jaenelle into a shopping trip for a new outfit. They didn't come back with a
dress, but he'd had to admit, grudgingly, that the soft, full, sapphire pants
and long, flowing jacket were very feminine-looking, even if the skimpy
gold-and-silver top worn beneath the jacket. ... As a man, he approved of the
top; as a father, it made him grind his teeth. As soon as she saw
him, Cassandra took his arm and led him away from the other men. "Do you
think it's wise for everyone to be out here?" she asked quietly.
"Won't it be too intimidating?" "And whom
would you ask to leave?" Saetan replied, knowing full well he was one of
the people she thought should be absent. After receiving his
note, Cassandra had arrived to help with the preparations, but she'd acted too
forcedly cheerful, as if she were really preparing for the moment when Jaenelle
would face an empty drawing room. Sylvia, on the other hand, had thrown herself
into the preparations and had bristled at anyone who dared to express a doubt. A wise man would
have locked himself in his study and stayed there. Only a fool would have left
two witches alone when they were constantly circling and spitting at each other
like angry cats. When Cassandra
didn't answer his question, Saetan took his place in the great hall. Andulvar
was one step behind him on his left. Mephis and Prothvar were on Andulvar's
left and a little to the side so that they weren't part of the official
greetings. Cassandra stood on Saetan's right, one step behind. By
rights she should have stood beside him, Black with Black, and he was only too
aware of why she was using an option of Protocol to distance herself from him. Saetan turned
toward the sound of feet racing down the staircase in the informal drawing
room. Sylvia burst into the
great hall, looking a little too lovely with her golden eyes shining and her
cheeks flushed. "The wolf pups hid Jaenelle's shoes and it took a while to
find them," she said breathlessly. "She's on her way down, but I
didn't want to be late." Saetan smiled at
her. "You're not—" A clock struck
three times. Cassandra made a
quiet, unhappy sound and stepped away from him. For the first time
since he'd told her about the party, Sylvia's eyes filled with concern. They all stood in
the great hall, silently waiting, while Beale stood woodenly by the front door
and the footmen who would take the outer garments stared straight ahead. The minutes ticked
past. Sylvia rubbed her
forehead and sighed. "I'd better go up—" "We don't need
any more of your kind of help," Cassandra said coldly as she
brushed past Sylvia. "You set her up . for this." Sylvia grabbed
Cassandra's arm and spun her around. "Maybe I was too enthusiastic, but
you did everything but say outright that she would never have a friend for the
rest of her life!" "Ladies,"
Saetan warned, stepping toward them. "What could
you possibly know about wearing the Black?" Cassandra snapped. "I lived
with that isolation—" "La—" boom! "Hell's
fire," Andulvar muttered. boom! Beale leaped to
open the front door while it was still intact. She swept into the
great hall, stopping where the sunlight coming from the
lead glass window above the double doors produced a natural spotlight. Tall and
slim, she wore severely tailored, dark blue trousers, a loose jacket, and
heeled boots. Her white-blond hair rose in spiky peaks above her head like
sculptured ice. Darkened eyebrows and lashes framed ice-blue eyes. "Sisters,"
she said, giving Sylvia and Cassandra a perfunctory nod that couldn't quite be
called insolent. Then her eyes raked over Saetan from head to toe. Saetan held his
breath. Even if Lord Morton hadn't slunk in behind her, he would have bet this
was Karla, the young Glacian Queen. "Well,"
Karla said, "you're not bad-looking for a corpse." Before he could
reply, Jaenelle's serene but amused voice said, "You're only half-right,
darling. He's not a corpse." Karla whirled
toward the informal drawing room, where Jaenelle leaned against the doorway,
her fingers hooked in the jacket thrown over one shoulder. Karla let out a
screech that raised the hairs on Saetan's neck. "You've got
tits!" Karla pulled open the blue jacket, revealing a silver, just as
skimpy top. "So do I, if you call these lovely little bee stings
tits." Smiling the wickedest smile Saetan had ever seen, she turned back
to him. "What do you think?" He didn't stop to
think. "Are you asking if I think they're lovely or if I think they're bee
strings?" Karla closed the
jacket, crossed her arms, and narrowed those ice-blue eyes. "Sassy, isn't
he?" "Well, he is
a Warlord Prince," Jaenelle replied. Ice-blue eyes met
sapphire eyes. Both girls smiled. Karla shrugged.
"Oh, all right. I'll be a polite guest." She stepped up to Saetan,
and that wicked smile bloomed. "Kiss kiss." He refused to give
her the satisfaction of seeing him wince. Karla turned away
from him and headed for Jaenelle. "You've got some explaining to
do. I had to figure out all those damn spells
by myself." She swept Jaenelle into the drawing room and closed the door. Saetan stared at
his shoe. "Damn it, she did step on my toes," he muttered
before realizing Morton had come close enough to hear him. "H-High
Lord." "Lord Morton,
I have only one thing to say to you." "Sir?"
Morton tried to suppress a shiver. Saetan tried to
suppress a rueful smile and couldn't. "You have my heartfelt
sympathy." Morton melted with
relief. "Thank you, sir. I could use it." "Help yourself
to the refreshments in there," Saetan said, making a slight gesture toward
the closed door. "And if they start making plans to knock down any walls,
let me know." bang! For one panicked
moment, Saetan thought the caution had been made too late. Then he realized
someone was, more or less, knocking on the front door. If Karla was ice,
this one was fire, with her dark red hair flowing down her back, her green eyes
flashing, and a swirling gown that looked like an autumn woods in motion. She
headed for Saetan but veered when Jaenelle and Karla poked their heads out of
the drawing room. Grinning, she held up a cloth bundle. "I wasn't sure if
we would end up in the stables or digging in the garden, so I brought some real
clothes." Saetan stifled a
growl. Didn't any of them like to dress up? The girls
disappeared into the drawing room—and closed the door. The youth who'd
come in with the fire witch was tall, good-looking, and a couple of years
older. He had curly brown hair and blue eyes. Smiling, he extended one hand in
informal greeting. With his stomach
sinking toward his heels, Saetan clasped the offered hand. There were a lot of
ways he could describe those blue eyes. They all meant trouble. "You must be
the High Lord," the young Warlord said with a smile.
"I'm Khardeen, from the isle of Scelt." He jerked his thumb toward
the drawing room. "That's Morghann." The drawing room
door opened. Jaenelle approached them hesitantly. Then she held out both hands
in formal greeting. "Hello, Khary." Khary looked at the
offered hands and turned back to Saetan. "Did Jaenelle ever tell you about
her adventure with my uncle's stone—" "Khary," Jaenelle gasped,
glancing nervously at Saetan. "Hmm?"
Khary smiled at her. "Did you know that a proper hug can toss a thought
right out of a man's head? It's a well-known fact. I'm surprised you hadn't
heard of it." Jaenelle had been
balanced on the balls of her feet, ready to bolt. Now her heels came down and
her eyes narrowed. "Really." Watching the two of
them, Saetan decided the prudent thing was to stand still and keep his mouth
shut. Seconds passed.
When Jaenelle didn't move, Khardeen turned back to him. "You see,
my—" Jaenelle moved. "You don't
have to hug all the air out of me," Khary said as he carefully
wrapped his arms around her. "Now what were
you going to say?" Jaenelle asked ominously. "About
what?" Khary replied sweetly. Laughing, Jaenelle
threw her arms around his neck. "I'm glad you came, Khardeen. I've missed
you." Khary gently
untangled himself. "We'll have plenty of time to catch up on things. Right
now you'd better get back to your sisters or I'll get the sharp side of
Morghann's tongue for the rest of the day." "Compared to
Karla, Morghann's tongue doesn't have a sharp side." "All the more
reason then." With another
nervous glance at Saetan, Jaenelle bolted for the drawing room. She had just
reached it when someone knocked on the door. It almost sounded polite. ' They must have
appeared-on the landing web within sec- onds of each other
and approached the door en masse because he knew this group didn't come from
the same Territories. And since they spared him no more than an uneasy glance
before focusing on Jaenelle, he was forced to deduce who they were by the names
on the invitations. The satyrs from
Pandar were Zylona and Jonah. The small, pixie-faced darling with the dusky
hair and iridescent wings who was perched on Jonah's shoulder was Katrine from
Philan, one of the Paw Islands. The black-haired, gray-eyed youth who strongly
reminded Saetan of the young wolves now living in the north woods was Aaron
from Dharo. Sabrina, a hazel-eyed brunette, was also from Dharo. The two
tawny-skinned, dark-striped youngsters were Grezande and Elan from Tigrelan. The last of the
group—a petite witch with a lusciously rounded figure, soft brown eyes, and
dark brown hair— hugged Jaenelle, shyly approached him, and introduced herself
as Kalush from Nharkhava. There was a
sweetness about her that made Saetan want to cuddle her. Instead, he slid his
hands beneath her offered ones in formal greeting, and said, "I'm honored
to meet you, Lady Kalush." "High
Lord." She had a husky voice that would do wonderfully bad things to young
men's libidos. He pitied her father. Beale, looking
slightly dazed, started to close the door when it was yanked out of his grasp. Saetan pushed
Kalush toward Andulvar and tensed. The centaurs walked
in. The young witch,
Astar, headed for the girls. The Warlord Prince continued down the great hall
until he was standing in front of Saetan. "High
Lord." The greeting sounded more like a challenge. "Prince
Sceron." Sceron was a few
years older than the others, old enough to have begun filling out the massive
shoulders and the powerfully built upper body. The rest of him would have done
any stallion proud. There was an
unasked question in Sceron's eyes, and an anger in him that seemed ready to
blaze into rage. Jaenelle stepped
into that frozen silence, balled her hand into a fist, and drove it into
Sceron's upper arm. Sceron grabbed her
and lifted her until they were eye to eye. "That's for
not saying hello," Jaenelle said. Sceron studied her
face and finally smiled. "You are well?" "I was better
before you rumpled me." Laughing, Sceron
put her down. Someone gasped. Saetan felt a
shiver run up his spine and looked toward the door. Because he hadn't
expected them to come, he hadn't thought about how the others would react to
their presence. But they had come. The Children of the Wood. The Dea al Mon. They both had the
slender, sinewy build that was as inherent to their race as the delicately
pointed ears. Both wore their silver hair long and unbound. Both had the large,
forest-blue eyes, although the girl's had a touch more gray. The girl,
Gabrielle, stopped just inside the door. The boy—oh, no, it would be extremely
foolish to think of Chaosti as a boy—came forward slowly, silently. Saetan fought the
instincts that always came to the fore at the appearance of an unknown Warlord
Prince. Because they hadn't approached him, Elan and Aaron hadn't pricked those
instincts. Sceron had just managed to scratch the surface. But this one, calmly
staring at him with those large eyes, made all the aggressiveness and
territoriality that was part of a Warlord Prine boil to the surface. Saetan felt himself
rising to the killing edge, and knew Chaosti was also rising, but instinct was
driving him too hard to hold it back. "Chaosti,"
Jaenelle said in her midnight voice. Chaosti slowly
turned to face her. "He's my
father, Chaosti," Jaenelle said. "By my choice." After a long
moment, Chaosti placed a hand over his heart. "By your choice,
cousin," he replied in a deceptively quiet tenor voice. Jaenelle led the
girls into the informal drawing room and closed the door. The males let out a
collective sigh of relief. Chaosti turned to
face Saetan. "She's been away so long and has been deeply missed. Titian
said you weren't to blame, but—" "But I'm the
High Lord," Saetan said with a trace of bitterness. "No,"
Chaosti replied, smiling coolly, "you are not Dea al Mon." Saetan felt his
body relax. "Why do you call her 'cousin'?" "Gabrielle and
I belong to the same clan. Grand mammy Teele is the matriarch. She also adopted
Jaenelle." Chaosti's smile turned feral. "So you are kin of my
kin—which makes you Titian's kin as well." Saetan wheezed. Khardeen approached
them. "If we want anything to eat, I think we're going to have to fight
for it," he said to Chaosti. "I'll accept
any challenge a male wants to make," Chaosti snapped. "The girls are
between us and the food." Chaosti sighed.
"Challenging another male would be easier." "Safer,
too." "Gentlemen,"
Beale said. "Refreshments are also being served in the formal drawing
room." "Have you ever
heard that red-haired witches have hot tempers?" Khardeen asked as he and
Chaosti followed the other males into the formal drawing room. "There are no
red-haired witches among the Dea al Mon," Chaosti replied, "and they all
have hot tempers." "Ah. Well,
then." The door closed
behind them. Saetan jumped when
a hand squeezed his shoulder. "You all
right?" Andulvar asked quietly. "Am I still
standing up?" "You're
vertical." "Thank the
Darkness." Saetan looked around. He and Andulvar were the only ones left
in the great hall. "Let's hide in my study." "Agreed." They drank two
glasses of yarbarah and finally relaxed when an hour had passed without any
shrieks, bangs, or booms. "Mother
Night." Saetan wearily striped off his jacket and slumped in one of the
comfortable, oversized chairs. "By my
count," Andulvar said as he refilled the glasses, "including the
waif, you've got ten adolescent witches in one room—Queens every one of them,
and two besides Jaenelle who are natural Black Widows." "Karla and
Gabrielle. I noticed." Saetan closed his eyes. "In the other
room, you have seven young males, four of whom are Warlord Princes." "I noticed
that, too. It makes a very interesting First Circle, don't you think?" Andulvar muttered
in Eyrien. Saetan chose not to translate it. "Where do you
think the others went?" Andulvar asked. "If Mephis and
Prothvar have any sense at all, they're hiding somewhere. Sylvia is no doubt
passing out nut cakes and sandwiches. Cassandra?" Saetan shrugged. "I
don't think she was prepared for this." "Were
you?" "Shit."
When someone tapped on the study door, Saetan thought about sitting up
straighter, then decided not to bother. "Come." A smiling Khardeen
entered and placed sixteen sealed envelopes on the blackwood table. "I
told Jaenelle I'd drop these off to you. We're going out to meet the wolves and
the unicorn." "Finished
devouring the kitchen already?" Saetan asked as he picked up one of the
envelopes. "At least
until dinner." "Plant your
feet, Warlord," Saetan said, stopping Khardeen's hasty retreat. He broke
the formal seal, called in his half-moon glasses,
and read the message. Then he stared at Khary. "This is from Lady
Duana." "Mmm,"
Khary said, rocking on his heels. "Morghann's grandmother." "The Queen of
Scelt is Morghann's grandmother?" Khary stuffed his
hands into his pockets. "Mmm." Saetan placed his
glasses carefully on the table. "Let's skip the hunt and just tree the
prey. Do all these letters say the same thing?" "What's that,
High Lord?" Khary asked innocently. "All of these
letters give permission for an extended visit?" "So I
gathered." "Define
'extended visit.'" "Not long.
Just the rest of the summer." Saetan couldn't
speak. Wasn't sure what he'd say if he could. "Everything is
being taken care of," Khary said soothingly. "Lord Beale and Lady Helene
are taking care of the room assignments right now, so there's nothing for you
to worry about." "Noth—"
Saetan's voice cracked. "And it is a
reasonable compromise, High Lord. You get to spend time with her and we get to
spend time with her. Besides, the Hall is the only place big enough for all of
us. And, as my uncle pointed out, having all of us in one place would surely
drive a man to drink, and that being the case, he'd rather it be you than
him." Saetan made a weak
gesture of dismissal and waited until the door was safely closed before bracing
his head in his hands. "Mother Night." chapter seven 1 / Kaeleer Saetan steepled his
fingers and stared at Sylvia. "I beg your pardon?" "You have to
talk to Tersa," Sylvia said again. Damn her. Why was
she being so insistent? With difficulty, he
leashed his temper. It wasn't Sylvia's fault. She had no way of knowing how he
and Tersa were connected. "Would you
like some wine?" he finally asked, his deep voice betraying too much of
his heart. Sylvia eyed the decanter
on the corner of his desk. "If that's brandy, why don't you pour yourself
a glass and hand me the decanter." Saetan filled two
brandy snifters and floated one to her. Sylvia took a
generous swallow and choked a little. "That's not
exactly the way to drink good brandy," he said dryly, but he slugged back
a good portion of his own glass, despite the headache he knew it would give
him. "All right. Tell me about Tersa." Sylvia leaned
forward, her arms braced on the chair, both hands cupped around the snifter.
"I'm not a child, Saetan. I understand that some people slip into the
Twisted Kingdom and some people are shoved—and a very brave few make a
deliberate choice. And I know most Black Widows who become lost in the Twisted
Kingdom aren't harmful to others. In their own way, they're extraordinarily
wise." "But?" Sylvia pressed her
lips together. "Mikal, my youngest son, spends quite a bit of time with
her. He thinks she's wonderful." She finished the brandy and held out her
glass for a refill. "Lately she's been calling him Daemon." Her voice was so
low, so husky he had to strain to hear her. He wished, bitterly, that he hadn't
heard. "Mikal shrugs
it off," Sylvia continued after taking another large swallow of brandy.
"He says anyone stuffed that full of interesting things to say could
easily get confused about everyday things, and she'd probably known a boy named
Daemon and used to tell him the same kind of interesting stuff." She never got the
chance. He was already lost, to both of us, by the time he was Mikal's age. "But?" "The last
couple of times Mikal's gone to see her, she keeps telling him to be
careful." Sylvia closed her eyes and frowned in concentration. "She
says the bridge is very fragile, and she'll keep sending the sticks." She
opened her eyes and poured herself another brandy. "Sometimes she just
holds Mikal and cries. She keeps sticks she's collected from every yard in the
village in a big basket in her kitchen and panics if anyone goes near them. But
she can't, or won't, tell Mikal or me why the sticks are important. I've had
every bridge around Halaway checked and they're all sound, even the smallest
footbridge. I thought maybe she'd tell you." Would she tell him?
Would she let him broach the one subject she refused to discuss with him? When
he went to see her, one hour each week, Tersa talked about her garden; she told
him what she'd had for dinner; she showed him a piece of needlepoint she was
working on; she talked about Jaenelle. But she wouldn't talk about their son. "I'll
try," he said quietly. Sylvia put her
empty glass on the desk and stood up, swaying. Saetan went around
the desk, cupped his hand under her elbow, and led her to the door. "You
should go home and take a nap." "I never take
naps." "After that
much brandy, I doubt you'll have a choice." "My metabolism
will burn it up fast enough." Sylvia hiccupped. "Uh-huh. Did
you realize you called me Saetan?" She turned so fast
she fell against him. He liked the feel of her. It disturbed him that he liked
the feel of her. "I'm sorry, High
Lord. I'm sorry." "Are
you?" he asked softly. "I'm not sure I am." Sylvia stared at
him. She hesitated. She said nothing. He let her go. "You're going
out?" Jaenelle leaned
against the wall opposite his bedroom door, her finger tucked between the pages
of a Craft book to hold her place. Amused, Saetan
raised an eyebrow. It was usually the parent who insisted on knowing his
offspring's whereabouts, not the other way around. "I'm going to see
Tersa." "Why? This
isn't your usual evening to see her." He caught the
slight edge in her voice, the subtle warning. "Am I that
predictable?" he asked, smiling. Jaenelle didn't
smile back. Before her own
catastrophic plunge into the abyss or wherever she'd spent those two years,
Jaenelle had gone into the Twisted Kingdom and had led Tersa back to the
blurred boundary that separated madness and sanity. That was as far as Tersa
could go—or was willing to go. Jaenelle had helped
her regain a little of the real world. Now that they were living near each
other, Jaenelle continued to help Tersa fill in the pieces that made up the
physical world. Small things. Simple things. Trees and flowers. The feel of
loam between strong fingers. The pleasure of a bowl of soup and a thick slice
of fresh-baked bread. "Sylvia came
to see me this afternoon," he said slowly, trying to understand the chill
emanating from Jaenelle. "She thinks Tersa's upset about something, so I
wanted to look in on her." Jaenelle's sapphire
eyes were as deep and still as a bottomless lake. "Don't push where you're
not welcome, High Lord," Witch said. He wondered if she
knew how much her eyes revealed. "You'd prefer I not see her?" he
asked respectfully. Her eyes changed.
"See her if you like," his daughter replied. "But don't invade
her privacy." "There's no
wine." Tersa opened and closed cupboards, looking more and more confused.
"The woman didn't buy the wine. She always buys a bottle of wine on
fourth-day so it will be here for you. She didn't buy the wine, and tomorrow I
was going to draw a picture of my garden and show it to you, but third-day's
gone and I don't know where I put it." Saetan sat at the
pine kitchen table, his body saturated with sorrow until it felt too heavy to
move. He'd joked about being predictable. He hadn't realized that his
predictability was one of Tersa's touchstones, a means by which she separated
the days. Jaenelle had known and had let him come to learn the lesson for
himself. With his hands
braced on the table, he pushed himself up from the chair. Every movement was an
effort, but he reached Tersa, who was still opening cupboards and muttering,
seated her at the table, put a kettle on the stove, and, after a little
exploring in the cupboards, made them both a cup of chamomile tea. As he put the
cup in front of her, he brushed the tangled black hair away from her face. He
couldn't remember a time when Tersa's hair didn't look as if she'd washed it
and let it dry in the wind, as if her fingers were the only comb it had ever
known. He suspected it wasn't madness but intensity that made her indifferent.
And he wondered if that wasn't one of the reasons, when he'd finally agreed to
that contract with the Hayllian Hourglass to sire a child, that he'd chosen
Tersa, who wa's already broken, already teetering on the edge of madness. He'd
spent over an hour brushing her hair that first night. He'd brushed her hair
every night of the week he'd bedded her, enjoying the feel of it between his
fingers, the gentle pull of the brush. Now, sitting across
from her, his hands around the mug, he said, "I came early, Tersa. You
didn't lose third-day. This is second-day." Tersa frowned.
"Second-day? You don't come on second-day." "I wanted to
talk to you. I didn't want to wait until fourth-day. I'll come back on
fourth-day to see your drawing." Some of the confusion
left her gold eyes. She sipped her tea. The pine table was
empty except for a small azure vase holding three red roses. Tersa gently
touched the petals. "The boy picked these for me." "Which boy is
that?" Saetan said quietly. "Mikal.
Sylvia's boy. He comes to visit. Did she tell you?" "I thought you
might mean Daemon." Tersa snorted.
"Daemon's not a boy now. Besides, he's far away." Her eyes became
clouded, farseeing. "And the island has no flowers." "But you call
Mikal Daemon." Tersa shrugged.
"Sometimes it's nice to pretend that I'm telling him stories. Jaenelle
says it's all right to pretend." A cold finger
whispered down his spine. "You've told Jaenelle about Daemon?" "Of course
not," Tersa said irritably. "She's not ready to know about him. All the
threads are not yet in place." "What
threads—" "The lover is
the father's mirror. The brother stands between. The mirror spins, spins,
spins. Blood. So much blood. He clings to the island of maybe. The bridge will
have to rise from the sea. The threads are not yet in place." "Tersa, where
is Daemon?" Tersa blinked, drew
a shuddering breath. She stared at him, frowning. "The boy's name is
Mikal." He wanted to shout
at her, Where's my son? Why hasn't he gone to the Keep or come through one
of the Gates? What's he waiting for? Useless to shout at her. She couldn't
translate what she'd seen any better than she had. One thing he did understand.
All the threads were not yet in place. Until they were, all he could do was
wait. "What are the
sticks for, Tersa?" "Sticks?"
Tersa looked at the basket of sticks in the corner of the kitchen. "They
have no purpose." She shrugged. "Kindling?" She withdrew from
him, exhausted by the effort of keep-nig the stones of reality and madness from
grinding her soul. "Is there anything
I can do for you?" he asked, preparing to leave. Tersa hesitated.
"It would anger you." Right now, he
didn't feel capable of that strong an emotion. "It won't anger me. I
promise." "Would you . .
. Would you hold me for a minute?" It rocked him. He,
who had always craved physical affection, had never thought to offer her an
embrace. He closed his arms
around her. She wrapped her arms around his back and rested her head on his
shoulder. "I don't miss
the rutting, but it feels good to be held by a man." Saetan gently
kissed her tangled hair. "Why didn't you mention it before? I didn't know
you wanted to be held." "Now you
do." 2 / Kaeleer The Dark Council
whispered. At first it was
only a thoughtful look, a troubled frown. The High Lord had done many things in
his long life—look what he'd done to the Council itself in order to become the
girl's guardian—but it was hard to believe he was capable of that. He
had always insisted that the strength of a Territory, the strength of the
Realm, depended on the strength of its witches, especially its Queens. To think
he would do such things with a vulnerable girl, a dark young Queen . . . Oh, yes, they had
inquired about the girl before now, but the High Lord had always responded
tersely. The girl was ill. She could have no visitors. She was being privately
tutored. Where had the girl
been during the past two years? What had she been subjected to? Was Jorval
sure? No, Lord Jorval
insisted, he was not sure. It was only a spurious rumor made by a dismissed
servant. There was no reason to suspect it wasn't just as the High Lord had
said. The girl probably was ill, an invalid of some kind, perhaps too
emotionally or physically fragile for the stimulation of visitors. The High Lord had
made no mention of the girl being ill until the Council requested to see her
the first time. Jorval stroked his
dark beard with a thin hand and shook his head. There was no evidence. Only the
word of a man who couldn't be found. Murmurs,
speculations, whisssspers. 3 / The Twisted
Kingdom He clung to the
sharp grass on the crumbling island of maybe and watched the sticks
float toward him. They were evenly spaced like the boards of a rope bridge
strung across the endless sea. But the footing would be precarious at best, and
there were no ropes to hang on to. If he tried to use them, he would sink
beneath the vast sea of blood. He was going to
sink anyway. The island continued to crumble. Eventually there wouldn't be
enough left to hold him. He was tired. He
was willing to let it suck him down. The sticks broke
formation, swirled and re-formed, swirled and re-formed over and over again
into rough letters. You are my
instrument. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. Butchering whore. He tried to
scramble away from that side of the island, but the other side kept crumbling,
crumbling. There was only enough room now for him to lie there, helpless. Something moved
beneath the sea of blood, disturbing the sticks and their endless words. The
sticks swirled around his small island, bumped against the crumbling edges of maybe, and
piled up against each other to form a fragile, protective wall. He leaned over the
edge and watched the face float upward, sapphire eyes staring at nothing,
golden hair spread out like a fan. The lips moved. Daemon. He reached down and
gently lifted the face out of the sea of blood. Not a head, just a face, as
smooth and lifeless as a mask. The lips moved
again. The word sounded like the sigh of the night wind, like a caress. Daemon. The face dissolved,
oozed through his fingers. Sobbing, he tried
to hold it, tried to re-form it into that beloved face. The harder he tried,
the quicker it slipped through his fingers until there was nothing left. Shadows in the
bloody sea. A woman's face, full of compassion and understanding, surrounded by
a mass of tangled black hair. Wait, she said. Walt. The threads are not yet in
place. She vanished in the
ripples. Finally, there was
an easy thing to do, a thing without pain, without fear. Making himself as
comfortable as possible, he settled down to wait. 4 / Kaeleer Saetan wondered if
there was something wrong with the bookcases behind his desk or if there was
something wrong with his butler, because Beale had been staring at the same
spot for almost a minute. "High
Lord," Beale said stiffly, still staring at the bookcases. "Beale,"
Saetan replied cautiously. "There's a
Warlord to see you." Saetan carefully
set bis glasses on top of the papers covering his desk, and folded his hands to
keep them from shaking. "Is he cringing?" Scale's lips
twitched. "No, High Lord." Saetan sagged in
his chair. "Thank the Darkness. At least he's not here because of
something the girls have done." "I don't
believe the Ladies are involved, High Lord." "Then send him
in." The Warlord who
entered the study was a head taller than Saetan, twice as wide, and solid
muscle. His hands were big enough to engulf a man's skull and strong enough to
crush one. He looked like a rough man who would wrench what he wanted from the
land or from other people. But beneath that massive body and roaring voice was
a heart filled with simple joy and a soul too sensitive to bear harsh
treatment. He was Dujae. Five
hundred years ago, he had been the finest artist in Kaeleer. Now he was a
demon. Saetan knew it was
hypocritical to be angry with Dujae for coming here since Mephis, Andulvar, and
Prothvar were all frequently in residence at the Hall since Jaenelle had
returned with him, and they all had contact with the children. Even so, keeping
the Dark Realm separated from the living Realms had always been a knife-edged
dance, and he was uncomfortably aware that, even when living, he'd straddled
that line. Now with all the children spending the summer at the Hall and the
Dark Council pressuring him for an interview with Jaenelle, having demons
coming into Kaeleer for an audience with him was beyond tolerance. "Twice a month
I hold an audience in Hell for any who wish to come before me," he said
coldly. "You've no business here, Lord Dujae." Dujae stared at the
floor, his long, thick fingers pulling at the brim of the shabby blue cap he
held in his hands. "I know, High Lord. Forgive me. I should not have come
here, but I could not wait." Saetan could, and
did. Dujae crushed the
cap in his hands. When he finally looked up, there was only despair in his
eyes. "I am so tired, High Lord. There is nothing left to paint, no one to
teach, to share with. No purpose, no joy. There is nothing. Please, High
Lord." Saetan closed his
eyes, his anger forgotten. It happened sometimes. Hell was a cold, cruel,
blasted Realm, but it had its measure of
kindness. It was a place where the Blood could make peace with their lives, a
suspended time to take care of unfinished business. Some did nothing with that
last gift, enduring weeks or years or centuries of tedium before finally fading
into the Darkness. Others embraced that time to nurture talents they'd ignored
while living or chosen to forsake in order to follow another road. Others, cut
off before they were finished, continued as they had lived. Dujae had died in
his prime, suddenly, unexpectedly. When he realized he could still paint, he
had accepted being demon-dead with a joyous heart. Now he was asking
Saetan to release him from the dead flesh, to consume the last of his psychic
strength and let him become a whisper in the Darkness. It happened
sometimes. Not often, thankfully, but sometimes the desire to continue faded
before the psychic strength. When that happened, a demon came to him and asked
for a swift release. And because he was the High Lord, he honored those
requests. Saetan opened his
eyes and blinked hard to clear his vision. "Dujae, are you sure?" "I'm—" Karla exploded into
the room. "That overbearing, overdressed, overscented sewer rat says my
drawing is deficient!" Her eyes filled with tears as she flung a sketch
pad onto Saetan's desk. He vanished his
glasses before the sketch pad landed on them. "He's a
grubby-minded prick," Karla wailed. "This isn't my life's work, this
isn't my road. This is supposed to be fun!" Saetan surged out
of his chair. There had been so many tutors coming and going in the past three
weeks he couldn't remember this particular ass's name, but if the man could
reduce Karla to tears, he was probably shredding Kalush and Morghann, to say
nothing of Jaenelle. Dujae reached for
the sketch pad. "No!"
Karla dove for the pad, too upset to remember she could vanish it before
Dujae's hand closed around it. Her forehead hit
Dujae's arm. She stumbled backward into Saetan. He
wrapped his arms around her and ground his teeth, hating the anguish pouring
out of her. Dujae studied the
sketch. He shook his head slowly. "This is terrible," he rumbled,
flipping the pages back to earlier sketches. "Obscene," he roared. He
shook the sketch pad at Karla. "You call him sewer rat? You are too kind,
Lady. He's a—" "Dujae,"
Saetan warned, first to prevent Dujae from possibly teaching Karla a pithy
phrase she didn't already know and second because he'd felt Karla perk up. Dujae looked at
Saetan and took a deep breath. "He is not a good instructor," he
finished lamely. Karla sniffed.
"You don't think my drawings are good either." Dujae flipped to
the last sketch. "What is this?" he demanded, stabbing the paper with
his finger. Karla pulled her
shoulders back and narrowed her eyes. Saetan stifled a
groan and held on tighter. "It's a
vase," she said coolly. "Vase.
Bah!" Dujae ripped the page from the pad, crumpled it, and threw it over
his shoulder. He pointed at Karla. Did Dujae realize
just how close his finger was to Karla's teeth? "You are a
Queen, yes?" Dujae continued to roar. "You do this for fun when you
are finished with the hard lessons of your Craft, yes? You do this because
Ladies must learn many things to be good Queens, yes? You do not make polite,
itsy-bitsy drawings." He scrunched up his shoulders, scrunched up his
face, tucked his wrist under his chin, and made tiny scratching motions.
"Bah!" He pulled Karla out of Saetan's arms, spun her around,
engulfed her hand in his own, and began making large, circular motions.
"There is fire in your heart, yes? That fire needs charcoal and a large
pad to express itself. Then when you want to draw a vase, you draw a
vase." "B-but—"
Karla stammered, watching her hand sweep round and round. "That vase you
try to draw, that is someone else's vase. Use it as a model. Models are good.
Then you draw your vase, the one that reveals the fire, the one that says I am a" witch, I
am a Queen, I am—" Dujae finally hesitated. "Karla,"
she said meekly. "karla!" Dujae roared. "What's going
on?" Jaenelle asked from the doorway. Gabrielle stood beside her. Saetan settled on
the corner of his desk and crossed his arms, resigned to whatever the little
darlings were about to do. Seeing the other
girls, Dujae released Karla and stepped back. "Do we have
any charcoal?" Karla asked, wiping her eyes. "We have some,
but Lord Stuffy says charcoal is messy and not the proper medium for
Ladies," Gabrielle said tartly. Saetan stared at
Gabrielle and wondered what sort of idiot he'd hired as an art instructor. Then he felt the
blood rush out of his head. He gripped the desk, willing himself not to faint.
He'd never fainted. This would be a very bad time to start. With the other
girls around them, he hadn't recognized the triangle of power. Karla,
Gabrielle, Jaenelle. Three strong Queens who were also natural Black Widows. May the Darkness be
merciful, he thought. That trio could tear apart anything or anyone—or
build anything they wanted. "High
Lord?" Saetan blinked. He
took a deep breath. His lungs still worked, sort of. Finally sure he wasn't
going to keel over, he looked around. Dujae was the only one left in the room. Dujae twisted his
cap. "I did not mean to interfere." "Too late
now," Saetan muttered. Three blond heads
appeared at the study door. "Hey,"
Karla said. "We've got the charcoal and large sketch pads. Aren't you
coming?" Dujae continued to
twist his cap. "I cannot, Ladies." "Why
not?" Jaenelle asked as the three of them entered the study. Dujae looked
beseechingly at Saetan, who refused to look at anything but the point of his
shoe. "I—I am Dujae,
Lady." Jaenelle looked
pleased. "You painted Descent into Hell" Dujae's eyes
widened. "Why can't you
give us drawing lessons?" Gabrielle said. "I am a
demon." Silence. Karla cocked a hip
and crossed her arms. "What, there's some rule that says drawing has to be
taught in the daytime? Besides, the sun's up now and you're here." "That's
because the Hall retains enough dark power so that sunlight doesn't bother the
demon-dead when they're inside," Jaenelle said. "So that's not
a problem," Karla said. "And if you
don't want to be here during the daylight hours, candle-lights or balls of
witch light would make a room bright enough to work in," Gabrielle said. Dujae looked
helplessly at Saetan. Saetan studied his other shoe. "Is your ego
so puffed up that it's beneath you to teach a few little witches how to
draw?" Karla asked with sweet malevolence. "Puffed up?
No, no, Ladies, I would be honored but—" "But?"
Jaenelle asked softly in her midnight voice. Dujae shuddered.
Saetan shivered. "I am a
demon." Silence. Finally Karla
snorted. "If you don't want to teach us, just say so, but stop using a
paltry excuse to weasel out of it." They left, closing
the study door behind them. Dujae twisted his
cap. Saetan stared at
his shoe. "Dujae," he said quietly, "it takes a strong but
sensitive personality to deal with these young Ladies, not to mention talent.
If you decide to become their art instructor, I can either provide you with
wages which, I admit, aren't much use in the Dark Realm, or you can add
whatever you want for your own projects to the list of supplies you'll provide
me for them. However, if you decide to decline"—he looked Dujae in the
eye— "you can go out there and try to explain it to them." There was panic in
Dujae's eyes. There was also only one door out of the study. "But, High
Lord, I am a demon." "Didn't
impress them, did it?" Dujae sagged.
"No." Then he shrugged and smiled. "It has been a long time
since I have done portraits, and they have interesting faces, yes? And too much
fire to be wasted on polite, itsy-bitsy drawings." Saetan waited half
an hour before strolling into the great hall. Staying well in the background,
he watched the coven. The girls were
sitting on the floor in a circle, busily sketching a still life of vase, apple,
and trinket box. Dujae squatted next to Kalush, explaining something in a
rumbling murmur before turning to Morghann, who had a stick of charcoal poised
above her sketch pad. Jaenelle put down
her pad, wiped her fingers on the towel she was sharing with Karla, and
approached him, smiling, nothing more than a delightful, delighted woman-child
enjoying a creative endeavor. Saetan slipped an
arm around her waist. "The truth, witch-child," he said quietly.
"Was the other one really a bad instructor?" Jaenelle ran her
finger down the gold chain that held his Birthright Red Jewel. "He wasn't
right for us, any of us, and—" He wouldn't let her
duck her head, wouldn't let her hide the eyes he was learning to read so well,
that told him so much. "And?" "He was afraid
of me," she whispered. "Not just me," she quickly amended.
"He didn't like being around Queens. Even Kalush made him uneasy. So he
was always saying things like 'ladies' do this and 'ladies' don't do that.
Hell's fire, Saetan, we aren't 'ladies,' we don't want to be 'ladies.' We're
witches." He wrapped his arms
around her. "Why didn't you tell me?" He seemed to be asking that a
lot lately. Jaenelle shrugged.
"We hadn't gotten around to telling you that the music instructor and the
dancing instructor already bolted this week." Saetan let out a
chuckling sigh. "Well, lessons and sum- mertime are
probably a bad combination anyway." He kissed her hair. "Dujae came
here because he wanted to be released." "Not really.
He just needed something to spark his interest again." Saetan watched
Dujae move around the circle, gesturing, rumbling encouragement, frowning as he
studied Karla's sketch before saying something that made her laugh. There was
no despair in Dujae's eyes now, no hint of the pain that had driven him to seek
out the High Lord. "We aren't
puppet masters, witch-child," Saetan murmured. "We're very powerful,
but we must be careful about pulling strings to make other people dance." "Depends on
why the strings are being pulled, don't you think?" She looked at him with
those ancient sapphire eyes and smiled. "Besides, we just overrode a silly
excuse. If it was his time, he would have gone." She returned to her
spot on the floor, Karla on her right, Gabrielle on her left. He returned to his
study and waned a glass of yarbarah. Puppet masters.
Manipulators. Hekatah and her schemes. Jaenelle and her sensitivity to other
hearts. Such a fine, fragile line, with intent the only difference. He picked up the
latest letter from the Dark Council. There was something beneath the terse words
that disturbed him, but it was too vague for him to define. He couldn't put
them off much longer. A few more weeks at most. What then? Such a fine,
fragile line. What then? 5 / Kaeleer Jaenelle picked up
a small vial and tapped three amethyst-colored granules into the large glass
bowl on the worktable. "Why are members of the Dark Council coming
here?" „ Saetan eyed the thick, bubbling liquid that covered the bottom
third of the bowl and sincerely hoped the stuff wasn't a new tonic. "Since
my legal guardianship was granted by the
Council, they want to look in on us to see how we live." "If they're
members of the Council, they're also Jeweled Blood. They should know how we
live." Jaenelle picked up a vial of red powder and held it up to the
light. Saetan crossed his
arms and leaned against the wall. He wouldn't, couldn't tell her about the
latest "request" from the Council. Their strident insistence had made
it easy to read between the lines. They weren't just coming to look in on a
guardian and his ward. They were coming to pass judgment on him. "I'm not going
to have to wear a dress, am I?" Jaenelle growled as she dipped her little
finger into the vial of red powder. Using her nail as a scoop, she tapped the
powder into the bowl. Saetan bit his
tongue before the lie could slip out. "No. They said they wanted to see a
normal afternoon." Jaenelle looked at
him over her shoulder. "Have we ever had a normal afternoon?" "No,"
Saetan said mournfully. "We have typical afternoons, but I don't think
anyone would consider them normal." Her silvery,
velvet-coated laugh filled the room. "Poor Papa. Well, since I don't have
to dress up and simper, I'll try not to offend their delicate
sensibilities." She handed him a vial of black powder. "Put a pinch
of that in the bowl and stand back." The butterflies in
his stomach' were having a grand time. "What happens then?" Jaenelle laced her
fingers. "Well, if I mixed the powders in the right proportions to the
spell, it'll create an impressive illusion." Saetan looked from
his nervously smiling daughter to the bowl on the table to the vial in his
hand. "And if you didn't mix them in the right proportions?" "It'll blow up
the table." An hour later, as
he lay in a deep, hot bath, soaking the soreness out of his muscles, he had to
give her full marks for her fast reflexes and the strength of her protective
shields. Except for knocking them both to the floor, the explosion hadn't
damaged anything in the room—except the glass bowl and the table. And he had to
admit that the shape that had started rising out of the bowl had been
impressive. Two days from now,
the Dark Council would come to the Hall. He would show them courtesy and endure
their presence because, in the end, it didn't matter what they thought. No one
was going to take her away from him. If the Council had to learn that lesson
twice, so be it. He doubted it would
come to that. Remembering the awe-filled moment between the shape starting to
rise from the mist and the table exploding, he let out a moan that turned into
a chuckle. The Dark Council wanted to spend a typical afternoon with Jaenelle? The poor fools
would never survive it. chapter eight 1 / Kaeleer It started going
wrong the moment the two members of the Dark Council walked through the front
door, looked around, and shivered. SaDiablo Hall was a
dark-gray structure that rose above the land and cast a long shadow. He'd built
it to be imposing, but hadn't planned on having a stony-faced, Red-Jeweled
butler frightening his guests before they even crossed the threshold. As for
the chill in the air ... Helene had let him know, with stiff courtesy, what she
thought of the Council coming to poke and pry into her domain, and all of the
servants had spent the day scurrying away from the kitchen and Mrs. Beale. Dark-Jeweled houses
always had Blood servants, but when all the witches in a household
decided to express their displeasure, the phrase "cold comfort" took
on a whole new meaning. "Good
afternoon," Saetan said, coming forward to greet the two men. The elder of the
two bowed. "We appreciate your taking the time to see us, High Lord. I'm
Lord Magstrom. This is Lord Friall." Saetan liked Lord
Magstrom. A man in his twilight years, he had a kind face framed by a cloud of
white hair and blue eyes that probably twinkled most of the time. Those eyes
were serious now but not condemning. Lord Mags- trom, at least,
would make his decision based on his own integrity and honor. Lord Friall, on the
other hand, had already decided. Weedy-looking for all the hair cream and
finery, he kept glancing around with distaste and dabbing his lips with a
scented, lace-edged handkerchief. Saetan led them to
the formal drawing room to the right of the great hall. It was a large room,
but the furniture was arranged so that tall, painted screens could be placed
across its width to divide it. The screens were in place, making this section
appear cozy. The plastered walls were painted ivory. All the pictures were
serene watercolors. The furniture was dark but not heavy and comfortably
arranged over subtly patterned Dharo carpets. There was a bouquet of fresh
flowers on a table near the windows. Saetan watched Lord Magstrom tactfully
look over the room and knew the man was as pleased with the tasteful
decorations as he was. "It's a
delightful room, High Lord," Lord Magstrom said as he accepted a seat.
"Do you use it often?" Saetan shoved his
hands into his sweater pockets. "No," he said after a slight but
noticeable hesitation. "We don't have many formal guests." He turned
toward a movement in the doorway. "Ah, Beale." The butler stood in
the doorway, empty-handed. Saetan raised an
eyebrow. "Refreshments for our guests?" "They'll be
ready momentarily, High Lord." Beale bowed and retreated, leaving the door
open. Saetan was tempted
to close the door but decided against it. No point forcing Beale to demean
himself by listening at the keyhole. "Have we come
at an awkward time?" Lord Friall asked, looking pointedly at Saetan's
casual attire while he continued to pat his lips with the scented handkerchief. Perfume won't help
what's troubling you, Lord Friall, Saetan thought coldly. My
psychic scent permeates the very stones of the Hall. Saetan glanced down at
the white cotton shirt unbuttoned low enough so that the Black Jewel around his
neck wasn't completely hidden, the black cotton trousers that were already
rumpled, and the sweater. "I gather you were
expecting a more formal meeting. However, since I had understood that the
Council wanted some indication of our usual living arrangements, those two
expectations are incompatible." "Surely—"
Friall began, but he was cut off by Beale bringing in the refreshment tray. Saetan studied the
tray. It was sparse by Mrs. Beale's usual standards. There were plenty of
sandwiches but none of the nut cakes or spiced tarts. "I don't suppose
Mrs. Beale would—" Beale set the tray
on a table with an almost-inaudible thump. "No,"
Saetan said dryly, "I don't suppose she would." He poured the coffee
and offered the sandwiches while he tried to ignore the twinkle in Lord
Magstrom's eyes. Settling into a corner of the couch where he could keep an eye
on the door, he smiled at Lord Friall and wondered if his clenched teeth would
survive the .afternoon. "You were saying?" "Surely—" The front door
slammed. Catching the
psychic scent and the emotional undercurrents, Saetan whistled a sharp command
and resigned himself to disaster. A moment later,
Karla stuck her head around the corner. "Kiss kiss," she said, doing
her best to look innocent. Having already
dealt with several of the coven's spells that had gone awry, Karla trying to
look innocent scared him silly. But, if he was lucky, he might never have to
know what she'd been up to. Karla pointed
toward the ceiling. "I'm late for my art lesson." Saetan groaned
softly and massaged his temple. Had he remembered to tell Dujae not to come
today? "Please ask Jaenelle to come down. These gentlemen would like to
see her." Karla's ice-blue
eyes swept over Magstrom and Friall. "Why?" She jerked her chin
toward Lord Magstrom. "The grandfather looks harmless enough, but why
would she want to talk to a fribble?" Friall sputtered. Lord Magstrom
raised his cup to hide his smile. Saetan was sure
half his teeth were going to shatter. "Now." "Oh, all
right. Kiss kiss," Karla said, and was gone. "Lady Karla is
a friend of your ward?" Lord Magstrom asked mildly. "Yes."
Saetan's lips twitched. "She and Jaenelle's other friends are staying with
us for the summer—if I survive it." Lord Magstrom
blinked. "She's a
little bitch," Friall sputtered, dabbing his lips with his handkerchief.
"Hardly a suitable companion for your ward." "Karla's a
Queen and a natural Black Widow," Saetan said coldly, "as well as a
Healer. She's an exuberant—but formidable—young lady. Like my daughter." He caught Lord
Magstrom's arrested look. Hadn't the Council checked the register at the Keep?
As soon as Jaenelle had returned to them, he and Geoffrey had prepared the
listing for her. They had agreed not to include the Territory—or Realm—where
she had been born, or anything else that could lead someone back to her
Chaillot relatives, but they had included that the Black was her
Birthright Jewel. Didn't the Council know who, and what, they were dealing
with? Or had the Tribunal chosen not to tell these men? Lord Magstrom
accepted another cup of coffee. "Your . . . daughter ... is a Black Widow
Queen? And a Healer as well?" "Yes,"
Saetan replied. "Didn't the Council mention it?" Lord Magstrom
looked troubled. "No, they didn't. Perhaps—" A woman let out a
screech that made all three men jump. As Lord Magstrom dabbed at the spilled
coffee and murmured apologies, a young wolf leaped into the drawing room.
Friall let out a screech of his own and leaped behind his chair. Veering away
from the screeching human, the wolf bounded behind the couch, came around the
other side, and finally pressed himself against Saetan's legs, his head and one paw in
Saetan's lap and a pleading expression in his eyes. Saetan reminded
himself that, compared to most days, they were having a quiet afternoon. He
rubbed the young wolfs head and sighed. "Now what have you done?" "I'll tell you
what he's done." A red-faced woman filled the drawing room doorway. Friall whimpered. The wolf whined. Lord Magstrom
stared. Mother Night,
Mother Night, Mother Night. "Ah, Mrs. Beale," Saetan said calmly
while he pressed a damp palm into the wolf's fur. Mrs. Beale wasn't
fat. She was just . . . large. And she didn't need to use Craft to lift
a fifty-pound sack of flour with one hand. Mrs. Beale pointed
a finger at the wolf. "That walking muff just ate the chickens I was
preparing for tonight's dinner." Saetan looked down
at the wolf. "Bad muff," he said mildly. The wolf whined,
but the tip of his tail dusted the floor. Saetan sighed and
turned his attention back to the huffing woman. "If there's no time to
prepare more of our own, perhaps you could send someone to the butcher's in
Halaway?" Mrs. Beale huffed
even more and said in a voice that rattled the windows, "Those chickens
had been marinating in my special plum wine sauce since last night." "Must have
been tasty," Saetan murmured. The wolf licked his
chops and whuffed softly. Mrs. Beale growled. "What about a
different meat?" Saetan said quickly. "I'm sure our young friend
could find a couple of rabbits." "Rabbits?"
Mrs. Beale waved her hand, slicing the air in several directions. "I'm to
fill rabbits with my nut and rice stuffing?" "No, of course
not. How foolish of me. A stew perhaps? I noticed last week that Jaenelle and
Karla had second helpings of your stew." "Noticed
myself that that serving dish had come back empty," Mrs. Beale muttered.
She pointed at the wolf. "Two rabbits. And not scrawny ones either."
She turned on her heel and stomped away. Lord Magstrom
signed gustily. Lord Friall
stumbled into his chair. Saetan wondered if
he had any bone left in his legs. This was turning into a typical afternoon
after all. He scratched the wolf behind the ears. "You understand?"
He held up two fingers. "Two plump bunnies for Mrs. Beale. Tarl says there
are plenty of them fattening themselves up in the vegetable garden." He
gave the wolf a last scratch. "Off with you." After nuzzling
Saetan's hand, the wolf trotted out the door. "You let a
woman like that work here when there are children in the house?" Friall
sputtered. "And you keep a wolf for a pet?" "Mrs. Beale is
an excellent cook," Saetan replied mildly. Besides, he added
silently, who would have the balls to dismiss her? "And the wolf
isn't a pet. He's kindred. Several of them live with us. Another sandwich, Lord
Magstrom?" Looking a bit
dazed, Lord Magstrom took another sandwich, stared at it for a moment, then set
it on his plate. "What's going
on?" Jaenelle asked. Smiling politely at Magstrom and Friall, she settled
next to Saetan on the couch. "We're having
bunny stew for dinner instead of chicken." "Ah. That
explains Mrs. Beale." Her lips twitched. "I suppose I should explain
human territoriality to the wolves to avoid further misunderstandings." "At least Mrs.
Beale's territory," Saetan said, smiling at his fair-haired daughter,
aware that the way Jaenelle sat so close to him was open to misinterpretation. "Is that your
usual way of dressing, Lady Angelline?" Lord Friall asked, once more
dabbing his lips with his handkerchief. Jaenelle looked at
the baggy overalls she had acquired from one the gardeners and the white silk
shirt Saetan had unknowingly donated
to her wardrobe. She lifted one loose braid and studied the feathers, small
bells, and seashells attached to the strips of leather woven into her hair.
Then her eyes swept over Friall. "Sometimes," she said coolly.
"Do you always dress like that?" "Of
course," Friall said proudly. "Why?" Friall stared at
her. *Remember their
delicate sensibilities, witch-child.* *Screw their
delicate sensibilities.* Saetan flinched.
Her mood had shifted. He dropped one arm
around her shoulders. "Lord Magstrom would like to ask you a few
questions." Hopefully the older Warlord felt the emotional currents in the
room and would tread carefully. "Before the
interrogation begins, may I ask you something?" Lord Magstrom
fiddled with his cup. "This isn't an interrogation, Lady," he said
gently. "Really?"
she said in her midnight voice. Magstrom shivered.
His hand shook as he set his cup on the table. Hoping to divert
her, Saetan groaned theatrically. "What do you want to ask?" Her sapphire eyes
studied him. Concern faded to exasperated amusement. "It isn't that
bad." "That's what
you said the last time." Jaenelle gave him
her best unsure-but-game smile. "Dujae wants to know if we can have a
wall." He tried not to
panic. "A wall? Dujae wants one of my walls?" "Yes." Saetan pressed his
fingertips against his temple. Something was clogging his throat. He wasn't
sure if it was a shriek or a laugh. "Why does Dujae want a wall?" "We're going
to paint it." She pondered this for a moment. "Well, I guess saying
we're going to paint it isn't quite accurate. We're going to draw on it. Dujae
says we need to think more expansively and the only way to do that is to have an
expansive canvas to work on and the only thing big enough is a wall." Uh-huh. "I
see." Saetan looked around the tastefully decorated room and sighed.
"There are lots of empty rooms here. Why don't you pick one in the same
wing as the rumpus room." Jaenelle frowned.
"We don't have a rumpus room." Saetan tweaked one of
her braids. "You wouldn't say that if you'd ever been in the room under it
while you were all doing . . . whatever." Jaenelle gave him a
look of amused tolerance. "Thank you, Papa." She bussed his cheek and
bounded off the couch. Saetan grabbed the
back of her overalls and pulled her down beside him. "Dujae can wait a
bit. Lord Magstrom has a few questions." The cold fire was
back in her eyes, but she settled against him on the couch, her hands demurely
in her lap, and gave the two men a look of polite impatience. Saetan nodded at
Lord Magstrom. His hands loosely
clasped on the arms of the chair, Lord Magstrom smiled at Jaenelle. "Is
art a favorite study of yours, Lady Angelline?" he asked politely. "I
have a granddaughter about your age who enjoys 'mucking about with colors,' as
she puts it." At the mention of a
granddaughter, Jaenelle looked at Lord Magstrom with interest. "I enjoy
drawing, but not as much as music," she said after a moment's thought.
"Much more than mathematics." She wrinkled her nose. "But then,
anything's better than mathematics." "Arnora holds
mathematics in the same high regard," Lord Magstrom said seriously, but
his blue eyes twinkled. Jaenelle's lips
twitched. "Does she? A sensible witch." "What other
subjects do you enjoy?" "Learning
about plants and gardening and healing and weaponry and equitation is fun . . .
and languages. And dancing. Dancing's wonderful, don't you think? And of course
there's Craft, but that's not really a lesson, is it?" "Not really a
lesson?" Lord Magstrom looked startled. He accepted another
cup of coffee. "With so much studying, you don't have much time to
socialize," he said slowly. Jaenelle frowned
and looked at Saetan. "I believe
Lord Magstrom is referring to dances and other public gatherings," he said
carefully. Her frown deepened.
"Why do we need to go out for dancing? We've got enough people here who
play instruments and we dance whenever we want to. Besides, I promised Morghann
I'd spend a few days in Scelt with her when they have the harvest dances, and
Kalush's family invited me to go to the theater with them, and Gabrielle—" "Dujae,"
Friall said tightly. "Dujae is teaching you to draw?" Saetan squeezed
Jaenelle's shoulder but she shrugged away from him. "Yes, Dujae is
teaching me to draw," Jaenelle said, the chill back in her voice. "Dujae is
dead." "For centuries
now." Friall dabbed at
his lips. "You study drawing with a demon?" "Just because
he's a demon doesn't make him less of an artist." "But he's a demon" Jaenelle shrugged
dismissively. "So are Char and Titian and a number of my other friends.
Who I call a friend is no business of yours, Lord Friall." "No
business," Friall sputtered. "It most certainly is the
Council's business. It was a show of faith that the Council allowed something
like the High Lord to keep a young girl in the first place—" "Something like the High
Lord?" "—and to soil
a young girl's sensibilities by forcing her to consort with demons—" "He never
forces me. No one forces me." "—and submit
to his own lustful attentions—" The room exploded. There was no time
to think, no time to protect himself from the spiraling fury rising out the
abyss. Drawing everything
he could from his Black Jewels, Sae- tan threw himself
on Jaenelle as she lunged for Friall. Wild, vicious sounds erupted from her as
she fought to break free and reach the Warlord, who stared at her in shock
while windows shattered, paintings crashed to the floor, plaster cracked as
psychic lightning scored the walls, and the furniture was ripped to pieces. Hanging on grimly,
Saetan let the room go, using his strength to shield the other men, using
himself as a buffer between Jaenelle's rage and flesh. She wasn't trying to
hurt him. That was the terrifying irony. She was simply trying to get past the
barriers he was placing between her and Friall. He opened his mind, intending
to press against her inner barriers and force her to feel a little of the pain
he was enduring. But there were no barriers. There was only the abyss and a
long, mind-shattering fall. *Please, witch-child.
Please!* She came at him
with frightening speed, cocooned him in black mist, and then brought him up to
the depth of the Red Jewel before she turned and glided back down into the
comfortable sanctuary of the abyss. Silence. Stillness. His head throbbed
mercilessly. His. tongue hurt. His mouth was full of blood. He felt too brittle
to move. But his mind was intact. She loved him. She
wouldn't deliberately hurt him. She loved him. Pulling that
thought around his bruised mind and battered body like a warm cloak, Saetan
surrendered to oblivion. Lord Magstrom woke
to a none-too-gentle slap. Blinking to clear his vision, he focused on the dark
wings and stern face. "Drink
this," the Eyrien snapped, shoving a glass into Magstrom's hands. He
stepped back, fists braced on his hips. "Your companion is finally coming
around. He's lucky to be here at all." Magstrom gratefully
sipped his drink and looked around. Except for the chairs he and Friall were
sitting in, the room was empty. The
painted screens that divided the room were gone. The furniture on the other
side was tumbled but intact. If not for the black streaks on the ivory walls
that looked like lightning gone to ground, he might have thought they'd been
moved to a different room, that it had been a hallucination of some kind. He'd heard of
Andulvar Yaslana, the Demon Prince. He knew it was a measure of his own terror
that he found shivering comfort in having an Ebon-gray-Jeweled demon standing
over him. "The High Lord?" he asked. Andulvar stared at
him. "He almost shattered the Black trying to keep you safe. He's
exhausted, but he'll recover with a few days of rest." Then he snorted.
"Besides, it'll give the waif an excuse to dose him with one of her
restorative tonics, and that, thank the Darkness, should keep her from thinking
too much about what happened." "What did
happen?" Andulvar nodded at
Friall. Beale was still waving smelling salts under Friall's nose, but the
butler's expression strongly suggested he'd rather toss the intruder onto the
drive and be done with it. "He pissed her off. Not a smart thing to
do." "Then she's
unstable? Dangerous?" Andulvar slowly
spread his dark wings. He looked huge. And there was no concern in his gold
eyes, only an unspoken threat. "Simply by
being Blood, we're all dangerous, Lord Magstrom," Andulvar growled softly.
"She belongs to the family, and we belong to her. Never forget that."
He folded his wings and crouched beside Magstrom's chair. "But in truth,
Saetan's the only thing that stands between you and her. Don't forget that
either." An hour later,
Magstrom and Friall's coach rolled down the well-kept drive, then onto the road
that ran through Halaway. It was dusk on a
late summer afternoon. Wildflowers painted meadows with bright colors. Trees
stretched their branches high above the road, creating cool tunnels. It was
beautiful land, lovingly tended, shadowed for thousands of years by SaDiablo
Hall and the man who ruled there. Shadowed and
protected. Magstrom shivered.
He was a Warlord who wore Summer-sky Jewels. He acted as the caretaker of the
village where he'd been born and where he'd contentedly spent his life. Until
he'd been asked to serve on the Dark Council, his dealings with those who wore
darker Jewels had been diplomatic and, fortunately, seldom. The Blood in Goth,
Little Terreille's capital, were interested in court intrigue, not in a village
that looked across a river into the wooded land of Dea al Mon. But now a curtain
had been drawn back, just a little, and he had seen dark power, truly dark
power. Saetan's the only thing that stands
between .you and her. The girl had to
stay with the High Lord, Magstrom thought as the coach rolled through Halaway
to the landing web where they would catch the Winds and go home. For all their
sakes, she had to stay. Saetan woke slowly
as someone settled on the end of his bed. Grunting, he propped himself up on
one elbow and stroked the candle-light on the bedside table just enough to
dimly light the room. Jaenelle sat
cross-legged on his bed, her eyes haunted, her face pinched and pale. She
handed him a glass. "Drink this. It'll help soothe your nerves." He took a sip and
then another. It tasted of moonlight, summer heat, and cool water. "This
is wonderful, witch-child. You should have a glass yourself." "I've had
two." She tried to smile but couldn't quite manage it. She fluffed her
hair and bit her lower lip. "Saetan, I don't like what happened today. I
don't like what. . . almost happened today." He drained the
glass, set it on the bedside table, and reached for her hand. "I'm glad.
Killing should never be easy, witch-child. It should leave a scar on your soul.
Sometimes it's necessary. Sometimes there's no choice if we're trying to defend
what we cherish. But if there's an alternative, take it." "They'd come
here to condemn you, to hurt you. They had no right." "I've been
insulted by fools before. I survived." Even in the dim
light he saw her eyes change. "Just because
he was using words instead of a knife, you can't dismiss it, Saetan. He hurt
you." "Of course he
hurt me," Saetan snapped. "Being accused of—" He closed his eyes
and squeezed her hand. "I don't tolerate fools, Jaenelle, but I also don't
kill them for being fools. I simply keep them out of my life." He sat up
and took her other hand. "I am your sword and your shield, Lady. You don't
have to kill." Witch studied him
with her ancient, haunted sapphire eyes. "You'll take the scars on your
soul so that mine remains unmarked?" "Everything
has a price," he said gently. "Those kinds of scars are part of being
a Warlord Prince. You're at a crossroads, witch-child. You can use your power
to heal or to harm. It's your choice." "One or the
other?" He kissed her hand.
"Not always. As I said, sometimes destruction is necessary. But I think
you're more suited to healing. It's the road I'd choose for you." Jaenelle fluffed
her hair. "Well, I do like making healing brews." "I
noticed," he said dryly. She laughed, but
the amusement quickly faded. "What will the Dark Council do?" He leaned back on
his pillows. "There's nothing they can do. I won't let them take you away
from your family and friends." She kissed his
cheek. The last thing she said before she left his bedroom was, "And I
won't let them put more scars on your soul." 2 / Kaeleer He had expected it,
even prepared for it. It still hurt. Jaenelle stood
silently in the petitioner's circle, her fingers demurely laced in front of
her, her eyes fixed on the seal carved into the front of the blackwood bench
where the Tribunal sat.
She wore a dress she had borrowed from one of her friends, and her hair was
pulled back in a tight, neat braid. Knowing the Council
watched his every move, Saetan stared at nothing, waiting for the Tribunal to
begin their vicious little game. Because he had
anticipated the Council's decision, he'd allowed no one but Andulvar to come
with them. Andulvar could take care of himself. He would take care of Jaenelle.
The moment the Tribunal announced the Council's verdict, the moment Jaenelle
protested and turned to him for help . . . Everything has a
price. Over 50,000 years
ago, he'd been instrumental in creating the Dark Council. Now he'd destroy it.
One word from her, and it would be done. The First Tribune
began to speak. Saetan didn't
listen. He scanned the faces of the Council. Some of the witches looked more
troubled than angry. But most of their eyes glittered like feral, slithery
things gathered for the kill. He knew some of them. Others were new,
replacements for the fools who had challenged him once before in this room. As
he watched them watching him, his regret at his decision to destroy them
trickled away. They had no right to take his daughter away from him. "—and so it's
the careful opinion of this Council that appointing a new guardian would be in
your best interest." Tensed, Saetan
waited for Jaenelle to turn to him. He'd gone deep into the Black before they'd
reached the Council chambers. There were dark Jewels here that might hold out
long enough to try to attack, but the Black unleashed would shatter every mind
caught in the explosion of psychic energy. Andulvar was strong enough to ride
out the psychic storm. Jaenelle would be held safe, protected in the eye of the
storm. Saetan took a deep
breath. Jaenelle looked at
the First Tribune. "Very well," she said quietly, clearly. "When
the sun next rises, you may appoint a new guardian—unless you reconsider your
decision before then." Saetan stared at
her. No. No! She was the daughter of his soul, his Queen. She couldn't,
wouldn't walk away from him. She did. She didn't look at
him when she turned and walked down the center of the chamber to the doors at
the far end. When she reached the doors, she sidestepped away from Andulvar's
outstretched hand. The doors closed. Voices murmured.
Colors swirled. Bodies moved past him. He couldn't move.
He'd thought he was too old for illusions, too heart-bruised to hope, too
hardened to dream. He'd been wrong. Now he swallowed the bitterness of hope,
choked on the ashes of dreams. She didn't want
him. He wanted to die,
wanted.* desperately, that final death before pain and grief overwhelmed him. "Let's get out
of here, SaDiablo." Andulvar led him
away from the smug faces and the glittering eyes. Tonight, before the
sun rose again, he would find a way to die. He'd forgotten the
children would be waiting for him. "Where's
Jaenelle?" Karla asked, trying to look past him and Andulvar as they
entered the family drawing room. He wanted to slink
away to his suite, where he could lick his wounds in private and decide how to
accomplish the end. He would lose them,
too. They'd have no reason to visit, no reason to talk with him once Jaenelle
was gone. Tears pricked his
eyes. Grief squeezed his throat. "Uncle
Saetan?" Gabrielle asked, searching his face. Saetan cringed. "What
happened?" Morghann demanded. "Where's Jaenelle?" Andulvar finally
answered. "The Dark Council is going to choose another guardian.
Jaenelle's not coming back." "what?" they yelled in unison. Their voices
pummeled him, questioning, demanding. He was going to lose all of these
children who had crept into his heart over the past few weeks, whom he'd
foolishly allowed himself to love. Karla raised her
hand. The room was instantly silent. Gabrielle moved forward until the two
girls stood shoulder to shoulder. "The Council
appointed another guardian," Karla said, spacing out the words as she
narrowed her eyes. "Yes,"
Saetan whispered. His legs were going to buckle. He had to get away from them
before his legs buckled. "They must be
mad," Gabrielle said. "What did Jaenelle say?" Saetan forced
himself to focus on Karla and Gabrielle. It would be the last time he would
ever see them. But he couldn't answer them, couldn't get the damning words out. Andulvar guided
Saetan to a couch and pushed him down. "She said they could appoint a new
guardian in the morning." "Were those
her exact words?" Gabrielle asked sharply. "What
difference does it make?" Andulvar snarled. "She made the decision to
walk away from—" "Damn your
wings, you son of a whoring bitch," Karla screamed at him. "What
did she say?" "Stop
it!" Saetan shouted. He couldn't stand having them argue, having the last
hour with them tainted by anger. "She said—" His voice cracked. He
clamped his hands between his knees, but it didn't stop them from shaking.
"She said when the sun next rose they could appoint another guardian
unless they reconsidered their decision by then." The mood in the
room changed to a little uneasiness blended with strong approval and calm
acceptance. Puzzled, Saetan watched them. Karla plopped down
on the couch beside him and wrapped her arms around one of his. "In that
case, we'll all stay right here and wait with you." "Thank you,
but I'd rather be alone." Saetan tried "to rise, but Chaosti's stare
unnerved him so badly he couldn't find his legs. "No, you
wouldn't," Gabrielle said, squeezing past Andulvar so that she could
settle on the other side of him. "I want to be
alone right now," Saetan said, trying, but failing, to get that soft
thunder into his voice. Chaosti, Khary, and
Aaron formed a wall in front of him, flanked by the other young males. Morghann
and the rest of the coven circled the couch, trapping him. "We're not
going to let you do something stupid, Uncle Saetan," Karla said gently.
Her wicked smile bloomed. "At least wait until the sun next rises. You're
not going to want to miss it." Saetan stared at
her. She knew what he intended to do. Defeated, he closed his eyes. Today,
tomorrow, what difference did it make? But not while they were still here. He
wouldn't do that to them. Satisfied, Karla
and Gabrielle snuggled close to him while the other girls drifted toward the
other couches. Khary rubbed his
hands together. "Why don't I see if Mrs. Beale is willing to brew up some
tea?" "Sandwiches
would be good, too," Aaron said enthusiastically. "And some spiced
tarts, if we didn't finish them. I'll go with you." *SaDiablo?*
Andulvar said on an Ebon-gray spear thread. Saetan kept his
eyes closed. *I won't do anything stupid.* Andulvar hesitated.
*I'll tell Mephis and Prothvar.* No reason to
answer. No answer to give. Because of him, Jaenelle would be lost to all of
them. Would her new guardian welcome the wolves and the unicorns? Would he
welcome the Dea al Mon and Tigre, the centaurs and satyrs? Or would she be
forced to sneak an hour with them now and then, as she had done as a child? As the hours passed
and the children dozed in chairs or on the floor around him, he let it all go.
He'd savor this time with them, savor the weight and warmth of Karla's and
Gabrielle's heads nestled on his shoulders. Time enough to deal with the pain .
. . after the sun rose. "Wake up,
SaDiablo." Saetan sensed
Andulvar's urgency but didn't want to re- spond, didn't want
to tear the veil of sleep where he'd found a little comfort. "Damn it,
Saetan," Andulvar hissed, "wake up." Reluctantly, Saetan
opened his eyes. At first he felt grateful that Andulvar stood in front of him,
blocking his view of the windows and the traitorous morning. Then he realized
the candlelights were lit, and necessary, and there was a flicker of fear in
the Eyrien's eyes. Andulvar stepped
aside. Saetan rubbed his
eyes. Sometime during the night Karla and Gabrielle had slumped from his
shoulders and were now using his thighs for pillows. He couldn't feel his legs. He finally looked
at the windows. It was dark. Why was Andulvar
shoving him awake in the middle of the night? Saetan glanced at
the clock on the mantle and froze. Eight o'clock. "Mrs. Beale
wants to know if she should serve breakfast," Andulvar said, his voice
strained. The boys began to
stir. "Breakfast?"
Khary said, stifling a yawn as he ran his fingers through his curly brown hair.
"Breakfast sounds grand." "But,"
Saetan stammered. The clock was wrong. It had to be wrong. "But it's still
dark." Chaosti, the Child
of the Wood, the Dea al Mon Warlord Prince, gave him a fierce, satisfied smile.
"Yes, it is." A duet of giggles
followed Chaosti's words as Karla and Gabrielle pushed themselves upright. Saetan's heart
pounded. The room spun slowly. He'd thought the Council's eyes had held a feral
glitter, but that had been tame compared to these children who smiled at him,
waiting. "Black as
midnight," Gabrielle said with sweet venom. "Caught on the
edge of midnight," Karla added. She rested her forearm on his shoulder and
leaned toward him. "How long do you think it's going to take the
Council' to reconsider their decision,
High Lord? A day? Maybe two?" She shrugged and rose. "Let's find
breakfast." With Andulvar in
the lead, the children drifted out of the family drawing room, chatting and
unconcerned. Watching them,
Saetan remembered something Titian had told him years before. They know what
she is. He saw Khardeen, Aaron, and Chaosti exchange a look before Khary
and Aaron followed the others. Chaosti stayed by the window, waiting. Another triangle of
power, Saetan thought as he approached the window. Almost as strong and just as
deadly. May the Darkness help whoever stood in their way. "You knew,"
he said quietly as he stared out the window at the moonless, starless, unbroken
night. "You knew." "Of
course," Chaosti said, smiling. "Didn't you?" "No." Chaosti's smile
faded. "Then we owe you an apology, High Lord. We thought you were worried
about what was going to happen. We didn't realize you didn't understand." "How did you
know?" "She warned
them when she set the terms. 'When the sun next rises.' " Chaosti
shrugged. "Obviously the sun wasn't going to rise." Saetan closed his
eyes. He was the Black-Jeweled High Lord of Hell, the Prince of the Darkness.
He wasn't sure that was a sufficient match for these children. "You're not
afraid of her, are you?" Chaosti looked
startled. "Afraid of Jaenelle? Why should I be? She's my friend, my
Sister, and my cousin. And she's the Queen." He tipped his head. "Are
you?" "Sometimes.
Sometimes I'm very afraid of what she might do." "Being afraid
of what she might do isn't the same as being afraid of Jaenelle." Chaosti
hesitated, then added, "She loves you, High Lord. You are her father, by
her choice. Did you really think she'd let you go unless that's what you
wanted?" Saetan waited until
Chaosti joined the others before answering. Yes. May the
Darkness help him, yes. He'd let his feelings tangle up his intellect. He'd
been prepared to destroy the Council in order to keep her. He should have
remem- bered what she'd
said about not letting the Council put more scars on his soul. She had stopped the
Council, and she had stopped him. It shamed him that
he hadn't understood what Karla, Gabrielle, Chaosti, and the others had known
as soon as they heard the phrasing she'd used. Loving her as he did, living with
her while she stretched daily toward the Queen she'd become, he should have
known. Feeling better, he
headed for the breakfast room. There was just one
thing that still troubled him, still produced a nagging twinge between his
shoulder blades. How in the name of
Hell had Jaenelle done it? 3 / Hell Hekatah stared out
the window at the sere landscape. Like the other Realms, Hell followed the
seasons, but even in summer, it was still a cold, forever-twilight land. It had gone wrong
again. Somehow, it had gone wrong. She'd counted on
the Council's being able to separate Saetan and Jaenelle. She hadn't foreseen
the girl resisting in such a spectacular, frightening way. The girl. So much
power waiting to be tapped. There had to be a way to reach her, had to be some
kind of bait with which to entice her. As the thought took
shape, Hekatah began to smile. Love. A young man's
ardor pitted against a father's affection. For all her power, the girl was a
softhearted idiot. Torn between her own desires and another's needs—needs she
could safely accommodate since she'd already been opened—she'd comply. Wouldn't
she? If the male was skilled and attractive? After a while, with the help of an
addictive aphrodisiac, she'd need the mounting far more than she'd need a father.
Rejection would be all the discipline required if she balked at something her
beloved wanted. All that dark, lovely power offered to a cock and balls who
would, of course, be controlled by Hekatah. - Hekatah nibbled on
her thumbnail. This game required
patience. If she was frightened of sexual overtures
and repelled all advances. . . . No need to worry about that. Saetan would
never tolerate it, would never permit her to become frigid. He strongly
believed in sexual pleasure—as strongly as he believed in fidelity. The latter
had been a nuisance. The former guaranteed his little darling would be ripe for
the picking in a year or two. Smiling, Hekatah
turned away from the window. At least that
gutter son of a whore was good for something. 4 / Kaeleer Saetan handed Lord
Magstrom a glass of brandy before settling into the chair behind his blackwood
desk. It was barely afternoon, but after three "days" of unyielding
night, he doubted many men were going to quibble about when they tossed back
the first glass. Saetan steepled his
fingers. At least the fools in the Council had the sense to send Lord Magstrom.
He wouldn't have granted an audience to anyone else. But he didn't like the
Warlord's haggard appearance, and he hoped the elderly man would fully recover
from the strain of the past three days. He'd spent most of his long life living
between sunset and sunrise, and even he found this unnatural darkness a strain
on his nerves. "You wanted to see me, Lord Magstrom?" Lord Magstrom's
hand shook as he sipped the brandy. "The Council is very upset. They don't
like being held hostage this way, but they've asked me to put a proposal before
you." "I'm not the
one you have to negotiate with, Warlord. Jaenelle set the terms, not me." Lord Magstrom
looked shocked. "We assumed—" "You assumed
wrong. Even I don't have the power to do this." Lord Magstrom
closed his eyes. His breathing was too rapid, too shallow. "Do you know
where she is?" "I think she's
at Ebon Askavi." "Why would she
go there?" "It's her
home." "Mother
Night," Magstrom whispered. "Mother Night." He drained the glass
of brandy. "Do you think we'll be able to see her?" "I don't
know." No point telling Magstrom that he'd already tried to see Jaenelle
and, for the first time in his life, had been politely but firmly refused
entrance to the Keep. "Would she
talk to us?" "I don't
know." "Would—Would
you talk to her?" Saetan stared at
Magstrom, momentarily shocked before fiery cold rage washed through him.
"Why should I?" he said too softly. "For the sake
of the Realm." "You bastard]"
Saetan's nails scored the blackwood desk. "You try to take my daughter
away from me and you expect me to smooth it over? Did you learn nothing
from your last visit? No. You just chose to tear apart the life she's starting
to build again with no thought to what it might do to her. You try to tear out
my heart, and then when you discover there are penalties for playing your
vicious little games, you want me fix it. You dismissed me as her guardian. If
you want to end this, you go up to Ebon Askavi and you face
what's waiting for you there. And in case you don't yet realize who you're
dealing with, I'll tell you. Witch is waiting for you, Magstrom. Witch in all
her dark glory. And the Lady isn't pleased." Magstrom moaned and
collapsed in the chair. "Damn."
Saetan took a deep breath and leashed his temper as he filled another glass
with two fingers of brandy, called in a small vial from his stock of healing
powders, and tapped in the proper dosage. Cradling Magstrom's head, he said,
"Drink this. It'll help." When Magstrom was
once more aware and breathing easier, Saetan returned to his own chair. Bracing
his head in his hands, he stared at the nail marks on the desk. "I'll take
her the Council's proposal exactly as it's given to me, and I'll bring back her
answer exactly as it's given to me. I'll do nothing more." "After what
you said, why would you do that?" "You wouldn't
understand," Saetan snapped. Magstrom was silent
for a moment. "I think I need to understand." Saetan ran his
fingers through his thick black hair and closed his golden eyes. He took a deep
breath. If their positions were reversed, wouldn't he want an answer? "I
stand at the window and worry about the sparrows and the finches and all the
other creatures of the day, all the innocents who can't comprehend why the
daylight doesn't come. I cradle a flower in my hand, hoping it will survive,
and feel the land grow colder with each passing hour. I'm not going for the
Council or even the Blood. I'm going to plead for the sparrows and the trees."
He opened his eyes. "Now do you understand?" "Yes, High
Lord, I do." Lord Magstrom smiled. "How fortunate that the Council
agreed to let me negotiate the terms of the proposal. If you and I can reach an
agreement, perhaps it will be acceptable to the Lady as well." Saetan tried, but
he couldn't return the smile. They'd never seen Jaenelle's sapphire eyes
change, never seen her turn from child to Queen, never seen Witch.
"Perhaps." He'd felt grateful
when Draca granted him entrance to the Keep. He didn't feel quite so grateful
about it when Jaenelle pounced on him the moment he entered her workroom. "Do you
understand this?" she demanded, thrusting a Craft book into his hands and
pointing to a paragraph. His insides
churning, he called in his half-moon glasses, positioned them carefully on his
nose, and obediently read the paragraph. "It seems simple enough," he
said after a moment. Jaenelle plopped on
air, spraddle-legged. "I knew it," she muttered, crossing her arms.
"I knew it was written in male." Saetan vanished his
glasses. "I beg your pardon?" "It's
gibberish. Geoffrey understands it but can't explain it so that it makes sense,
and you understand it. Therefore, it's written in male—only comprehensible to a
mind attached to a cock and balls." "Considering
his age, I don't think Geoffrey's balls are the problem, witch-child,"
Saetan said dryly. Jaenelle snarled. Stay here, a part of him
whispered. Stay with her in this place, in this way. They don't love you,
never cared about you unless they wanted something from you. Don't ask her. Let
it go. Stay. Saetan closed the
book and held it tight to his chest. "Jaenelle, we have to talk." Jaenelle fluffed
her hair and eyed the closed book. "We have to
talk," he insisted. "About
what?" That she'd pretend
not to know pricked his temper. "Kaeleer, for a start. You have to break
the spell or the web or whatever you did." "When it ends
is the Council's choice." He ignored the
warning in her voice. "The Council asked me—" "You're here
on behalf of the Council!" Between one breath
and the next, he watched a disgruntled young witch change into a sleek,
predatory Queen. Even her clothes changed as she furiously paced the length of
her workroom. By the time she finally stopped in front of him, her face was a
cold, beautiful mask, her eyes held the depth of the abyss, her nails were
painted a red so dark it was almost black, and her hair was a golden cloud
caught up at the sides by silver combs. Her gown seemed to be made of smoke and
cobwebs, and a Black Jewel hung above her breasts. She'd gotten one of
her Black Jewels set, he thought as his heart pounded. When had she done that"? He looked into her
ancient eyes, silently challenging. "Damn you,
Saetan," she said with no emotion, no heat. "I live for
your pleasure, Lady. Do with me what you will. But release Kaeleer from
midnight. The innocent don't deserve to suffer." "And whom do
you call innocent?" she asked in her midnight voice. "The sparrows,
the trees, the land," he answered quietly. "What have
they done to deserve having the sun taken away?" He saw the hurt in
her eyes before she yanked the book out of his hands and turned away. "Don't be
daft, Saetan. I would never hurt the land." Never hurt the
land. Never hurt the land. Never never never. Saetan watched the
air currents in the room. They were pretty. Reds, violets, indigos. It didn't
matter that air currents didn't have color. Didn't even matter if he was
hallucinating. They were pretty. "Is there a
chair in this room?" He wondered if she heard him. He wondered if he said
the words out loud. Jaenelle's voice
made the colors dance. "Didn't you get any rest?" A chair hugged him,
warm against his back. A thick shawl wrapped around his shoulders, a throw
covered his legs. A healing brew spiked with brandy thawed his tight muscles.
Warm, gentle hands smoothed back his hair, caressed his face. And a voice, full
of summer winds and midnight, said his name over and over. He needn't fear
her. There was nothing to fear. He needed to take these things in stride and
not become distraught over the magnitude of her spells. After all, she was
still wearing her Birthright Jewels, still cutting her Craft baby teeth. When
she made the Offering . . . He whimpered. She
shushed him. Cocooned in the
warmth, he found his footing again. "The sun's been rising for the
sparrows and the trees hasn't it, witch-child?" "Of
course," she said, settling on the arm of the chair. "In fact, it's
been rising for everything but the Blood." "Yeesss." "All the
Blood?" Jaenelle fluffed
her hair and snarled. "I couldn't get the species separated so I had to
lump them all together. But I did send messages to the kindred so they'd know
it was temporary," she added hurriedly. "At least, I hope it's
temporary." Saetan snapped
upright in the chair. "You did this without knowing for sure you could
undo it?" Jaenelle frowned at
him. "Of course I can undo it. Whether I undo it depends on the
Council." "Ah." He
needed to sleep for a week—as soon as he saw the sun rise. "The Council
asked me to tell you that they've reconsidered." "Oh."
Jaenelle shifted on the chair arm. The layers of her gown split, revealing her
entire leg. She had nice legs,
his fair-haired daughter. Strong and lean. He'd strangle the first boy who
tried to slip his hand beneath her skirt and stroke that silky inner thigh. "Would you
help me translate that paragraph?" Jaenelle asked. "Don't you
have something to do first?" "No. It has to
be done at the proper hour, Saetan," she added as his eyebrow started to
rise. "Then we might
as well fill the time." They were still
struggling with that paragraph two hours later. He was almost willing to agree
that there were some things that couldn't be translated between genders, but he
kept trying to explain it anyway because it filled him with perverse delight. Despite her
strength and intuition, there were still, thank the Darkness, a few things his
fair-haired Lady couldn't do. PART III chapter nine 1 / Terreille He had been in the
salt mines of Pruul for five years. Now it was time to die. In order to reach the
fierce, clean death he'd promised himself, he had to get beyond Zuultah's
ability to pull him down with the Ring of Obedience. It wouldn't be difficult.
Thinking him cowed, the guards didn't pay much attention to him anymore, and
Zuultah had gotten lax in her use of the Ring. By the time they remembered what
they never should have forgotten about him, it would be far too late. Lucivar yanked the
pick out of the guard's belly and drove it into the man's brain, sending just
enough Ebon-gray power through the metal to finish the kill by shattering the
guard's mind and Jewels. Baring his teeth in
a feral smile, he snapped the chains that had held him for the past five years.
Then he called in his Ebon-gray Jewels and the wide leather belt that held his
hunting knife and his Eyrien war blade. A lot of foolish Queens over the
centuries had tried to force him to surrender those weapons. He'd endured the
punishment and the pain and had never admitted they were always within reach—at
least until he used them. Unsheathing the war
blade, he ran toward the mine's entrance. The first two
guards died before they realized he was there. The next two blew
apart when he struck with the Ebon-gray. The rest were
entangled by frantic slaves trying to get out of the way of an enraged Warlord
Prince. Fighting his way
clear of the tangled bodies, he reached the mine entrance and ran across the
slave compound, mentally preparing himself for a blind leap into the Darkness,
hoping that, like an arrow released from a bow, he'd fly straight and true to
the closest Wind and freedom. Nerve-searing agony
from the Ring of Obedience shredded his concentration at the same moment a
crossbow bolt went through his thigh, breaking his stride. Howling with rage,
he unleashed a wide band of power through his Ebon-gray ring, ripping the
pursuing guards apart, body and mind. Another blast of pain from the Ring tore
through him. He pivoted on his good leg, braced himself, and aimed a surge of
power at Zuultah's house. The house exploded.
Stones smashed into surrounding buildings. The pain from the
Ring stopped abruptly. Lucivar probed swiftly and swore. The bitch was alive.
Stunned and hurt, but still alive. He hesitated, wanting that kill. A weak
strike at his inner barriers pulled his attention back to the surviving guards.
They ran toward him, trying to braid their Jewels' strength in order to
overwhelm him. Fools. He could
tear them apart piece by piece, and would have for the joy of paying pain back
with pain, but by now someone would have sent out a call for help and if
Zuultah came to enough to use the Ring of Obedience . . . Battle lust sang in
his veins, numbing physical pain. Maybe it would be better to die fighting, to
turn the Arava Desert into a sea of blood. The closest Wind was a long, blind
leap away. But, Hell's fire, if Jaenelle could do it when she was seven, then
he could do it now. Blood. So much
blood. Bitterness centered
him, decided him. Unleashing one more
blast of power from the Ebon-gray, he gathered himself and leaped into the Darkness. Bracing himself
against the well, Lucivar filled the dipper again with sweet, cool water and
drank slowly, savoring every swallow. Filling the dipper a last time, he limped
to the nearby remains of a stone wall and settled himself as comfortably as
possible. That blind leap
into the Darkness had cost him. Zuultah had roused enough to send another bolt
through the Ring of Obedience just as he'd launched himself into the Darkness,
and he'd drained half the strength in his Ebon-gray Jewels making the desperate
reach for the Winds. He sipped the water
and stubbornly ignored what his body screamed at him. Hunger. Pain. A desperate
need to sleep. A hunting party
from Pruul was three, maybe four hours behind him. He could have lost them, but
it would have taken time he didn't have. A message relayed from mind to mind
would reach Prythian, Askavi's High Priestess, faster than he could travel
right now, and he didn't want to be caught by Eyrien warriors before he reached
the Khaldharon Run. And, if at all possible,
there was a debt he wanted to call in. Lucivar secured the
dipper to the well and emptied the bucket. Satisfied that everything was as
he'd found it, he faced south and sent out a summons on an Ebon-gray thread,
pushing for his maximum range. *Sadi!* He waited a minute,
then turned to face southeast. *Sadi!* After another
restless minute, he turned east. *Sadi!* A flicker. Faint,
different somehow, but still familiar. Lucivar sighed like
a satisfied lover. It was a fitting place for the Sadist to go to ground—in
more ways than one. Plenty of broken, tumbled rock among those ruins. Some of
them should be large enough to use as a makeshift altar. Oh, yes, a very
fitting place. Smiling, he caught
the Red Wind and headed east. - Except for stories
about Andulvar Yaslana, Lucivar had never had much interest in history. But
Daemon had once insisted that
SaDiablo Hall in Terreille had been intact until about 1,600 years ago, that
something had happened—not an attack, but something—that had broken the preservation
spells that had held for more than 50,000 years and had begun the building's
decay. Treading carefully
through the broken ruins, Lucivar thought Daemon might have been right. There
was a deep emptiness about the place, as if its energy had been deliberately
bled out. The stones felt dead. No, not dead. Starved. Every time he touched
one as he made his way toward an inner courtyard, it felt as if the stone was
trying to suck his strength into itself. He followed the
smell of wood smoke, shaking off his uneasiness. He hadn't come here to ponder
phantoms. He'd be one soon enough. Baring his teeth in
a feral smile, he unsheathed the war blade and stepped into the courtyard,
staying back from the circle of firelight. "Hello,
Bastard." Daemon slowly
looked up from the fire and just as slowly pinpointed the sound. When he
finally did, his smile was gentle and weary. "Hello, Prick.
Have you come to kill me?" Daemon's voice sounded rusty, as if he hadn't
spoken for a long time. Concern warred with
anger until it became another flavor of anger. And the difference in Daemon's
psychic scent bothered him. "Yes." Nodding, Daemon
stood up and removed his torn jacket. Lucivar's eyes
narrowed as Daemon unbuttoned the remaining buttons on his shirt, pulled the
shirt aside to expose his chest, and stepped around the fire to stand where the
light best favored the attacker. It felt wrong. Everything felt wrong. Daemon
knew enough about basic survival and living off the land—Hell's fire, he had
seen to that—to have kept himself in better condition than this. Lucivar
studied the dirty, ragged clothes, Daemon's half-starved body shivering in the
firelight, the calm, almost hopeful look in those bruised, exhausted eyes, and
ground his teeth. The only other person he'd ever met who was that indifferent
to her physical well-being was Tersa. Maybe Daemon's
voice wasn't rusty from disuse but hoarse from screaming himself awake at
night. "You're caught
in it, aren't you?" Lucivar asked quietly. "You're tangled up in the
Twisted Kingdom." Daemon trembled.
"Lucivar, please. You promised you'd kill me." Lucivar's eyes
glittered. "Do you feel her under you, Daemon? Do you feel that young
flesh bruising under your hands? Do you feel her blood on your thighs while you
drive into her, tearing her apart?" He stepped forward. "Do
you?" Daemon cringed.
"I didn't . . ." He raised a shaking hand, twisting his fingers in
the thick tangle of hair. "There's so much blood. It never goes away. The
words never go away. Lucivar, please." Making sure he had
Daemon's attention, Lucivar stepped back and sheathed the war blade.
"Killing you would be a kindness you don't deserve. You owe her every drop
of pain that can be wrung out of you for the rest of your life and, Daemon, I
wish you a very long life." Daemon wiped his
face with his sleeve, leaving a dirt smear across his cheek. "Maybe the
next time we meet you can—" "I'm
dying," Lucivar snapped. "There won't be a next time." There was a flicker
of understanding in Daemon's eyes. , Something clogged
Lucivar's throat. Tears pricked his eyes. There would be no reconciliation, no
understanding, no forgiveness. Just a bitterness that would last beyond the
flesh. Lucivar limped out
of the courtyard as fast as he could, using Craft to support his wounded leg.
As he picked his way through the broken stones toward the remains of the
landing web, he heard a cry so full of anguish the stones seemed to shudder. He
stumbled to the web, gasping and tear-blind, unwilling to turn back, unwilling
to leave. But just before he
caught the Gray Wind that would take him to Askavi and the final run, he looked
at the ruins of the Hall and whispered, "Good-bye, Daemon." Lucivar stood on
the canyon rim at the halfway point in the Khaldharon Run, waiting for the sun
to rise enough to light the canyon far below him. Craft was the only
thing keeping him on his feet now, the only thing that would let him use the
greasy, tattered mess his wings had become after the slime mold had devoured
them. Intent on watching
the sun rise, he also watched the small, dark shapes flying toward him—Eyrien
warriors coming for the kill. He looked down the
Khaldharon Run, judging shadows and visibility. Not good. Foolish to throw
himself into that dangerous intermingling of wind and the darker Winds when he
couldn't distinguish the jagged canyon walls from the shadows, couldn't judge
the curves that would create sudden wind shifts, when his wings barely
functioned. At best it would be a suicide run. Which was exactly
why he was there. The small, dark
shapes flying toward him got larger, closer. To the south of
him, the sunlight touched the rock formation called the Sleeping Dragons. One
faced north, the other south. The Khaldharon Run ended there and the mystery
began, because no one who had entered one of those yawning, cavernous mouths
had ever returned. Several miles south
of the Sleeping Dragons, the sun kissed the Black Mountain, Ebon Askavi, where
Witch, his young, dreamed-of Queen would have lived if she'd never met Daemon
Sadi. The Eyrien warriors
were close enough now for him to hear their threats and curses. Smiling, he
unfurled his wings, raised his fist, and let out an Eyrien war cry that
silenced everything. Then he dove into
the Khaldharon Run. It was as
exhilarating, and as bad, as he'd thought it would be. Even with Craft,
his tattered wings didn't provide the balance he needed. Before he could
compensate, the wind that howled through the canyon smashed him into the side wall, breaking his
ribs and his right shoulder. Screaming defiance, he twisted away from the rock,
pouring the strength of the Ebon-gray into his body as he plunged back into the
center of the wild mingling of forces. Just as the other
Eyriens dove into the Run, he caught the Red thread and began the headlong race
toward the Sleeping Dragons. Instead of cutting
in and out of the looping, twisting Winds within his range of strength to make
a run as close to the canyon center as possible, he held to the Red, following
it through narrow cuts of rock, pulling his wings tight to arrow through
weatherworn holes that scraped his skin off as he passed through them. His right foot hung
awkwardly from the ripped ankle. The outer half of his left wing hung useless;
the frame snapped when a gust of wind shoved him against a rock. The muscles in
his back were torn from forcing his wings to do what they could no longer do. A
deep, slicing belly wound pushed his guts out below the wide leather belt. He shook his head,
trying to clear blood out of his eyes, and let out a triumphant roar as he
gauged his entry between the sharp stones that looked like petrified teeth. A final gust of
wind pushed him down as he shot through the Dragon's mouth. A "tooth"
opened his left leg from hip to knee. He drove into
swirling mist, determined to reach the other side before he emptied the Jewels
and his strength gave out. Movement caught his
eye. A startled face. Wings. "Lucivar!" He pushed to his
limit, aware of the pursuers gaining on him. "lucivar!" The other mouth had
to be. ... There! But . . . Two tunnels. The
left one held lightened twilight. .The right one was filled with a soft dawn. Darkness would hide
him better. He swung toward the twilight. A rush of wings on
his left. A hand grabbing at him. He kicked, twisted
away, and drove for the right-hand tunnel. "luu-ci-vaarrr!" Past the teeth and
out, driving upward past the canyon rim toward the morning sky, pumping useless
wings out of stubborn pride. And there was
Askavi, looking as he imagined it might have looked a long time ago. The muddy
trickle he'd flown over was now a deep, clear river. Barren rock was softened
by spring wildflowers. Beyond the Run, sunlight glinted off small lakes and
twisting streams. Pain flooded his
senses. Blood mixed with tears. Askavi. Home.
Finally home. He pumped his wings
a last time, arched his body in a slow, painfully graceful backward curve,
folded his wings, and plummeted toward the deep, clear water below. 2 / The Twisted
Kingdom The wind tried to
rip him off the tiny island that was his only resting place in this endless,
unforgiving sea. Waves smashed down on him, soaking him in blood. So much
blood. You are my instrument. Words lie. Blood doesn't. The words circled
him, mental sharks closing in to tear out another piece of his soul. Gasping, he choked
on a mouthful of bloody foam as he dug his fingers into rock that suddenly
softened. He screamed as the rock beneath his hands turned into pulpy,
violet-black bruises. Butchering whore. Nooooo! *I loved her!* he
screamed. *I love her! I never meant her harm.* You are my instrument. Words lie. Blood doesn't. Butchering whore. The words leaped
playfully over the island, slicing him deeper and deeper with each pass. Pain deepening
anguish deepening agony deepening pain until there was no pain at all. Or, perhaps, no one
left to feel it. 3 / Terreille Surreal stared at
the dirty, trembling wreck that had once been the most dangerous, beautiful man
in the Realm. Before he could shy away, she pulled him into the flat, threw
every physical bolt on the door, and then Gray-locked it for good measure.
After a moment's thought, she put a Gray shield on all the windows to lessen
the chance of a severed artery or a five-story uncontrolled dive. Then she took a
good look at him and wondered if a severed artery would be such a bad thing.
He'd been mad the last time she'd seen him. Now he looked as if he'd been
sliced open and scooped out as well. "Daemon?"
She walked toward him, slowly. He shook, unable to
control it. His bruised-looking eyes, empty of everything but pain, filled with
tears. "He's dead." Surreal sat on the
couch and tugged on his arm until he sat beside her. "Who's dead?"
Who would matter enough to produce this reaction? "Lucivar.
Lucivar's dead!" He buried his head in her lap and wept like a
heartsick child. Surreal patted
Daemon's greasy, tangled hair, unable to think of one consoling thing to say.
Lucivar had been important to Daemon. His death mattered to Daemon. But even
thinking of expressing sympathy made her want to gag. As far as she was
concerned, Lucivar was also responsible for some of the soul wounds that had
pushed Daemon over the edge, and now the bastard's death might be the fatal
slice. When the sobs
diminished to quiet sniffles, she called in a handkerchief and stuffed it into
his hand. She'd do a lot of things for Sadi, but she'd be damned if she'd blow
his nose for him. Finally cried out,
he sat next to her, saying nothing. She sat quietly and stared at the windows. This backwater
street was safe enough. She'd returned several times since Daemon's last visit,
staying longer and longer each time. It felt comfortable here. She and Wyman,
the Warlord Daemon had healed, had developed a casual friendship that kept
loneliness at bay. Here, with someone looking after him, maybe Daemon could
heal a little. "Daemon? Would
you stay here with me for a while?" Watching him, she couldn't tell what
he was thinking, even if he was thinking. Eventually, he
said, "If you want." She thought she saw
a faint flicker of understanding. "You promise to stay?" she pressed.
"You promise not to leave without telling me?" The nicker died.
"There's nowhere else to go." 4 / Kaeleer A light breeze.
Sunlight warming his hand. Birdsong. Firm comfort under him. Soft cotton over
him. Lucivar slowly
opened his eyes and stared at the white ceiling and the smooth, exposed beams.
Where . . . ? Out of habit, he
immediately looked for ways out of the room. Two windows covered by white
curtains embroidered with morning glories. A door on the wall opposite the bed
he was lying on. Then he noticed the
rest of the room. The pine bedside table and dresser. The piece of driftwood
turned into a lamp. A cabinet, its top bare except for a simple brass stand for
holding music crystals. An open workbasket stuffed with skeins of yarn and
floss. A large, worn, forest-green chair and matching hassock. A needlework
frame covered with white material. An overstuffed bookcase. Braided, earth-tone
rugs. Two framed charcoal sketches—head views of a unicorn and a wolf. Lucivar's lip
curled automatically when he caught the feminine psychic scent that saturated
the walls and wood. Then he frowned.
For some reason, that psychic scent didn't repulse him. He looked around
the room again, confused. This was Hell? A door opened in
the room beyond. He heard a woman's voice say, "All right, go look, but
don't wake him." He closed his eyes.
The door opened. Nails clicked on the wood floor. Something snuffled his
shoulder. He kept his muscles relaxed, feigning sleep while his senses strained
to identify the thing. Fur against his
bare skin. A cold, wet nose sniffing his ear. Then a snort that
made him twitch, followed by satisfied silence. Giving in to
curiosity and the warrior's need to identify an enemy, Lucivar opened his eyes
and returned the wolfs intent gaze for a moment before it let out a pleased
whuff and trotted out the door. He barely had time
to gather his wits when the woman pushed the door fully open and leaned against
the doorway. "So you've finally decided to rejoin the living." She sounded amused,
but if the rest of her was anything to go by, the hoarseness in her voice was
caused by strain, fatigue, and overuse. Painfully thin. The way the trousers
and shirt hung on her, she'd probably dropped the weight far too fast to be
healthy. The long, loose braid of gold hair looked as dull as her skin, and
there were dark smudges under those beautiful, ancient sapphire eyes. Lucivar blinked.
Swallowed hard. Finally remembered to breathe. "Cat?" he whispered.
He raised his hand in a mute plea. She raised one
eyebrow and walked toward him. "I know you said you would find me when I
was seventeen, but I had no idea you would do it in such a dramatic
fashion." The moment she
touched his hand, he pulled her down on top of him and wrapped his arms around
her squirming body, laughing and crying, ignoring her muffled protests as he
said, "Cat, Cat, Cat, oowww!" Jaenelle scrambled
off the bed and out of reach, breathing hard. Lucivar rubbed his
shoulder. "You bit me." He didn't mind the bite—well, yes, he did—but
he didn't like her pulling away from him. "I told you
I couldn't breathe." "Do we need
to?" he asked, still rubbing his shoulder. Judging by the look
in her eyes, if she were actually feline, she'd be puffed to twice her size. "I don't know,
Lucivar," she said in a voice that could scorch a desert. "I could
always remove your lungs and we'd find out firsthand if breathing is
optional." The tiny doubt that
she might not be kidding was sufficient to make him swallow the flippant remark
he was about to make. Besides, he had enough confusing things to think about,
not to mention doing something about the urgent, basic message his body was now
sending. Hell's fire, he'd never imagined being dead would feel so much like
being alive. He rolled onto his
side, wondering if his muscles were always going to feel so limp—weren't there any
advantages to being a demon?—and thrust his legs out from under the covers. "Lucivar,"
Jaenelle said in a midnight voice. He gave her a
measuring look and decided to ignore the dangerous glitter in her eyes. He
levered himself upright, pulled the sheet across his lap, and grinned weakly.
"I've always been proud of my accuracy and aim, Cat, but even I can't
water the flowers from here." Thankfully, he
didn't understand anything she said after the first Eyrien curse she flung at
him. She slung his arm
over her shoulders, wrapped her arm around his waist, and pulled him to his
feet. "Just take it slow. I've got most of your weight." "The males who
serve here should be doing this, not you," Lucivar snarled as they
shuffled to the door, not sure if he was more embarrassed about being naked or
needing her support. "There aren't
any. Hey!" He almost
overbalanced both of them reaching for the door, but he needed to tighten his
hand around something. His darling Cat was here alone, unprotected, with no one but a wolf for
company? Taking care of his . . . "You're a young woman," he said
through clenched teeth. "I'm a fully
qualified Healer." She tugged at his waist. It didn't do any good.
"You were easier to take care of before you woke up." He snarled at her. * "Lucivar,"
Jaenelle said in that voice Healers used on irascible patients and idiots,
"you've been in a healing sleep for the past three weeks. Taking that into
consideration as well as what it took to put you back together, I think I've
seen every inch of you more than once. Now, are you going to dribble on the
floor like an untrained puppy or are we going to get to where you wanted to
go?" A fierce desire to
get well enough to stand on his own two feet so that he could strangle her got
him to the bathroom. Pride made him snarl her out the door. Stubbornness kept
him upright long enough to do what was necessary, tie a bath towel around his
waist, and reach the bathroom door. By then his energy
and useful emotions were tapped out, so he didn't protest when Jaenelle helped
him walk to a stool near a large pine table in the cabin's main room. She moved
behind him, her hands firm and gentle as they explored his back. He kept his
eyes fixed on the outside door, not ready yet to ask about the healing. Then he
felt one of his wings slowly unfurl, guided by those same gentle hands. The wing closed.
The other stretched out. As she came around to the front, he turned his head
and stared at a wing that was healthy and whole. Stunned, he bit his lip and
blinked back tears. Jaenelle glanced at
his face, then returned her attention to the wing. "You were lucky,"
she said quietly. "In another week there wouldn't have been enough healthy
tissue left to rebuild them." Rebuild them?
Considering the damage the slime mold and the salt mines had done, even the
best Eyrien Healers would have cut off the wings. How could she rebuild them? Mother Night, he
was tired, but there were too many things here that didn't fit his
expectations. He desperately needed to understand and didn't know where to
begin. Then Jaenelle bent
over to look at the lower part of the wing and the jewelry around her neck
swung out of her shirt. Later he'd ask why Witch was wearing a Sapphire Jewel.
Right now, all his attention was caught by the hourglass pendant that hung
above the Jewel. The hourglass was
the Black Widows' symbol, both a declaration and a warning about the witch who
wore it. An apprentice wore a pendant with the gold dust sealed in the top half
of the glass. A journey maid’s pendant had the gold dust evenly divided between
top and bottom. A fully trained Black Widow wore an hourglass with all the gold
dust in the bottom chamber. "When did you
become a fully trained Black Widow?" The air around him
cooled. "Does it bother you that I am?" Obviously it
bothered some people. "No, just curious." She gave him a
quick smile of apology and continued her inspection. The air returned to
normal. "Last year." "And you
became a qualified Healer?" She carefully
folded the wing and started checking his right shoulder. "Last year." Lucivar whistled.
"Busy year." Jaenelle laughed.
"Papa says he's thrilled he survived it." He could almost
hear the blade against the whetstone as his temper rose to the killing edge.
She had a father, a family, and yet lived without human companionship, not even
a servant. Exiled here because of the Hourglass? Or because she was Witch? Once
he was fit again, this father of hers would have a few things to adjust to—like
the Warlord Prince who now served her. "Lucivar."
Jaenelle's voice seemed as far away as the hand squeezing his taut shoulder.
"Lucivar, what's wrong?" Time moved slowly
at the killing edge, measured by the beat of a war drum heart. The world became
filled with individual, razor-sharp details. A blade would flow through muscle,
humble bone. And the mouth would fill with the living wine as teeth sank into a
throat. "Lucivar." Lucivar blinked.
Felt the tension in Jaenelle's fingers as she gripped his shoulders. He backed
from the edge, step by mental step,
while the wildness in him howled to run free. Senses dulled by the salt mines
of Pruul were reborn. The land called him, seducing him with scents and sounds.
She seduced him, too. Not for sex, but for another kind of bond, in its own way
just as powerful. He wanted to rub against her so that her physical scent was
on his skin. He wanted to rub against her so that his physical scent on her
warned others that a powerful male had some claim to her, was claimed by
her. He wanted . . . He turned his head,
catching her finger between his teeth, exerting enough force to display
dominance without actually hurting her. Her hand relaxed in submission,
embracing the wild darkness within him. And because she could embrace
it, he surrendered everything. A minute later,
completely returned to the mundane world, he noticed the open outer door and
the three wolves standing on the covered porch, studying him with sharp
interest. Jaenelle, now
inspecting his collarbone and chest muscles, glanced at the wolves and shook
her head. "No, he can't come out and play." Making
disappointed-sounding whuffs, the wolves went back outside. He studied the land
framed by the open door. "I never thought Hell would look like this,"
he said softly. "Hell
doesn't." She slapped his hand when he tried to stop her from probing his
hip and thigh. Forcefully
reminding himself that he shouldn't smack a Healer, he gritted his teeth and
tried again to find some answers. "I didn't know that demon-dead children
grew up or that demons could be healed." She gave him a
penetrating look before examining his other leg. Heat and power flowed from her
hands. "Cildru dyathe don't and demons can't. But I'm not cildru
dyathe and you're not a demon—although you did your damnedest to become
one," she added tartly. She pulled up a straight-backed chair, sat down
facing him, and took his hands in hers. "Lucivar, you're not dead. This
isn't the Dark Realm." He'd been so sure.
"Then . . . where are we?" "We're in Askavi.
In Kaeleer." She watched him anxiously. "The Shadow
Realm?" Lucivar whistled softly. Two tunnels. One a lightening twilight,
the other a soft dawn. The Dark Realm and the Shadow. He grinned at her.
"Since we're not dead, can we go exploring?" He watched,
intrigued, as she tried to force her answering grin into a sober, professional
expression. "When you're
fully healed," she said sternly, then spoiled it with a silvery,
velvet-coated laugh. "Oh, Lucivar, the dragons who live on the Fyreborn
Islands are going to love you. You not only have wings, you're big enough to
wave whomp." "Wave
what?" Her eyes widened
and her teeth caught her lower lip. "Umm. Never mind," she said too
brightly, bouncing off her chair. He caught the back
of her shirt. After a brief tussle that left him breathing hard and left her
looking more than a little rumpled, she was once again slumped in the chair. "Why are you
living here, Cat?" "What's wrong
with it?" she said defensively. "It's a good place." Lucivar narrowed
his eyes. "I didn't say it wasn't." She leaned forward,
studying his face. "You're not one of those males who gets hysterical
about every little thing, are you?" He leaned forward,
forearms braced on thighs, and smiled his lazy, arrogant smile. "I never
get hysterical." "Uh-huh." The smile showed a
hint of teeth. "Why, Cat?" "Wolves can be
real tattletales, did you know that?" She looked at him hopefully. When he
didn't say anything, she fluffed her hair and sighed. "You see, there are
times when I need to get away from everyone and just be with the land, and I
used to come and camp out here for a few days, but during one of those trips it
rained and I was sleeping on the wet ground and got chilled and the wolves went
running off to tell Papa and he said he appreciated my need to spend some time
with the land but he saw no reason why I couldn't have the
option of some shelter and I said that a lean-to would probably be a reasonable
idea so he had this cabin built." She paused and gave him an apprehensive
smile. "Papa and I have rather different definitions of 'lean-to.'' Looking at the
large stone hearth and the solid walls and ceiling, and then at the woman-child
sitting in front of him with her hands pressed between her knees, Lucivar
reluctantly let go of the knot of anger he'd felt for this unknown father of
hers. "Frankly, Cat, I like your papa's definition better." She scowled at him. Black Widow and
Healer she might be, but she was also almost grown, with enough of the
endearing awkwardness of the young to still remind him of a kitten trying to
pounce on a large, hoppy bug. "So you don't
live here all the time?" he asked carefully. Jaenelle shook her head.
"The family has several residences in Dhemlan. Most of the time I live at
the family seat." She gave him a look he couldn't read. "My father is
the Warlord Prince of Dhemlan—among other things." A man of wealth and
position then. Probably not the sort who'd want a
half-breed bastard as a companion for his daughter. Well,
he'd deal with that when the time came. "Lucivar."
She fixed her eyes on the open door and chewed her lip. He sympathized with
her. This was sometimes the hardest part of the healing, telling the patient
honestly what could—and could not—be mended. "The wings are just
decorative, aren't they?" "No!" She
took a deep breath. "The injuries were severe. All of them, not just the
wings. I've done the healing, but what happens now depends, in large part, on
you. I estimate it will take another three months for your back and wings to
heal completely." She chewed her lip. "But, Lucivar, there's no
margin for error in this. I had to pull everything you had to give for this
healing. If you reinjure anything, the damage may be permanent." He
reached for her hand, caressed her fingers with his thumb. "And if
I do it your way?" He watched her carefully. There were no false promises
in those sapphire eyes. "If you do it
my way, three months from now we'll make the Run." He lowered his
head. Not because he didn't want her to see the tears, but because he needed a
private moment to savor the hope. When he had himself
under control again, he smiled at her. She smiled back,
understanding. "Would you like a cup of tea?" When he nodded, she
bounced out of the chair and went through the door to the right of the stone
hearth. "Any chance of
persuading my Healer to add a bit of food to that?" Jaenelle's head
popped out of the kitchen doorway. "How does a large slice of fresh bread
soaked in beef broth sound?" About as edible as
the table leg. "Do I have any choices?" "No." "Sounds
wonderful." She returned a few
minutes later, helped him shift from the stool to a straight-backed chair that
supported his back, then placed a large mug on the pine table. "It's a
healing brew." His lip curled in a
silent snarl. Every healing brew he'd ever had forced down his throat had
always tasted like brambles and piss, and he'd reached the opinion that Healers
made them that way as a penalty for being hurt or ill. "You don't get
anything else until you drink it," Jaenelle added with a distasteful lack
of sympathy. Lucivar lifted the
cup and sniffed cautiously. It smelled . . . different. He took a sip, held it
in his mouth for a moment, then closed his eyes and swallowed. And wondered how
she'd distilled into a healing brew the solid strength of the Askavi mountains,
the trees and grasses and flowers that fleshed out the earth beneath, the
rivers that flowed through the land. "This is
wonderful," he murmured. "I'm pleased you approve." "Really, it
is," he insisted, responding to the laughter in her voice. "These
things usually taste awful, and this tastes good." Her laughter turned
to puzzlement. "They're supposed to taste good, Lucivar. Otherwise, no one
would want to drink them." Not being able to
argue with that, he said nothing, content to sip the brew. He was even content
enough to feel a mild tolerance for the bowl of broth-soaked bread that
Jaenelle placed in front of him, a tolerance that sharpened considerably when
he noticed the slivers of beef sprinkled over the bread. Then he noticed she
was going to eat the same thing. "I'm not the
only one you drained to the limit in order to do this healing, am I, Cat?"
he said quietly, unable to completely mask the anger underneath. How dare she
risk herself this way, when there was no one to look after her? Her cheeks colored
faintly. She fiddled with her spoon, poked at the bread, and finally shrugged.
"It was worth it." He stabbed at the
bread as another thought occurred to him. He'd let that wait for a moment. He
tasted the bread and broth. "Not only do you make a good healing brew,
you're also a decent cook." She smacked the
bread with her spoon, sending up a small geyser of broth. Wiping up the mess,
she let out a hurt sniff and glared at him. "Mrs. Beale made this. I can't
cook." Lucivar took another
mouthful and shrugged. "Cooking isn't that difficult." Then he looked
up and wondered if a grown man had ever been beaten to death with a soup spoon. "You can
cook?" she asked ominously. Then she huffed. "Why do so many males
know how to cook?" He bit his tongue
to keep from saying, "self-preservation." He ate a couple more
spoonfuls of bread and broth. "I'll teach you to cook—on one
condition." "What
condition?" In the moment
before he answered, he sensed a brittle fragility within her, but he could only
respond as the Warlord Prince he was. "The bed's big enough for both of
us," he said quietly,
aware of how quickly she paled. "If you're not comfortable with that,
fine. But if someone's going to sleep in front of the hearth, it's going to be
me." He saw the flash of
temper, quickly reined in. "You need the
bed," she said through gritted teeth. "The healing isn't done
yet." "Since there's
no one else here to look after you, I, as a Warlord Prince, have the duty and
the privilege of overseeing your care." He was invoking ancient customs
long ignored in Terreille, but he knew by her frustrated snarl that they still
applied in Kaeleer. "All
right," she said, hiding her shaking hands in her lap. "We'll share
the bed." "And the
blankets," he added. The hostile look
combined with the suppressed smile told him she wasn't sure what to think about
him. That was all right. He wasn't sure, either. "I suppose you
want a pillow, too." He smiled that
lazy, arrogant smile. "Of course. And I promise not to kick you if you
snore." With her command of
the Eyrien language, the girl could have made a Master of a hunting camp blush. It hit him later,
when he was comfortably settled on his belly in the bed, his wings open and
gently supported, and Jaenelle and the wolves were out doing walkies—a silly
word that struck him as an accurate description of the intricate, furry dance
three wolves would perform around her while taking a late afternoon stroll. He had made the
Khaldharon Run intending to die and, instead, not only had survived but had
found the living myth, his dreamed-of Queen. Even as he smiled,
the tears began, hot and bitter. He was alive. And
Jaenelle was alive. But Daemon . . . He didn't know what
had happened at Cassandra's Altar, or how that sheet had gotten drenched with
Jaenelle's blood, or what Daemon had done, but he was beginning to understand
what it had cost. Pressing his face
into the pillow to muffle the sobs, squeezing his eyes shut to deny the images
his mind con- jured, he saw
Daemon. In Pruul that night, exhausted but determined. In the ruins of SaDiablo
Hall in Terreille, burned out by the nightmare of madness and ready to die. He
heard again Daemon's frightened, enraged denial. Heard again that anguished cry
rising from the broken stones. If he hadn't been
so chained by bitterness that night, if he'd left with Daemon, they would have
found a way through the Gates. Together, they would have. And they would have
found her and had these years with her, watching her grow up, participating in
the experiences that would transform a child into a woman, a Queen. He would still do
that. He would be with her during the final years of that transformation and
would know the joy of serving her. But Daemon . . . Lucivar bit the
pillow, muffling his own scream of anguish. But Daemon . . . CHAPTER TEN 1 / Kaeleer Lucivar stood at
the edge of the woods, not quite ready to step across the line that divided
forest shadow from sun-drenched meadow. The day was warm enough to appreciate
shade. Besides, Jaenelle was away on some kind of obligatory trip so there was
no reason to hurry back. Smoke trotted up,
chose a tree, lifted a leg, and looked expectantly at Lucivar. "I marked
territory a ways back," Lucivar said. Smoke's snort was a
clear indication of what wolves thought about a human's ability to mark
territory properly. Amused, Lucivar
waited until Smoke trotted off before stepping into the sunlight and spreading
his wings to let them dry fully. The spring-fed pool Jaenelle had shown him
wasn't quite warm enough yet, but he'd enjoyed the brisk dip. He fanned his wings
slowly, savoring the movement. He was halfway through the healing. If
everything continued to go well, next week he would test his wings in flight.
It was hard to be patient, but, at the end of the day, when he felt the good,
quiet ache in his muscles, he knew Jaenelle was setting the right pace for the
healing. Folding his wings,
Lucivar set off for the cabin at an easy pace. Lulled by earlier
physical activity and the day's warmth, it took him a moment to realize
something wasn't right about the way the two young wolves raced toward him. Jaenelle had taught
him how to communicate with the kindred, and he'd been flattered when she'd
told him they were highly selective about which humans they would speak to. But
now, bracing himself as the wolves ran toward him, he wondered how much their
opinion of him depended upon her presence. A minute later he
was engulfed in fur, fighting for balance while the wolf behind him wrapped its
forelegs around his waist and pushed him forward and the one in front of him
placed its paws on his shoulders and leaned hard against him, earnestly licking
his face and whimpering for reassurance. Their thoughts
banged against his mind, too upset to be coherent. The Lady had
returned. The bad thing was going to happen. They were afraid. Smoke guarding,
waiting for Lucivar. Lucivar come now. He was human. He would help the Lady. Lucivar got
untangled enough to start walking quickly toward the cabin. They didn't say she
was hurt, so she wasn't wounded. But something bad was going to happen.
Something that made them afraid to enter the cabin and be with her. He remembered how
uneasy Smoke had been when Jaenelle told them she was leaving for a few days. Something bad.
Something a human would make better. He sincerely hoped
they were right. He opened the cabin
door and understood why the wolves were afraid. She sat in the
rocking chair in front of the hearth, just staring. The psychic pain in
the room staggered him. The psychic shield around her felt deceptively passive,
as easy to brush aside as a cobweb. Beneath the passivity, however, lay
something that, if unleashed, would extract a brutal price. Pulling his wings
in tight, Lucivar carefully circled around the shield until he stood in front
of her. The Black Jewel
around her neck glowed with deadly fire. He shook, not sure
if he was afraid for himself or for her. He closed his eyes and made rash
promises to the Darkness to keep from being sick on the spot. Having lived in
Terreille most of his life, he recognized someone who had been tortured. He
didn't think she'd been physically harmed, but there were subtle kinds of abuse
that were just as destructive. Certainly, her body had paid a terrible price
over the past four days. The weight she'd put on had been consumed along with
the muscle she'd built up by working with him. Her skin was stretched too tight
over her face and looked fragile enough to tear. Her eyes . . . He couldn't stand
what he saw in those eyes. She sat there,
quietly bleeding to death from a soul wound, and he didn't know how to help
her, didn't know if there was anything he could do that would help her. "Cat?" he
called softly. "Cat?" He felt her
revulsion when she finally looked at him, saw the emotions writhing and
twisting in those haunted, bottomless eyes. She blinked. Sank
her teeth into her lower lip hard enough to draw blood. Blinked again.
"Lucivar." Neither a question nor a statement, but an identification
painfully drawn up from some deep well inside her. "Lucivar." Tears
filled her eyes. "Lucivar?" A plea for comfort. "Drop the
shield, Cat." He watched her struggle to understand him. Sweet Darkness,
she was so young. "Drop the shield. Let me in." The shield
dissolved. So did she. But she was in his arms before the first heart-tearing
sob began. He settled them in the rocking chair and held her tight, murmuring
soothing nothings, trying to rub warmth into icy limbs. When the sobs eased
to sniffles, he rubbed his cheek against her hair. "Cat, I think I should
take you to your father's house." "No!" She
pushed at him, struggling to get free. Her nails could
have opened him to the bone. The venom in her snake tooth could have killed him
twice over. One surge of the Black Jewels could have blown apart his inner
barriers and left him a drooling husk. Instead, she
struggled futilely against a stronger body. That told him more about her
temperament than anything else she might have done—and also explained why this
had happened in the first place. Her temper had probably slipped once and the
result had scared the shit out of her. Now she didn't trust herself to display any
anger—even in self-defense. Well, he could do something about that. "Cat—" "No." She
gave one more push. Then, too weak to fight anymore, she collapsed against him. "Why?" He
could think of one reason she was afraid to go home. The words spilled
out of her. "I know I look bad. I know. That's why I can't go home now. If
Papa saw me, he'd be upset. He'd want to know what happened, and I can't tell
him that, Lucivar. I can't. He'd be so angry, and he'd have another fight with
the Dark Council and they'd just cause more trouble for him." To Lucivar's way of
thinking, having her father explode in a murderous rage over what had been done
to her would be all to the good. Unfortunately, Jaenelle didn't share his way
of thinking. She'd rather endure something that devastated her than cause
trouble between her beloved papa and the Dark Council. That might suit her and
the Dark Council and her papa, but it didn't suit him. "That's not
good enough, Cat," he said, keeping his voice low. "Either you tell
me what happened, or I bundle you up and take you to your father right
now." Jaenelle sniffed.
"You don't know where he is." "Oh, I'm sure
if I create enough of a fuss, someone will be happy to tell me where to find
the Warlord Prince of Dhemlan." Jaenelle studied
his face. "You're a prick, Lucivar." He smiled that
lazy, arrogant smile. "I told you that the first time we met." He
waited a minute, hoping he wouldn't have to prod her and knowing he would.
"Which is it going to be, Cat?" She squirmed. He
could understand that. If someone had cornered him the way he'd cornered her,
he'd squirm, too. He sensed she wanted physical distance between them be- fore explaining,
but he figured he'd hear something closer to the truth if she remained captured
on his lap. Finally giving up,
she fluffed her hair and signed. "When I was twelve, I was hurt very
badly—" Was that how they
had explained the rape to her? Being hurt? "—and Papa
became my legal guardian." She seemed to have a hard time breathing, and
her voice thinned until, even sitting that close, he had to strain to hear her.
"I woke up—came back to my body—two years later. I ... was different when
I came back, but Papa helped me rebuild my life piece by piece. He found
teachers for me and encouraged my old friends to visit and he u-understood
me." Her voice turned bitter. "But the Dark Council didn't think Papa
was a suitable guardian and they tried to take me away from him and the rest of
the family, so I stopped them and they had to let me stay with Papa." Stopped them.
Lucivar turned over the possibilities of how she could have stopped them.
Apparently, she hadn't done quite enough. "To placate
the Council, I agreed to spend one week each season socializing with the aristo
families in Little Terreille." "Which doesn't
explain why you came back in this condition," Lucivar said quietly. He
rubbed her arm, trying to warm her up. He was sweating. She still shivered. "It's like
living in Terreille again," she whispered. The haunted look filled her
eyes. "No, worse than that. It's like living in—" She paused,
puzzled. "Even aristos
in Little Terreille have to eat," he said gently. Her eyes glazed
over. Her voice sounded hollow. "Can't trust the food. Never trust the
food. Even if you test it, you can't always sense the badness until it's too
late. Can't sleep. Mustn't sleep. But they get to you anyway. Lies are true,
and truth is punished. Bad girl. Sick-mind girl to make up such lies." An icy fist pressed
into Lucivar's lower back as he wondered what nightmare in the inner landscape
she was wandering through right now. Capturing her chin
between his thumb and finger, Lucivar turned her head, forcing her to look at
him. "You're not a bad girl, you're not sick, and you don't lie," he
said firmly. She blinked.
Confusion filled her eyes. "What?" Would she
understand if he told her what she'd said? He doubted it. "So the food is
lousy and you don't sleep well. That still doesn't explain why you came back in
this shape. What did they do to you, Cat?" "Nothing,"
she whispered, closing her eyes. Her throat worked convulsively. "It's
just that boys expect to be kissed and—" "They expect what?"
Lucivar snarled. "—I'm
f-f-frigid and—" "Frigid!"
Lucivar roared, ignoring her frightened squeak. "You're seventeen years
old. Those strutting little sons of whoring bitches shouldn't be trying anything
with you that would even bring up the question of whether or not you're
'frigid.' And where in the name of Hell were the chaperons?" He rocked
furiously, petting her hair with one hand while his other arm tightened
protectively around her. Her yip of pain when he accidentally pinched her arm
snapped him out of a red haze. He muttered an apology, resettled her in his
lap, and began rocking at a more soothing tempo. After a couple of minutes, he
shook his head. "Frigid,"
he said with a snort of disgust. "Well, Cat, if objecting to having
someone slobber on you or grope and squeeze you is their definition of frigid,
then I'm frigid, too. They have no right to use you, no matter what they say.
Any man who tells you otherwise deserves a knife between the ribs." He
gave her a considering look, then shook his head. "You'd probably find it
hard to gut a man. That's all right. I don't." Jaenelle stared at
him, wide-eyed. He wrapped his hand
around the back of her neck and massaged gently. "Listen to me, Cat,
because I'll only say this once. You're the finest Lady I've ever met and the
dearest friend I've ever had. Besides that, I love you like a brother, and any
bastard who hurts my little sister is going to answer to me." "Y-you
can't," she whispered. "The agreement—'" "I'm not part of
that damn agreement." He gave her a little shake, wondering how he could
get that frail, bruised look out of her eyes. Then he squelched a grin. He'd do
what he'd do with any feline he wanted to spark—rub her the wrong way.
"Besides, Lady," he said in a courteous snarl, "you broke a
solemn promise to me, and breaking a promise to a Warlord Prince is a serious
offense." Her eyes flashed
fire. He could almost feel her back arch and the nonexistent fur stand on end.
Maybe he wouldn't have to dig that hard to bring a little of her temper to the
surface. "I never did!" "Yes, you did.
I distinctly remember teaching you what to do—" "They weren't
standing behind me!" Lucivar narrowed his eyes. "You don't have any
human male friends?" "Of course I do!" "And not one
of them has ever taken you behind the barn and taught you what to do with your
knee?" Her fingernails suddenly required her attention. "That's what
I thought," Lucivar said dryly. "So I'll give you a choice. If one of
those fine, rutting aristo males does something you don't like, you can give
him a hard knee in the balls or I can start with his feet and end with his neck
and break every bone in between." "You couldn't." "It's not that
difficult. I've done it before." He waited a minute, then tapped her chin.
She closed her mouth. Then she seemed to
shrink into herself. "But, Lucivar," she said weakly, "what if
it's my fault that he's aroused and needs relief?" He snorted, amused.
"You didn't actually fall for that, did you?" Her eyes narrowed
to slits. "I don't know
how things are in Kaeleer, but it used to be, in Terreille,
that a young man could register at a Red Moon house and not only get his
'relief but also learn how to do more than a thirty-second poke and hump." She made a choking
sound that might have been a suppressed laugh. "And if they
can't afford a Red Moon house, they can i> get their own 'relief easily
enough." "How?" Lucivar suppressed
a grin. Sometimes catching her interest was as easy as rolling a ball of yarn
in front of a kitten. "I'm not sure an older brother is the right person
to explain that," he said primly. She studied him.
"You don't like sex, do you?" "Not my
experience of it, no." He traced her fingers, needing to be honest.
"But I've always thought that if I cared about a woman, it would be
wonderful to give her that kind of pleasure." He shook himself and set her
on her feet. "Enough of this. You need to eat and get your strength back.
There's beef soup and a loaf of fresh bread." Jaenelle paled.
"It won't stay down. It never does after . . ." "Try." When they sat down
to eat, she managed three spoonfuls of soup and one mouthful of bread before
she bolted into the bathroom. His own appetite
gone, Lucivar cleared the table. He was pouring the soup back into the pan when
Smoke slunk into the kitchen. *Lucivar?* Lucivar lifted his
bowl of soup. "You want some of this?" Smoke ignored the
offer. *Bad dreams come now. Hurt the Lady. She not talk to us, not see us, not
want males near. Not eat, not sleep, walk walk walk, snarl at us. Bad dreams
now, Lucivar.* *Do the bad dreams
always come after one of these visits?* Lucivar asked, narrowing his thoughts
to a spear thread. Smoke bared his
teeth in a silent snarl. * Always.* Lucivar's stomach
clenched. So it didn't end once she got away from Little
Terreille. *How long?* The kindred had a fluid sense of time, but Smoke, at
least, understood basic divisions of day and night. Smoke cocked his
head. *Night, day, night, day . . . maybe night.* So she'd spend
tonight and the next two days trying to outrun the nightmares hovering at the
edge of her vision by depleting an already exhausted body that she would
mercilessly flog until it collapsed under the strain of no food, no water, no
rest. What kind of dreams could drive a young woman to such masochistic
cruelty? He found out that
night. The change in her
breathing snapped him out of a light sleep. Propping himself up on one arm, he
reached for her shoulder. *Can't wake when
bad dreams come.* Standing at the foot of the bed, Smoke's eyes caught the
moonlight. *Why?* *Not see us. Not
know us. All dreams.* Lucivar swore under
his breath. If every sound, every touch got sucked into the dreamscape . * . Jaenelle's body
arched like a tightly strung bow. He studied the
clenched, straining muscles and swore again. She'd be hurting sore in the
morning. The tension went
out of her body. She collapsed against the mattress, twitching, moaning,
sweat-soaked. He had to wake her
up. If it took throwing her into a cold shower or walking her around the meadow
for the rest of the night, he was going to wake her up. He reached out
again . . . and she began to talk. Every word was a
physical blow as the memories poured out. His head bowed, his
body flinching, he listened as she talked about and to Marjane, Myrol and
Rebecca, Dannie, and, especially, Rose. He listened to the horrors a child had
witnessed and endured in a place called Briarwood. He listened to the names of
the men who had hurt her, hurt them all. And he suffered with her as she
relived the rape that had torn her apart physically and had shattered her mind, the rape that
had made her desperately try to sever the link between body and spirit. As she plunged once
again into an abyss beyond reach, she took a deep, ragged breath, murmured a
name, and was still. He watched her for
several minutes until he felt reasonably sure she was just sleeping deeply.
Then he went into the bathroom and was quietly, but thoroughly, sick. He rinsed out his
mouth, padded into the kitchen, and poured a generous dose of whiskey. Naked,
he stepped onto the porch and let the night air dry the sweat from his skin
while he sipped his drink. Smoke came out of
the cabin, standing so close his fur tickled Lucivar's bare leg. The two young
wolves remained huddled at the far end of the porch. *She never
remembers, does she?* Lucivar asked Smoke. *No. The Darkness
is kind.* Maybe she just wasn't
ready to face those memories. He certainly wasn't going to push her. But he had
the uneasy feeling that the day would come when someone or something would
force that door open and she would have to face her past. Until then, there
were some things he would hold in silence—and he hoped she would forgive him. He'd heard pain
when she'd talked about the men who had hurt her. He'd heard pain when she'd
talked about the man who had raped her. But the only time
she'd mentioned Daemon, his name had sounded like a promise, like a caress. Blinking back tears
and leashing his guilt, Lucivar finished the whiskey and turned to go back
inside. 2 / Kaeleer Lucivar settled on
the tree stump that marked the usual halfway point for walkies. Summer was
over. The healing was complete. Two days ago, he had successfully made the
Khaldharon Run. Yesterday, he and Jaenelle had gone to the Fyreborn Islands to
play with the small dragons who lived there. He would have happily spent today
being lazy, but something had
pushed Jaenelle out of the cabin the moment they'd returned this morning, and
the way she shied away from his questions told him it had to do with him. Well, if you
couldn't entice the kitten with a ball of yarn, you certainly could provoke her
with a fast dunk in a tub of cold water. "You could
have warned me, Cat." Jaenelle bristled.
"I told you to watch your angle when you whomped that wave."
Her eyes flicked to his right side. She chewed her lower lip. "Lucivar,
that bruise looks awfully nasty. Are you sure—" "I wasn't
talking about the wave," Lucivar said through his teeth. "I was
talking about the pickle berries." "Oh."
Jaenelle sat down near the tree stump. She gave him a slanty-eyed look.
"Well, I did think the name was sufficient warning so that a person wouldn't
just sink his teeth into one." "I was
thirsty. You said they were juicy." "They
are," Jaenelle pointed out so reasonably that he wanted to belt her. She
wrapped her arms around her knees. "The dragons were extremely impressed
by the sounds you made. They wondered if you were demonstrating territorial
claims or a mating challenge." Lucivar shuddered
at the memory of biting into that aptly named fruit. Juicy, yes. When he'd
bitten into it, the juice had flooded his mouth with golden sweetness for a
moment before the tartness made his teeth curl and his throat close. He'd
stomped and howled so much he could understand why the dragons thought he'd
been showing them examples of Eyrien display. To add to the insult, the dragons
had chomped on pickle berries throughout that whole damn performance while
Jaenelle had nibbled daintily and watched with wide-eyed apprehension. The little traitor.
She was sitting close enough to reach, the trusting little fool. No weapons. He
wanted his bare hands on her. Strangling would be too quick, too permanent.
Pulling her across his lap and whacking her ass until his hand got hot . . . She shifted her
hips, putting her just out of reach. Lucivar bared his
teeth in a smile, acknowledging the movement. Shifting a little
farther, she began to pluck grass. "I gave Mrs. Beale a pickle berry
once," she said in a small voice. Lucivar stared at
the meadow. Over the past three months, he'd heard plenty of stories about the
cook who worked for Jaenelle's family. "Did you tell her what it's
called?" "No." A
small, pleased smile curved Jaenelle's lips. He clenched his
teeth. "What happened?" "Well, Papa
asked me if I had any idea why those sounds were coming from the kitchen and I
said I did have some idea and he said 'I see,' stuffed me into one of our
private Coaches, and told Khary to take me to Morghann's house since Scelt was
on the other side of the Realm." Struggling to keep
a straight face, Lucivar clamped his right hand over his left wrist hard enough
to hurt. It helped. "The next morning,
Mrs. Beale cornered Papa in his study and told him that I'd given her a sample
of a new kind of fruit and, having thought about it, she'd decided that it
would enhance the flavor of a number of common dishes and she'd appreciate
having some. Then she set a wicker basket on Papa's desk and Papa had to tell
her that he didn't know where the fruit came from and Mrs. Beale pointed out
that, obviously, I did, and Papa just as politely pointed out that I was not at
home at the moment and Mrs. Beale suggested that he and her wicker basket go
find me and bring back the desired fruit. So he did and we did and because the
Fyreborn Islands are a closed Territory, Mrs. Beale is envied by other cooks
for her ability to produce this unique taste in the food she prepares." Lucivar rubbed his
head vigorously, then smoothed back his shoulder-length black hair. "Does
Mrs. Beale outrank your father?" "Not by a long
shot," Jaenelle said tartly, and then added plaintively, "It's just
that she's rather . . . large." "I'd like to
meet Mrs. Beale. I think I'm in love." He looked at Jaenelle's horrified
expression, fell off the stump, and laughed himself silly. He laughed even
harder when she poked him, and
said worriedly, "You were joking, weren't you, Lucivar? Lucivar?" With a whoop, he
yanked her down on top of him and wrapped his arms around her tight enough to
hold her and loose enough not to panic her. "You should have been
Eyrien," he said once his laughter had settled to a quiet simmer.
"You've got the brass for it." Then he smoothed
her hair away from her face. "What is it, Cat?" he asked quietly.
"What am I going to find so bitter to swallow that you wanted to give me
this burst of sweetness first?" Jaenelle traced his
collarbone. "You're healed now." He could almost taste
her reluctance. "So?" She rolled away
from him and leaped to her feet, a movement so graceful nothing tame could have
made it. He rose more
slowly, snapped his wings open to clear away the dust and bits of grass,
settled on the tree stump again, and waited. "Even after
the war between Terreille and Kaeleer, people came through the Gates,"
Jaenelle said quietly, her eyes fixed on the horizon. "Mostly those who'd
been born in the wrong place and were seeking 'home.' And there's always been
some trading between Terreille and Little Terreille. "A couple of
years ago, the Dark Council decided to allow more open contact with Terreille,
and aristo Blood began pouring in to see the Shadow Realm. The number of
lower-ranking Blood wanting to immigrate to Kaeleer should have warned the
Council about what courts are like in Terreille, but Little Terreille opened
its arms to embrace the kinship ties. However, Kaeleer is not Terreille. Blood
Law and Protocol can be ... understood differently. "Too many
Terreilleans refused to understand that what they could get away with in
Terreille isn't tolerated in Kaeleer, and they died. "A year ago,
in Dharo, three Terreillean males raped a young witch for sport. Raped her
until her mind was so broken there was no one left to sing back to the body.
She was my age." Lucivar
concentrated on his clenched hands, forcing them to open. "Did they catch
the bastards who did it?" Jaenelle smiled
grimly. "The Dharo males executed those men. Then they banished the rest
of the Terreilleans in Dharo, sending them back to Little Terreille. Within six
months, the fatality rate for Terreilleans in most Territories was over ninety
percent. Even in tittle Terreille it was over half. Since the slaughter
strained good feelings between the Realms, the Dark Council passed some rules
of immigration. Now, a Terreillean who wants to immigrate has to serve a
Kaeleer witch to her satisfaction for a specified time. Non-Jeweled Blood have
to serve for eighteen months. The lighter Jewels have to serve three years, the
darker Jewels five. Queens and Warlord Princes of any rank have to serve five
years." Lucivar felt sick.
His body shook. He felt detached sympathy for it. To her satisfaction. That
meant the bitch could do anything to him and he would have to allow it if he
wanted to stay in Kaeleer. He tried to laugh.
It sounded panicked. She knelt beside
him and petted him anxiously. "Lucivar, it won't be so bad. Truly. The
Queens. . . . Serving in Kaeleer isn't like serving in Terreille. I know all of
the Territory Queens. I'll help you find someone who suits you, someone you'll
enjoy serving." "Why can't I
serve you?" He spread his hands over her shoulders, needing her to be his
anchor as he fought against hurt and panic. "You like me—at least some of
the time. And we work well together." "Oh,
Lucivar," Jaenelle said gently, cupping his face in her hands. "I
always like you. Even when you're being a pain in the ass. But you should have
the experience of serving in a Kaeleer court." "You'll be
setting up your court in a year or two." "I'm not going
to have a court. I don't want to have that kind of power over someone else's
life. Besides, you don't want to serve me. You don't know about me, don't
understand—" He lost patience.
"What? That you're Witch?" She looked shocked. He rubbed her
shoulders, and said dryly, "Wearing the Black at your age makes it rather
obvious, Cat. Anyway, I've known who, and what, you were since I met you."
He tried to smile. "The night we met, I'd asked the Darkness for a strong
Queen I'd be proud to serve, and there you were. Of course, you were a bit
younger than I'd imagined, but I wasn't going to be picky about it. Cat,
please. I've waited a lifetime to serve you. I'll do anything you want. Please
don't send me away." Jaenelle closed her
eyes and rested her head against his chest. "It's not that easy, Lucivar.
Even if you can accept what I am—" "I do accept
what you are." "There are
other reasons why you might not be willing to serve me." Something inside
him settled. He understood the custom of passing tests or challenges in order
to earn a privilege. Whether she realized it or not, she was offering him a
chance. "How many?" She looked at him
blankly. "How many
reasons? Set a number, now. If I can accept them, then I can choose to serve you.
That's fair." She gave him a
strange look. "And will you be honest with yourself as well as with me
about whether you can really accept them?" "Yes." She pulled away
from him, sitting just out of reach. After several minutes of tense silence,
she said, "Three." Three. Not a dozen
or so to natter about. Just three. Which meant he had to take them seriously.
"All right. When?" Jaenelle flowed to
her feet. "Now. Pack a bag and plan to stay overnight." She headed
for the cabin at a swift pace. Lucivar followed
her but didn't try to catch up. Three tests would determine the next five years
of his life. She'd be fair.
Whether she liked the end result or not, she'd be fair. And so would he. As he approached
the cabin, the wolves ran out to greet him, offering furry comfort to the
adopted member of their pack. Lucivar buried his
hands in their fur. If he had to serve someone else, would he ever see them
again? He would be honest. He wouldn't abuse her trust in him. But he was going
to win. 3 / Kaeleer Lucivar's heart
pounded against his chest. He had never been inside the Keep, not even an
outside courtyard. A half-breed bastard wasn't worthy of entering this place.
If he'd learned nothing else in the Eyrien hunting camps, he'd learned that, no
matter what Jewels he wore or how skilled he was with weapons, his birth made
him unworthy to lick the boots of the ones who lived in Ebon Askavi, the Black
Mountain. Now he was here,
walking beside Jaenelle through massive rooms with vaulted ceilings, through
open courtyards and gardens, through a labyrinth of wide corridors—and the
prickle between his shoulder blades told him that something had been watching
him since he entered the Keep. Something that flitted inside the stone, hid
inside shadows, created shadows where shadows shouldn't exist. Not
malevolent—at least, not yet. But the stories about what guarded the Keep were
the fireside tales that frightened young boys sleepless. Lucivar twitched
his shoulders and followed his Lady. By the time they
reached the upper levels that appeared to be more inhabited, Lucivar began
wistfully eyeing the benches and chairs that lined the corridors and promising
himself a drink of water from the next indoor fountain or decorative waterfall
they came to. Jaenelle had said
nothing since they'd stepped off the landing web in the outer courtyard. Her
silence was supportive but not comforting. He understood that. Ebon Askavi was
Witch's home. If he served her, he had to come to terms with the place without
leaning on her. She reached an
intersection of corridors, glanced left, and smiled. "Hello, Draca. This
is Lucivar Yaslana. Lucivar, this is Draca, the Keep's Seneschal." Draca's psychic
scent, filled with great age and old, dark power, unnerved him as much as the
reptilian cast of her features. He bowed respectfully, but was too nervous to
speak a proper greeting. Her unblinking eyes
stared at him. He caught a whiff of emotion that unraveled his nerves even
more. For some reason, he amused her. "Sso, you have
finally come," Draca said. When Lucivar didn't answer, she turned to
Jaenelle. "He iss sshy?" "Hardly
that," Jaenelle said dryly, looking amused. "But a bit overwhelmed, I
think. I gave him the long tour of the Keep." "And he iss
sstill sstanding?" Draca sounded approving. Lucivar would have
appreciated her approval more if his legs weren't shaking so badly. "We have
guestss. Sscholarss. You will wissh to dine privately?" "Yes, thank
you," Jaenelle said. Draca stepped
aside, moving with careful, ancient grace. "I will let you continue your
journey." She stared at Lucivar again. "Welcome, Prince
Yasslana." Jaenelle led him
down another maze of corridors. "There's someone else I want you to meet.
By then, Draca will have a guest room ready for you, one with a whirl-bath.
It'll be good for those tight leg muscles." She studied his face.
"Did she intimidate you?" He'd promised
honesty. "Yes." Jaenelle shook her
head, baffled. "Everyone says that. I don't understand. She's a marvelous
person when you get to know her." He glanced at the
Black Jewel hanging above the V neckline of her slim, black tunic-sweater and
decided against trying to explain it. After another
flight of stairs and several twists and turns, Jaenelle finally stopped in
front of a door. He sincerely hoped their destination was behind it. A door
stood open at the end of the corridor. Voices drifted out of the room,
enthusiastic and hot, but not angry. Must be the scholars. Ignoring the
voices, Jaenelle opened the door, and they stepped into part of the Keep's
library. A large blackwood table filled one
side of the room. At the other end were comfortable chairs and small tables.
The back wall was a series of large arches. Beyond them, stacks of reference
books stretched out of sight. The arch on the far right was fitted with a
wooden door. "The rest of
the library is general reference, Craft, folklore, and history," Jaenelle
said. "Things anyone can come and use. These rooms contain the older
reference material, the more esoteric Craft texts, and the Blood registers, and
can only be used with Geoffrey's permission." "Geoffrey?" "Yes?"
said a quiet baritone voice. He was the palest
man Lucivar had ever seen. Skin like polished marble combined with black hair,
black eyes, black clothes, and deep red lips that looked inviting in an unnerving
sort of way. But there was something strange about his psychic scent, something
inexplicably different. Almost as if the man weren't ... Guardian. The word slammed
into Lucivar, freezing his lungs. Guardian. One of
the living dead. Jaenelle made the
introductions. Then she smiled at Geoffrey. "Why don't you get acquainted?
There's something I want to look up." Geoffrey looked
pained. "At least tell me the name of the volume before you leave. The
last time I couldn't tell your father where you 'looked something up,' he
treated me to some eloquent phrases that would have made me blush if I was
still capable of doing it." Jaenelle patted
Geoffrey's shoulder and kissed his cheek. "I'll bring the book out and
even mark the page for you." "So kind of
you." Laughing, Jaenelle
disappeared into the stacks. Geoffrey turned to
Lucivar. "So. You've finally come." Why did they make
him feel like he'd kept them waiting? Geoffrey lifted a
decanter. "Would you like some yarbarah? Or some other refreshment?" With some effort,
Lucivar found his voice. "Yarbarah's fine." "Have you ever
drunk yarbarah?" Geoffrey asked drolly. "It's drunk
during some Eyrien ceremonies." Of course, the cup used for those
ceremonies held a mouthful of the blood wine. Geoffrey, he noted apprehensively,
was filling and warming two wineglasses. "It's
lamb," Geoffrey said, handing a glass to Lucivar and settling into a chair
beside the table. Lucivar gratefully
sank into a chair opposite Geoffrey and sipped the yarbarah. There was more
blood in the mixture than was used in the ceremonies, the wine more
full-bodied. "How do you
like it?" Geoffrey's black eyes sparkled. "It's .
.." Lucivar struggled to find something mild to say. "Different,"
Geoffrey suggested. "It's an acquired taste, and here we drink it for
other reasons than ceremonial." Guardian. Was the
blood mixed with the wine ever human? Lucivar took another swallow and decided
he wasn't curious enough to ask. "Why have you
never come to the Keep, Lucivar?" Lucivar set the
glass down carefully. "I was under the ..impression a half-breed bastard
wouldn't be welcome here." "I see,"
Geoffrey said mildly. "Except for those who care for the Keep, who has the
right to decide who is welcome and who is not?" Lucivar forced
himself to meet Geoffrey's eyes. "I'm a half-breed bastard," he said
again, as if that should explain everything. "Half-breed."
Geoffrey sounded as if he were turning the word over and over. "The way
you say it, it sounds insulting. Perhaps dual bloodline would be a more
accurate way to think of it." He leaned back, cradling the wineglass in
both hands. "Has it ever occurred to you that, without that other
bloodline, you wouldn't be the man you are? That you wouldn't have the
intelligence and strength you have?" He waved his glass at Lucivar's
Ebon-gray Jewel. "That you never would have worn those? For all that you
are Eyrien, Lucivar, you are also your father's son." Lucivar froze.
"You know my father?" he asked in a choked voice. "We've been
friends for many years." It was there, in front
of him. All he had to do was ask. It took him two
tries to get the word out. "Who?" "The Prince of
the Darkness," Geoffrey said gently. "The High Lord of Hell. It's
Saetan's bloodline that runs through your veins." Lucivar closed his
eyes. No wonder his paternity had never been registered. Who would have
believed a woman who claimed to be seeded by the High Lord? And if anyone had
believed her, imagine the panic that would have caused. Saetan still walked
the Realms. Mother Night! Had Daemon ever
learned who had sired them? He would have been pleased with this paternal
bloodline. The thought lanced
through him. He locked it away. At least there was
one thing he was still sure of. Maybe. He looked at Geoffrey, afraid of either
answer. "I'm still a bastard." Geoffrey sighed.
"I'm reluctant to pull the rest of the ground out from under you but, no,
you're not. He formally registered you the day after you were born. Here, at
the Keep." He wasn't a
bastard. They . . . "Daemon?" Had he said it out loud? "Registered as
well." Mother Night. They
weren't bastards. He scrambled, clawing for solid ground that kept turning into
quicksand under him. "Doesn't make any difference since no one else
knew." "Have you ever
been encouraged to play stud, Lucivar?" Encouraged, pressured,
imprisoned, punished, drugged, beaten, forced. They'd been able to use him, but
they'd never been able to breed him. He'd never known if the reason was
physical or if, somehow, his own rage had kept him sterile. He'd wondered
sometimes why they'd wanted his seed so badly. Knowing who had sired him and
the potential strength of any offspring he might produce. . . . Yes, they'd
overlook a great deal to have him sire offspring for specific covens, specific
aristo houses with failing bloodlines. He gulped the
yarbarah. Cold, it tasted thick. Shaking and choking, he
wondered if his stomach was going to stay down. A small water glass
and another decanter appeared. "Here," Geoffrey said as he quickly
filled the glass and shoved it into Lucivar's hand. "I believe whiskey is
the proper drink for this kind of shock." The whiskey
cleansed his mouth and burned all the way down. He held out the glass for a
refill. By the time he
drained his fourth glass, he was still shaking, but he also felt fuzzy and
numb. He liked fuzzy and numb. "What did you
do to Lucivar?" Jaenelle asked, dropping the book on the table. "I
thought I was the only one who made him look like that." * "Fuzzy and
numb," Lucivar murmured, resting his head against her. "So I
see," Jaenelle replied, petting him. A soft warmth
surrounded him. That felt nice, too. "Come on,
Lucivar," Jaenelle said. "Let's tuck you into a bed." He didn't want her
to think four paltry glasses of whiskey could put him under the table, so he
stood up. The last things he clearly
remembered seeing before the room began moving in unpredictable ways were
Geoffrey's gentle smile and the understanding in Jaenelle's eyes. 4 / Kaeleer Jaenelle was gone
before he woke the next morning, leaving him to deal with a throbbing head and
the emotional upheaval on his own. When he'd found out she'd left him at the
Keep, he'd come close to hating her, silently accusing her of being cold,
cruel, and unfeeling. He spent the two
days she was gone exploring the Keep and the mountain called Ebon Askavi. He
returned for meals because he was expected to, spoke only when required, and
retreated to his room each evening. The wolves offered silent company. He
petted and brushed them and, finally, asked the question that had bothered him. Yes, Smoke told him
reluctantly, Lucivar had cried. Heart pain. Caught-in-a-trap pain. The Lady had
petted and petted, sung and sung. It had been more
than a dream, then. In one of the
dreamscapes Black Widows spun so well, Jaenelle had met the boy he had been and
had drawn the poison from the soul wound. He had wept for the boy, for the
things he hadn't been allowed to do, for the things he hadn't been allowed to
be. But he didn't weep for the man he'd become. "Ah, Lucivar," she'd
said regretfully as they'd walked through the dreamscape. "I can heal the
scars on your body, but I can't heal the scars of the soul. Not yours, not
mine. You have to learn to live with them. You have to choose to live beyond
them." He couldn't
remember anything else in the dream. Perhaps he wasn't meant to. But because of
it, he didn't weep for the man he'd become. Lucivar and
Jaenelle stood on the wall of one of the Keep's outer courtyards, looking out
over the valley. Jaenelle pointed to
the village below them. "Riada is the largest village in Ebon Rih. Agio is
at the northern end of the valley. Doun is at the southern end. There are also
several landen villages and a number of independent farmsteads, Blood and
landen." She brushed stray hairs from her face. "Outside of Doun,
there's a large stone house. The property's surrounded by a stone wall. You
can't miss it." He waited. "Is
that where we're going?" he finally asked. "I'm going
back to the cabin. You're going to that house." "Why?" She kept her eyes
fixed on the valley. "Your mother lives there." A large,
three-story, stone house. A low stone wall separating two acres of tended land
from the wildflowers and grasses. Vegetable garden, herb garden, flower
gardens", rock garden. In one corner, a stand of trees that whispered,
"forest." A solid place that
should have welcomed. A place that gave no comfort. Conflicting emotions too
familiar, even after all this time. Sweet Darkness,
don't let it be her. Of course, it was
her. And he wondered why she had abandoned him when he was so young he couldn't
remember her and then tolerated his visits as a youth without ever once hinting
that she was his mother. He pushed the
kitchen door wide open but remained outside. Until he crossed the threshold,
she wouldn't realize he was there. How many times had he suggested that she
extend her territorial shield a few feet beyond the stone walls she lived in so
she'd have some warning of an intruder? One time less than she'd rejected the
suggestion. Her back was to the
door as she fussed with something on the counter. He recognized her anyway by
that distinctive white streak in her black hair and the stiff, angry way she
always moved. He stepped into the
kitchen. "Hello, Luthvian." She whirled around,
a long-bladed kitchen knife in her hand. He knew it wasn't personal. She'd
caught the psychic scent of a grown male and had reached automatically for a
knife. She stared at him,
her gold eyes growing wider and wider, filming with tears. "Lucivar,"
she whispered. She took a step toward him. Then another. She made a funny
little sound between a laugh and a sob. "She did it. She actually did
it." She reached for him. Lucivar flicked a
glance at the knife and didn't move toward her. Confusion swiftly
changed to anger and changed back again. He saw the moment she realized she was
pointing a knife at him. Shaking her head,
Luthvian dropped the knife on the kitchen table. Lucivar stepped
farther into the kitchen. Her tear-bright
eyes roamed over him, not like a Healer studying her Sister's Craft but like a
woman who truly cared. She pressed one trembling hand against her mouth and
reached for him with the other. Hopeful, heart
full, he linked his hand with hers. And she changed. As
she always did, had done since the first time the youth she'd tolerated like a
stray-turned-sometimes-pet showed up on her doorstep wearing the traditional
dress of an Eyrien warrior, and he'd learned, painfully, that the Black Widow
Healer he'd thought of as a friend didn't feel the same way about him after she
could no longer call him "boy" and believe it. Now, as she backed
away from him, her eyes filled with wary distrust, he realized for the first
time how young she was. Age and maturity became slippery things for the
long-lived races. There was rapid growth followed by long plateaus. The white
streak in her hair, her Craft skills, her temper and attitude had all helped
him believe she was a mature woman granting him her company, a woman centuries
older than he. And she was centuries older—and had been just old enough to
breed and successfully carry a child to term. "Why do you
despise Eyrien males so much?" he asked quietly. "My father was
one." Sadly, she didn't
have to explain it any better than that. Then he saw her do
what she'd done a hundred times before—subtly shift the way her eyes focused.
It was as if she created a sight shield that vanished his wings and left him
without the one physical attribute that separated Eyriens from Dhemlans and
Hayllians. Swallowing his
anger and a small lump of fear, he pulled out a kitchen chair and straddled it.
"Even if I'd lost my wings, I'd still be an Eyrien warrior." Moving restlessly
around the kitchen, Luthvian picked up the knife and shoved it back in the
knife rack. "If you'd grown up someplace where males learned how to be
decent men instead of brutes—" She wiped her hands on her hips. "But
you grew up in the hunting camps like the rest of them. Yes, even without your
wings, you'd still be an Eyrien warrior. It's too late for you to be anything
else." He heard the
bitterness, the sorrow. He heard the things that were unsaid. "If you felt
that strongly, why didn't you do something?"
He kept his voice neutral. His heart was being bruised to pulp. She looked at him,
emotions flashing through her eyes. Resignation. Anxiety. Fear. She pulled a
chair close to his and sat down. "I had to, Lucivar," she said,
pleading. "Giving you to Prythian was a mistake, but at the time I thought
it was the only way to hide you from—" him. She touched his
hand and then pulled away as if burned. "I wanted to keep you safe. She
promised you would be safe," she added bitterly. Then her voice turned
eager. "But you're here now, and we can be together." She waved her
hand, silencing him before he could speak. "Oh, I know about the
immigration rule, but I've been here long enough to count as a Kaeleer witch.
The work wouldn't be hard, and you'd have plenty of time to be out on the land.
I know you like that." She smiled too brightly. "You wouldn't even
have to live in the house. We could build a small cabin nearby so that you
would have privacy." Privacy for what?
he wondered coldly as the inside kitchen door opened. He felt walls and chains
closing in on him. "What do you
want, Roxie?" Luthvian snapped. Roxie stared at
him, her lips turning up in a pouty smile. "Who are you?" she asked,
eyeing him hungrily. "None of your
business," Luthvian said tightly. "Get back to your lessons. Now." Roxie smiled at
him, her finger tracing the V neckline of her dress. It made his blood burn,
but not the way she imagined. Lucivar's hands
curled into fists. He'd smashed that look off a lot of faces over the
centuries. There was battle-fire in the voice he kept low and controlled.
"Get the slut out of here before I break her neck." Roxie's eyes
widened in shock. Luthvian surged out
of her chair, tossed Roxie out of the kitchen, and slammed the door. Fine tremors ran
through him. "Well, now I know why I need privacy. It would be an extra
selling point for your school, wouldn't it? Your students would have the use of a strong Warlord
Prince. You could assure fretful parents that their daughters would have a safe
Virgin Night. I wouldn't dare provide anything else since the witch I serve has
to be served to her satisfaction." "It wouldn't
be like that," Luthvian insisted, gripping the back of a chair. "You'd
get something out of it, too. Hell's fire, Lucivar, you're a Warlord Prince.
You need sexual relief on a regular basis just to keep your temper in
check." "I've never
needed it before," he snarled, "and I don't need it now. I can keep
my temper in check just fine— when I choose to." "Then you
don't choose to very often!" "No, I don't.
Especially when I'm being forced into a bed." Luthvian smashed
the chair against the table. She bared her teeth. "Forced to. Oh, yes,
it's such an onerous task to give a little pleasure, isn't it? Forced to! You
sound like—" your father. He'd tolerated her
temper before, withstood her tantrums before. He'd tried to be understanding.
He was trying hard now. What he couldn't understand was why a man like the High
Lord had ever wanted to mount and breed such a troubled young woman. "Tell me about
my father, Luthvian." Desperation and a
keening rage flooded the kitchen. "It's past. It's done. He's not part of
our lives." "Tell
me." "He didn't
want us! He didn't love us! He threatened to slit your throat in the
cradle if I didn't do what he wanted." The length of the table stood
between them. She stood there, shaking, hugging herself. So young. So
troubled. And he couldn't help her. They would destroy each other inside of a
week if he tried to stay here with her. She gave him a
wavering smile. "We can be together. You can stay—" "I'm already
in service." He hadn't meant for it to come out so harshly, but it was
kinder than saying he would never serve her. Vulnerability
crystallized into rejection, rejection froze into rage.
"Jaenelle," Luthvian said, her voice dangerously empty. "She has
a gift for wrapping males around her little finger." She braced her hands
on the table. "You want to know about your father? Go ask precious Jaenelle.
She knows him better than I ever did." Lucivar snapped to
his feet, knocking the chair over. "No." Luthvian smiled
with pleased malice. "Be careful how you play with your sire's toys,
little Prince. He just might snip your balls off. Not that it would matter." Never taking his
eyes off her, Lucivar righted the chair and backed away to the outer kitchen
door. Years of training kept him surefooted as he crossed the threshold. One
more step. Two. The door slammed in
his face. A moment later, he
heard dishes smashing on the floor. She knows him better than I ever
did. It was late
afternoon by the time he reached the cabin. He was dirty, hungry, and shaking
from physical and emotional fatigue. He approached
slowly but couldn't bring himself to step onto the porch where Jaenelle sat
reading. She closed the book
and looked at him. Wise eyes. Ancient
eyes. Haunting and haunted eyes. He forced the words
out. "I want to meet my father. Now." She studied him.
When she finally answered, her gentle compassion inflicted pain he had no
defense against. "Are you sure, Lucivar?" No, he wasn't sure!
"Yes, I'm sure." Jaenelle remained
seated. "Then there's something you need to understand before we go." He heard the
warning underneath the gentleness and compassion. "Lucivar, your
father is also my adopted father." Frozen, he stared
at her, finally understanding. He could accept them both or walk away from
both, but he wouldn't be allowed to serve her and battle with a man who already
had a claim on her love. She'd been right when
she'd said there were reasons he might not be able or willing to serve her. The
Keep he could handle. He could deal with Luthvian as well. But the High Lord? There was only one
way to find out. "Let's
go," he said. 5 / Kaeleer Jaenelle stepped
off the landing web. "This is the family seat." Lucivar reluctantly
stepped off the web. A few months ago, he'd walked through the ruins of
SaDiablo Hall in Terreille. Ruins didn't prepare a man for this dark-gray
mountain of a building. Hell's fire, an entire court could live in the place
and not get in each other's way. Then the
significance of her living at the Hall finally hit him, and he turned and
stared at her as if he'd never seen her before. All of those
amusing stories she had told him about her loving, beleaguered papa—she had
been talking about Saetan. The Prince of the Darkness. The High Lord of Hell.
The man who had built the cabin for her, who had helped her rebuild her life.
He couldn't reconcile the conflicting images of the man any better than he could
reconcile the Hall with the manor house he'd imagined. And he would never
reconcile anything by just standing there. "Come on, Cat.
Let's knock on the door." The door opened
before they reached the top step. The large man standing in the doorway had the
stoic, unflappable expression of an upper servant, but he also wore, a Red
Jewel. "Hello,
Beale," Jaenelle said as she breezed through the door. Beale's lips turned
up in the tiniest hint of a smile. "Lady." The smile
disappeared when Lucivar walked in. "Prince," Beale said, bowing the
exact, polite distance. The lazy, arrogant
smile came automatically. "Lord Beale." He put enough bite in his
voice to warn the other man not to tangle with him, but not enough to issue a
challenge. He'd never challenged a servant in his life. On the other hand, he'd
never met a Red-Jeweled Warlord who was a butler by profession. Ignoring the
subtle, stiff-legged displays of dominance, Jaenelle called in the luggage and
dumped it on the floor. "Beale? Would you ask Helene to prepare a suite in
the family wing for Prince Yaslana?" "It would be
my pleasure, Lady." Jaenelle pointed
toward the back of the great hall. "Papa?" "In his
study." Lucivar followed
Jaenelle to the last right-hand door, trying, unsuccessfully, to think of
another reason besides amusement for the sudden gleam in Beale's eyes. Jaenelle tapped on
the door and went in before anyone answered. Lucivar followed close on her
heels and then stumbled as the man standing in front of the blackwood desk
turned around. Daemon. While they stared
at each other, both too startled to respond, Lucivar took in the details that
denied the gut reaction. The dark psychic
scent was similar, yet subtly different. The man before him was an inch or two
shorter than Daemon and more slender in build, but moved with the same feline
grace. The thick black hair was silvered at the temples. His face—lined by
laughter as well as by the weight of burdens—belonged to a man at the end of
his prime or a little beyond. But that face. Masculine. Handsome. The warmer,
rougher model for Daemon's cold, polished beauty. And the final touch—the long,
black-tinted nails and the Black-Jeweled ring. Saetan crossed his
arms, leaned back against the desk, and said mildly, "Witch-child, I'm
going to throttle you." Instinctively,
Lucivar bared his teeth and stepped forward to protect his Queen. Jaenelle's
aggrieved, adolescent wail stopped him cold. "That's the
sixth time in two weeks and I've barely been home!" Anger flooded
Lucivar. How dare the High Lord threaten her! Except his darling
Cat didn't seem the least bit intimidated and Saetan seemed to be fighting hard
to keep a straight face. "Sixth
time?" Saetan said, his deep voice still mild but laced with an
undercurrent of amusement. "Twice from
Prothvar, twice from Uncle Andulvar—" All the blood
drained out of Lucivar's head. Uncle Andulvar? "—once from
Mephis, and now you." Saetan's lips
twitched. "Prothvar always wants to throttle you so that's no surprise,
and you do have a knack for provoking Andulvar, but what did you do to annoy
Mephis?" Jaenelle stuffed
her hands in her trouser pockets. "I don't know," she grumped.
"He said he couldn't discuss it while I was in the room." Saetan's rich, warm
laugh filled the room. When his laughter and Jaenelle's temper were both at a
simmer, he looked knowingly at Lucivar. "And I suppose Lucivar has never
threatened to throttle you, so he wouldn't understand the impulse to express
the desire even when there was no intention of ever carrying it out." "Oh, no,"
Jaenelle replied. "He just threatens to wallop me." Saetan stiffened.
"I beg your pardon?" he asked softly, coldly. Lucivar shifted
back into a fighting stance. Startled, Jaenelle
looked at both of them. "You're going to argue about the word when
you mean the same thing?" "Stay out of
this, Cat," Lucivar snarled, watching his adversary. Snarling back, she
threw a punch at him with enough temper behind it that it could have broken his
jaw if he hadn't dodged it. The tussle that
followed was just turning into fun when Saetan roared, "Enough!" He
glared at them until they separated, then he
rubbed his temples and growled, "How in the name of Hell did the two of
you manage to live together and survive?" Eyeing Jaenelle
warily, Lucivar grinned. "She's harder to pin now." "Don't rub it
in," Jaenelle muttered. Saetan sighed.
"You might have warned me, witch-child." Jaenelle laced her
fingers together. "Well, there really wasn't any way for Lucivar to be
prepared, so I figured if you both were unprepared, you'd start out on even
ground." They stared at her. She gave them her
best unsure-but-game smile. "Witch-child,
go terrify someone else for a while." After Jaenelle
slipped out of the room, they studied one another. "You look a
lot better than the last time I saw you," Saetan said, breaking the
silence, "but you still look ready to keel over." He pushed away from
the desk. "Care for some brandy?" Turning toward the
less formal side of the room, Lucivar settled into a chair designed to
accommodate Eyrien wings and accepted the glass of brandy. "And when was
the last time you saw me?" Saetan sat on the
couch and crossed his legs. He toyed with the brandy glass. "Shortly after
Prothvar brought you to the cabin. If he hadn't been standing guard duty at the
Sleeping Dragons, if he hadn't managed to reach you before—" He stroked
the rim of the glass with a fingertip. "I don't think you realize how
severe the injuries were. The internal damage, the broken bones . . . your
wings." Lucivar sipped his
brandy. No, he hadn't realized. He'd known it was bad, but once he was in the
Khaldharon Run, he'd stopped caring what happened physically. If what Saetan
said was true . . . "So you let a
seventeen-year-old Healer take it on alone," he said, struggling to keep a
tight rein on his rising anger. "You let her do that much healing, knowing
what it would do to her,
and left her without so much as a helper or servant to look after her." Saetan's eyes
filled with anger that was just as tightly leashed. "I was there to take
care of her. I was there all the time she put you back together. I was there to
coax her to eat when she could. I was there to watch the web during the resting
times so she could get a little sleep. And when you finally started rising from
the healing sleep, I held her and fed her spoonfuls of honeyed tea while she
wept from exhaustion and pain because her throat was so raw from singing the
healing web. I left the day before you woke because you had enough to deal with
without having to come to terms with me. How dare you assume—" Saetan
clamped his teeth together. Dangerous, shaky
ground. There might be a great many things he could no longer afford to assume. Lucivar refilled
his glass. "Since there was so much damage, wouldn't it have been better
to split the healing between two Healers?" He kept his voice carefully
neutral. "Luthvian's a temperamental bitch most of the time, but she's a
good Healer." Saetan hesitated.
"She offered. I wouldn't let her because your wings were involved." "She would
have removed them." A small lump of fear settled in Lucivar's stomach. "Jaenelle was
sure she could rebuild them, but it would require a systemic healing—one Healer
singing the web because everything had to be pulled into it. There could be no
diversions, no hesitations, no lack of commitment to the whole. Doing it
Luthvian's way, the two of them could have healed everything but your wings.
Jaenelle's way was all or nothing—either you came out of it whole or you didn't
survive." Lucivar could see
them—two strong-willed women standing on either side of a bed that held his
mangled body. "You decided." Saetan drained his
glass and refilled it. "I decided." "Why? You
threatened to slit my throat in the cradle. Why fight for me now?" "Because
you're my son. But I would have slit your throat." Saetan's
voice was strained. "May the Darkness help me, if she'd cut off your
wings, I would have." Cut off your wings.
Lucivar
felt sick. "Why did you breed her?" Saetan set the
glass down and raked his fingers through his hair. "I didn't mean to. When
I agreed to see her through her Virgin Night, I honestly didn't think I was
still fertile, and she swore that she'd been drinking the brew to prevent
pregnancy, swore it wasn't her fertile time. And she never told me she was
Eyrien." He looked up, his eyes filled with pain. "I didn't know.
Lucivar, I swear by all I am, until I saw the wings, I didn't know. But you're
Eyrien in your soul. Altering your physical appearance would have changed
nothing." Lucivar drained his
glass and wondered if he dared ask. This meeting was bruising Saetan as badly
as it was bruising him—if not worse. But he had come here to ask so that he
could make an honest decision. "Couldn't you have been there sometimes?
Even in secret?" "If you have
some objection to my not being part of your life, take it up with your mother.
That was her choice, not mine." Saetan closed his eyes. His fingers
tightened around his glass. "For reasons I've never been able to explain
rationally to myself, I agreed to try to breed with a Black Widow in order to bring
a strong, dark bloodline back into the long-lived races. Dorothea was the
Hayllian Hourglass's choice but not mine." He hesitated. "Have you
ever met Tersa?" "Yes." "An
extraordinarily gifted witch. Dorothea would never have become the force she is
in Terreille if Tersa had survived her Virgin Night. Tersa was my choice. And
Tersa became pregnant." With Daemon. Had Daemon ever
known, ever guessed? "A couple of
weeks later, she asked me to see a friend through her Virgin Night, a young
Black Widow with strong potential who, if I refused, would end up broken and
shattered. I was still capable of performing the service, and I wouldn't have
refused Tersa anything within reason. Everyone was willing to
accommodate Tersa at that point. No one wanted her
to become distressed enough to miscarry since there would be no second chances. "A few weeks
after I saw Luthvian through her Virgin Night, she told me she was pregnant
with my child. There was an empty house on the estate, about a mile from the
Hall. I insisted she and Tersa live there instead of with Dorothea's court.
Tersa wasn't much older than Luthvian, but she understood a great deal more,
especially about Guardians. She was content with the companionship I offered.
Luthvian was more high-strung and had discovered the pleasure of the bed. She
craved sex. For a while, I could still provide the kind of intimacy she wanted.
By the time I couldn't, she had lost interest. But after she healed from the
birthing, the hunger returned. By then, I could satisfy her in other ways but
not the way she craved. "Between the
fights about raising you in Dhemlan, as she wanted, or raising you in Askavi,
where I believed you needed to be, and my sexual inability, our relationship
became strained to the point that, when she was spoon-fed half-truths about
Guardians, she chose to believe them. "Dorothea
timed her schemes well. With Prythian's help, I lost both of you. Within a day,
I lost both of you." Not Luthvian.
Daemon. A sigh shuddered
out of Saetan. "Lucivar, for what it's worth, I've never regretted your
existence. I've regretted the pain you've endured, but not you. And I'm very
glad you survived." Unable to think of
anything to say, Lucivar nodded. Saetan hesitated.
"Would you tell me something, if you can?" Lucivar knew what
Saetan was going to ask. He wasn't sure what he thought about the man who had
sired him, but for this moment at least, he could look beyond the titles and
the power and see a man asking about one of his children. He closed his eyes,
and said, "He's in the Twisted Kingdom." Saetan lay on the
couch in his study, desperately glad to be alone. Everything has a
price. He just hadn't
expected the price to be so high. Regrets were
useless. And guilt was useless. A Warlord Prince's first duty was to his Queen.
But Daemon . . . Shards of memories
floated through him, pricking his heart. Tersa ripely
pregnant, holding his hand against her belly. Luthvian's constant
circle of anger and sexual hunger. Daemon sitting in
his lap while he read a bedtime story. Lucivar fluttering
around the room, laughing gleefully while just staying out of his reach. Jaenelle turning
his study upside down the first time he tried to show her how to use Craft to
retrieve her shoes. Tersa's madness.
Luthvian's fury. Lucivar lying on
the bed in the cabin, his body torn apart. Daemon, lying on
Cassandra's Altar, his mind so terribly fragile. Jaenelle rising out
of the abyss after two heartbreaking years. Fragments. Like
Daemon's mind. Which explained
why, during the careful searches he had made over the past two years, he hadn't
been able to find this son who was like a mirror. He'd been looking in the
wrong place. A regret slipped
in, as useless as any other. He might be able to
find Daemon, but the one person who could have brought Daemon out of the
Twisted Kingdom without question was Jaenelle. And Jaenelle was the one person
who couldn't know what he intended to do. chapter eleven 1 / Kaeleer Waiting for dinner,
Saetan's stomach tightened another notch. Jaenelle had been
home for a week, helping Lucivar adjust to the family—and helping the family
adjust to Lucivar—when a pointed letter from the Dark Council arrived,
reminding her that she had not finished her visit to Little Terreille. He still didn't
understand Lucivar's cryptic remark, "Knees or bones, Cat," but
Jaenelle had stomped out of the Hall spitting Eyrien curses, and Lucivar had
seemed grimly pleased. That had been three
days ago. She had returned
abruptly that afternoon, snarled at Beale, "Tell Lucivar I used my
knee," and had locked herself in her room. Disturbed, Beale
had informed him of her return and the comment meant for Lucivar, and had added
that the Lady seemed unwell. Jaenelle always
seemed unwell after a visit to Little Terreille. He'd never been able to pry
the reason for that out of her. Nothing she said about the activities she'd
participated in explained the strained, haunted look in her eyes, the weight
loss, the restless nights afterward, or the inability to eat. The only person
besides Beale who saw Jaenelle after she returned was Karla. And Karla,
teary-eyed and dis- tressed, had picked
a fight with the one person she could count on to give her a battle—Lucivar. After enduring a
vicious harangue about males, Lucivar had hauled her out to the lawn, handed
her one of the Eyrien sticks, and let her try to whack him. He'd pushed and
taunted her until her muscles and emotions finally gave out. He'd offered no
explanation, and the fury in his eyes had warned all of them not to ask. The dining room
door opened. Andulvar, Prothvar, and Mephis joined him, the concern in their
eyes needing no words. Karla arrived a
minute later, moving stiffly. Lucivar came in behind her, threw an arm around
her shoulders—which, amazingly, produced no temperamental explosion—and helped
her into a chair. Beale appeared,
looking as strained as Saetan felt, and said, "The Lady says she will be
unable to join you for dinner." Lucivar pulled out
the chair on Saetan's right. "Tell the Lady she's joining us for dinner.
She can come down on her own two feet or over my shoulder. Her choice." Beale's eyes
widened. A low growl of
displeasure came, unexpectedly, from Mephis. The room smelled
dangerous. Wanting to avoid
the confrontation building up between the men in the family, Saetan nodded to
Beale, silently backing Lucivar. Beale hastily
retreated. Lucivar just leaned
against the chair and waited. Jaenelle appeared a
few minutes later, her face drained of color except for the dark smudges
underneath her eyes. Smiling that lazy,
arrogant smile, Lucivar pulled out the chair beside his and waited. Jaenelle swallowed
hard. "I—I'm sorry. I can't.*' She moved fast.
Lucivar moved faster. In stunned silence,
they watched him drag her to her place at the table and dump her in the chair.
She immediately shot upward, smacking into the fist he calmly held above her head.
Dazed, she didn't protest when he pushed her chair up to the table and sat down
beside her. Saetan sat down,
torn between his concern for Jaenelle and his desire to treat Lucivar to the
same kind of affection. Andulvar, Prothvar,
and Mephis took their seats, bristling. If Lucivar noticed the anger being
directed at him, he ignored it. The arrogance of
not acknowledging the displeasure of males of equal or darker rank galled
Saetan, but he held his tongue and his temper. There would be time to unleash
both later. "You're going
to eat," Lucivar said calmly. Jaenelle stared at
the place setting in front of her. "I can't." "Cat, if we
have to dump the soup on the floor so that you can puke into the tureen, then
that's what we'll do. But you're going to eat." Jaenelle snarled at
him. A pale, shaky
footman brought the soup. Lucivar put a ladle
full into her bowl and filled his own halfway. He picked up his spoon and
waited. Her snarl grew
louder as she reluctantly picked up her spoon. After a
narrow-eyed, considering look at Lucivar, Karla asked a question about a Craft
lesson she was working on. Mephis responded,
and the discussion covered the first course. Jaenelle ate one
spoonful of soup. Andulvar shifted in
his seat, rustling his wings. Saetan flicked a
glance at Andulvar, warning him to keep still. He'd caught the scent of
feminine anger. He'd caught Lucivar's tightly focused awareness of Jaenelle and
her rising temper—a temper Lucivar was able to provoke with frightening ease. With each dish
offered in the second course, Lucivar selected food for her, pricked at her,
scraped away her self-control. "Liver?"
Lucivar asked. "Only if it's
yours," she snapped, her eyes glittering queerly. Lucivar smiled
slightly. By the end of the
second course, Jaenelle was an explosion waiting for a spark, and Saetan
couldn't understand the point of taunting her. Until the meat
course. Lucivar slipped a
small piece of prime rib onto her plate and then stacked two large pieces on
his own. Jaenelle stared at
the tender, pink-centered meat for a long moment. Then she picked up her knife
and fork and began to eat with single-minded intensity. When the meat was gone,
she turned to her right and looked at Karla's plate. Karla's face paled
to a ghastly white. When Jaenelle
turned to her left and Saetan got a good look at her eyes, he realized that
Lucivar had turned the meal into a violent, brilliantly choreographed dance
designed to bring the predatory side of Witch to the surface. Finally her
attention fixed on Lucivar's plate. Snarling softly, she licked her lips and
raised her fork. Keeping his
movements slow and deliberate, Lucivar transferred the second piece of prime
rib from his plate to hers. She stabbed the
meat with her fork and bared her teeth at him. Lucivar withdrew
his utensils and hands and calmly resumed his meal while Jaenelle devoured the
meat. By the time they
reached the fruit and cheese course, Jaenelle's attention was entirely focused
on Lucivar and his offerings of food. When he held up the last grape, she
stared at it for a moment, then wrinkled her nose and sat back with a contented
sigh. And the woman-child
Saetan knew and loved returned. For the first time
since the meal began, Lucivar looked at the other men sitting at the table, and
Saetan felt keen sympathy for this son with the battle-weary look in his golden
eyes. After the coffee
was served, Lucivar took a deep breath and turned to Jaenelle. "By the
way, you owe me a piece of jewelry." "What
jewelry?" Jaenelle asked, baffled. "Kaeleer's
equivalent to the Ring of Obedience." She choked on her
coffee. Lucivar thumped her
back until she gave him a teary-eyed glare. He smiled at her. "Will you
tell them, or shall I?" Jaenelle looked at
the men who made up her family. She hunched her shoulders, and said in a small
voice, "In order to fill the immigration requirement, Lucivar's going to
serve me for the next five years." This time Saetan
choked. "And?"
Lucivar prodded. "I'll come up
with something," Jaenelle said testily. "Although why you want to
wear one of those Rings is beyond me." "I did a
little checking while you were gone. Males have to wear a Restraining Ring as
part of the immigration requirements." Jaenelle let out an
exasperated snort. "Lucivar, who's going to be foolish enough to ask you
to prove you're wearing one?" "That Ring is
physical proof that I serve you, and I want it." Jaenelle gave
Saetan one fleeting, pleading look—which he ignored. "All right. I'll come
up with something," she growled, pushing her chair back. "Karla and I
are going to take a walk." Karla, gathering
her wits faster than the men could, moaned to her feet and shuffled after
Jaenelle. Andulvar, Prothvar,
and Mephis swiftly found excuses to leave. Alter the brandy
and yarbarah were brought to the table, Saetan dismissed the footmen, grimly
amused by their strained eagerness to return to the servants' hall. His staff
didn't gossip to outsiders—Beale and Helene saw to that— but only a fool would
think they didn't talk among themselves. Lucivar's arrival had caused quite a
stir. Lucivar in service to their Lady ... If tonight was a
sample of what to expect, it was going to be an interesting—and long—five
years. "You play an
intriguing game," Saetan said quietly as he warmed a glass of yarbarah.
"And a dangerous one." Lucivar shrugged.
"Not so dangerous, as long as I don't push her past surface temper." Saetan studied
Lucivar's carefully neutral expression. "But do you understand who, and
what, lies beneath that surface temper?" Lucivar smiled
tiredly. "I know who she is." He sipped his brandy. "You don't
approve of my serving her, do you?" Saetan rolled his
glass between his hands. "You've been able to do more in three months to
improve her physical and emotional health than I've been able to do in two
years. That galls a little." "You laid a
stronger foundation than you realize." Lucivar grinned. "Besides, a
father's supposed to be strong, supportive, and protective. Older brothers, on
the other hand, are naturally a pain in the ass and are inclined to be
overprotective bullies." Saetan smiled.
"You're an overprotective bully?" "So I'm told
frequently and with great vigor." Saetan's smiled
faded. "Be careful, Lucivar. She has some deep emotional scars you're not
aware of." "I know about
the rape—and about Briarwood. When she's pushed too hard, she talks in her
sleep." Lucivar refilled his glass and met Saetan's cool stare. "I
slept with her. I didn't mount her." Slept with her.
Saetan kept a tight rein on his temper while he sifted through the implications
of that statement and weighed it against the amount of physical contact
Jaenelle allowed Lucivar without retreating into that chilling emotional
blankness that always scared the rest of them. "She didn't object?"
he asked carefully. Lucivar snorted.
"Of course she objected. What woman wouldn't after being hurt that badly?
But she objected more to having her patient sleeping in front of the hearth,
and I objected just as strongly to having the Healer who saved my life sleeping
in front of the hearth. So we reached an agreement. I didn't complain about the
way she hogged the pillows, tangled the covers, sprawled over more than her share of the
bed, made those cute little noises that we don't call snoring no matter what it
sounds like, and growled at everything and everyone until she had her first cup
of coffee. And she didn't complain about the way I hogged the pillows, tangled
the covers, sprawled over more than my share of the bed, made funny noises that
woke her up and stopped the minute she was awake, and tended to be overly
cheerful in the morning. And we both agreed that neither of us wanted the other
for sex." Which, for
Jaenelle, would have made the difference. "Do you pay
much attention to who immigrates to Kaeleer?" Lucivar asked suddenly. "Not
much," Saetan replied cautiously. Lucivar studied his
brandy. "You wouldn't know if a Hayllian named Greer came in, would
you?" The question
chilled him. "Greer is dead." Lucivar fixed his
eyes on the dining room wall. "Being the High Lord of Hell, you could
arrange a meeting, couldn't you?" Why was Lucivar
straining to breathe evenly? "Greer is dead,
not just a citizen of the Dark Realm." Lucivar's jaw
tightened. "Damn." Saetan clenched his
teeth. Sweet Darkness, how was Lucivar involved with Greer? "Why are you
so interested in him?" Lucivar's hands
curled into tight fists. "He was the bastard who raped Jaenelle." Saetan's temper
exploded. The dining room windows shattered. Zigzag cracks raced across the
ceiling. Swearing viciously, he rechanneled the power to strike the drive out
front, turning the gravel into powder. Greer. Another link
between Hekatah and Dorothea. Saetan sank his
nails into the table, tearing through the wood again and again, an unsatisfying
exercise since he wanted flesh beneath his nails. The training was
too deeply ingrained in him. Damn the Darkness, it was too deeply ingrained. He
couldn't kill a witch in cold blood. And if he was going to break the code of
honor he'd lived by all his life, he should have done it more than five years
ago when it might have made a differ- ence, might have
saved Jaenelle. Not now, when she already bore the scars. Not now, when it
wouldn't change anything. Hands clamped on
his wrists. Tightened. Tightened some more. "High
Lord." He should have torn
that bastard apart the first time Greer asked about Jaenelle. Should have
shredded his mind. What was wrong with him? Had he become too tame, too
docile? What was he doing, trying to appease those puny fools in the Dark
Council when they were doing something that hurt his daughter, his Queen? "High
Lord." And who was this
fool who dared lay hands on the Prince of the Darkness, the High Lord of Hell?
No more. No more. "Father." Saetan gulped air,
fought to clear his head. Lucivar. Lucivar was pinning his arms to the table. Someone pounded on
the door. "Saetan! Lucivar!" Jaenelle. Sweet
Darkness, not Jaenelle. He couldn't see her now. "saetan!" "Please,"
he whispered. "Don't let her—" The door shattered. "Get out,
Cat," Lucivar snapped. "What—" "out!" Andulvar's voice.
"Go upstairs, waif. We'll take care of this." Voices arguing,
fading. "Yarbarah?"
Lucivar asked after a long, tense silence. Saetan shuddered,
shook his head. Until he was settled, if he tasted blood, he would want it hot
from the vein. "Brandy." Lucivar pressed a
glass into his hand. Saetan gulped the
brandy. "You should have gotten out of here." Lucivar raised his
glass with an unsteady hand and offered a wobbly grin. "I've had some
experience tangling with the Black. All
in all, you're not too bad. Daemon always scared the shit out of me when he
turned savage." He drained his glass and refilled both of them. "I
hope you didn't redecorate in here recently. You're going to have to do it
again, but it doesn't look like the room's going to fall in on us." "The girls
didn't like the wallpaper anyway." Ten good reasons to hold his temper.
Ten good reasons to unleash it. And always, always, for Blood males like him,
the fine line he had to walk to hold on to the balance between two conflicting
instincts. "The Harpies executed Greer," he said abruptly. "They
have a distinct sensibility when it comes to that sort of thing." Lucivar nodded. Steady. He would
need to be steady for the days ahead. "Lucivar, see if you can persuade
Jaenelle to show you Sceval. You should meet Kaetien and the other
unicorns." Lucivar regarded
him steadily. "Why?" "I have some
business I want to take care of. I'll need to stay at the Keep in Terreille for
a few days, and I'd prefer it if Jaenelle wasn't around to ask questions or
wonder where I was." Lucivar considered
this for a minute. "Do you think you can do it?" Saetan sighed
wearily. "I won't know until I try." 2 / Terreille Saetan carefully
secured his Black-Jeweled ring to the center of the large tangled web. It had
taken two days of searching through Geoffrey's Hourglass archives to find the
answer. It had taken two more to construct the web. He'd given himself two
nerve-fraying days more to rest and slowly gather his strength. Draca had said
nothing when he'd asked for a guest room and workroom at the Terreille Keep,
but the workroom had been supplied with a frame large enough to hold the
tangled web. Geoffrey had said nothing about the re- quested books, but
he had added a couple of books Saetan wouldn't have thought of. Saetan took a deep
breath. It was time. Normally a Black
Widow needed physical contact to guide someone out of the Twisted Kingdom. But
sometimes blood-ties could cross boundaries otherwise impossible to cross, and
no one had a stronger tie to Daemon than he did. The tie of father to son;
more, the bond of that night at Cassandra's Altar. And the Blood shall
sing to the Blood. Pricking his
finger, Saetan placed a drop of blood on the four anchor threads that held the
web to its wooden frame. The blood flowed down the top threads, and up the
bottom threads. Just as the drops reached his ring, Saetan lightly touched the
Black Jewel, smearing it with blood. The web glowed.
Saetan sang the spell that opened the dreamscape that would lead him to the one
he sought. A tortured
landscape, full of blood and shattered crystal chalices. Taking another deep
breath, Saetan focused his eyes on the Black-Jeweled ring and began the inward
journey into madness. *Daemon.* He raised his head. The words circled,
waiting for him. The edges of the tiny island crumbled a little more. * Daemon.* He knew that voice.
You are my instrument. *Daemon!* He looked up.
Flattened himself against the pulpy ground. A hand hovered over
him, reached for him. A light-brown hand with long, black-tinted nails. A wrist
appeared. Part of a forearm. Straining to reach him. He knew that voice.
He knew that hand. He hated them. *Daemon, reach for
me. I can show you the road back.* Words lie. Blood
doesn't. The hand shook with
the effort to reach him. *Daemon, let me
help you. Please.* Inches separated
them. All he had to do was raise his hand and he could leave this island. His fingers
twitched. *Daemon, trust me.
I can help you.* Blood. So much
blood. A sea of it. He would drown in it. Because he'd trusted that voice once
and he'd done something . . . he'd done . . . *liar!* he screamed. Til never trust you!* *Daemon.* An
anguished plea. *never!* The hand began to
fade. Fear swamped him.
He didn't want to be alone in this sea of blood with the words circling,
waiting to slice into him again and again. He wanted to grab the hand and hold
tight, wanted whatever lies might ease this pain for a little while. But he owed someone
this pain because he'd done something . . . Butchering whore. That voice, that
hand had tricked him into hurting someone. But, sweet Darkness, how he wanted
to trust, wanted to hold on. *Daemon.* A whisper
of sound. The hand faded,
withdrew. He waited. The words circled
and circled. The island crumbled a little more. He waited. The hand
didn't return. He pressed himself
against the pulpy ground and wept in relief. Saetan sank to his
knees. The threads of the tangled web were blackened, crumbling. He caught his
ring as it fell from the center of the web and slipped it on his finger. So close. A hand
span at most. A moment of trust. That's all it would have taken to begin the
journey out of that pain and madness. That's all it would
have taken. Stretching out on
the cold stone floor, Saetan pillowed his head on his arms and wept bitterly. 3 / Kaeleer Saetan looked at
Lucivar and shook his head. "Well,"
Lucivar said, his voice tight, "you tried." After a minute he added,
"You're wanted in the kitchen." "In the
kitchen? Why?" Saetan asked as Lucivar herded him toward Mrs. Beale's
undisputed territory. Lucivar smiled and
dropped a friendly hand on Saetan's shoulder. The gesture filled
him with foreboding. "How was your trip?" "Traveling
with Cat is an experience." "Do I really
want to know about this?" "No,"
Lucivar said cheerfully, "but you're going to anyway." Jaenelle sat
cross-legged on the kitchen floor. A brown-and-white Sceltie puppy tumbled
about in front of her. Her lap was full of a large, white . . . kitten? "Hello,
Papa," Jaenelle said meekly. *Papa High Lord,*
said the puppy. When Saetan didn't answer, the puppy looked at Jaenelle. *Papa
High Lord?* "Kindred."
Saetan cleared his throat. His voice went back to a deep baritone. "The
Scelties are kindred?" "Not all of
them," Jaenelle said defensively. "About the
same ratio of Blood to landen as other species," Lucivar said, grinning.
"You're taking this a lot better than Khardeen did. He sat down in the
middle of the road and became hysterical. We had to drag him over to the side
before he got run over by a cart." A muffled chuckle-snort
came from the direction of the worktable where Mrs. Beale was busily chopping
up some meat. "And with that
one little explanation, the humans suddenly realized why some of the Scelties
matured so late and had a longer life span," Lucivar added with annoying
cheerfulness. "After Ladvarian made it clear that Cat belonged to
him—" *Mine!* said the
puppy. The kitten lifted a
large, white, furry paw and squashed the puppy. *Ours!* said the
puppy, wriggling out from beneath the paw. "—we fixed a
strong sedative for the Warlord who had just discovered that his bitch was also
a Priestess." "Mother
Night." Saetan switched to a Red spear thread. *Why does a male Sceltie
have a name with an Eyrien feminine ending?* *That's what he
said his name is. Who am I to argue?* "After that," Lucivar
continued, "Khary dragged us to Tuathal to see Lady Duana, who had a few
pointed things to say about not being told there were kindred in her
Territory." Yes, he was sure
the Queen of Scelt would have had quite a few things to say—and would have a
few more to say to him. Jaenelle hid her
face in the kitten's fur. Lucivar, damn his
soul, seemed to be enjoying this now that he could dump it into someone else's
lap. Since Jaenelle
wasn't jumping into the conversation, Lucivar continued the tale. "In the
invigorating discussion that followed, it came out that there are also two
breeds of horses who are kindred." Saetan swayed.
Lucivar propped him up. The Scelts were
noted horsemen. Khary's and Morgh-ann's families especially were passionate
about horses. "Imagine how
surprised people were when they discovered their horses could talk back to
them," Lucivar said. Saetan knelt beside
Jaenelle. At least if he fainted now he wouldn't fall so far. "And our
feline Brother?" Jaenelle's fingers
tightened in the kitten's fur. Her eyes held a dark, dangerous look.
"Kaelas is Arcerian. He's an orphan. His mother was killed by
hunters." Kaelas. In the Old
Tongue, the word meant "white death." It usually referred to a kind
of snowstorm that came with little warning—swift, violent, and deadly. Saetan switched to
a spear thread again. *I suppose no one named him, either.* *Nope,* Lucivar
replied. Saetan didn't like
the sober caution in Lucivar's tone. He reached out to pet the kitten. Kaelas took a swipe
at him. "Hey!"
Jaenelle said sharply. "Don't swat the High Lord." Kaelas snarled,
displaying an impressive set of baby teeth. The claws weren't anything to shrug
off either. "Here you are,
sweeties," Mrs. Beale cooed, setting two bowls on the kitchen floor.
"Some meat and warm milk." Saetan eyed his
cook. This was the same woman who always cornered him whenever the wolf pups
chased the bunnies through her garden? Then he looked at the bowl of chopped
meat and frowned. "Isn't that the cold roast you were going to serve for
lunch?" Mrs. Beale glared
at him. Lucivar prudently stepped behind him. Abandoning the
kitchen to Mrs. Beale and her charges, Saetan headed for his suite. Lucivar
went with him. "The puppy's
cute," Saetan said. If that was the best he could do, he definitely needed
to rest. "Don't let
puppy cute fool you," Lucivar said quietly. "He's a Warlord, and
there's a shrewd intelligence inside that furry little head. Combine that with
a large Warlord Prince predator and you've got a partnership that needs to be
handled with care." Saetan stopped at
the door of his suite. "Lucivar, just how big do Arcerian cats get?" Lucivar grinned.
"Let's just say you ought to start putting strengthening spells on the
furniture now." "Mother
Night," Saetan muttered, stumbling to his bed. The paperwork on his desk
could wait. He didn't need to look for trouble. He'd just started
to doze off when he felt eyes staring at him. Rolling over, Saetan blinked at
Ladvarian and Kaelas. Someone—he snorted—had already taught Ladvarian to air
walk. True, the puppy wobbled, but he was, after all, a Puppy-Groaning,
Saetan rolled back over, hoping they would go away. Two bodies landed
on the bed. Well, he didn't have to worry about rolling over on the Sceltie. He wasn't
going to roll anywhere with Kaelas pressed against his back—except, perhaps,
onto the floor. And where was
Jaenelle? The Lady, he was
told, was taking a bath. They wanted a nap. Since Papa High Lord was taking a
nap, they would stay with him. With grim
determination, Saetan closed his eyes. He didn't need to
look for trouble. It had just pounced on him. chapter twelve 1 / Kaeleer Carrying a glass
globe and a small glass bowl, both cobalt blue, Tersa walked a few feet into
her backyard, her bare feet sinking into ankle-deep snow. The full moon played
hide-and-seek among the clouds, much as the vision had eluded her throughout
the day. She had lived within visions for so many centuries, she understood
that this one needed to be given a physical shape before revealing itself. Letting her body be
the dreamscape's instrument, she used Craft to sail the globe and bowl through
the air. When they reached the center of the lawn, they settled quietly into
the snow. She took a step
toward them, then looked down. Her nightgown brushed the snow, disturbing it.
That wouldn't do. Pulling it off, she tossed it near the cottage's back door
and walked toward the globe and bowl. She stopped. Yes. This was the right
place to begin. One long stride to
keep the snow pristine between her shuffled footsteps from the cottage and the
footsteps that would guide the vision. Placing one foot carefully in front of
the other, heel to toe, she waited. There was something else, something more. Using Craft to
sharpen a fingernail, she cut the instep of each foot deep enough for the blood
to run freely. Then she walked the vision's pattern. When it brought her back
to her first footstep, she leaped to reach the snow disturbed by shuffled
footsteps. As she turned to
see the pattern, the journey maid Black Widow who was staying with her for a
few weeks called out, "Tersa? What are you doing outside at this time of
night?" Snarling, Tersa
whirled back to face the young witch. The journey maid
studied her face for a moment. Fetching the discarded nightgown, she tore it
into strips, wrapped Tersa's feet to absorb the blood, then moved aside. Urgency pushed
Tersa up the stairs to her bedroom. Opening the curtains, she looked down at
the yard and the lines she had drawn in the snow with her blood. Two sides of a triangle,
strong and connected. The father and the brother. The third side, the father's
mirror, was separated from the other two and the middle was worn away. If it
broke fully, that side would never be strong enough again to complete the
triangle. Moonlight and
shadows filled the yard. The cobalt globe and bowl that rested in the center of
the triangle became sapphire eyes. "Yes,"
Tersa whispered. "The threads are now in place. It's time." Receiving
Jaenelle's silent permission, Saetan entered her sitting room. He glanced at
the dark bedroom where Kaelas and Ladvarian were awake and anxious. Which meant
Lucivar would be appearing soon. In the five months since he'd begun serving
her, Lucivar had become extraordinarily sensitive to Jaenelle's moods. Saetan sat down on
the hassock in front of the overstuffed chair where Jaenelle was curled up.
"Bad dream?" he asked. She'd had quite a few restless nights and bad
dreams in the past few weeks. "A
dream," she agreed. She hesitated for a moment. "I was standing in front
of a cloudy crystal door. I couldn't see what was behind it, wasn't sure I wanted
to see. But someone kept trying to hand me a gold key, and I knew that if I
took it, the door would open and then I would have to know what was
hidden behind it." "Did you take
the key?" He kept his voice soft and soothing while his heart began to
pound in his chest. "I woke up
before I touched it." She smiled wearily. This was the first
time she remembered one of those dreams upon waking. He had a good idea what
memories were hidden behind that crystal door. Which meant they needed to talk
about her past soon. But not tonight. "Would you like a brew to help you
sleep?" "No, thank
you. I'll be all right." He kissed her
forehead and left the room. . Lucivar waited for
him in the corridor. "Problem?" Lucivar asked. "Perhaps."
Saetan took a deep breath, let it out slowly. "Let's go down to the study.
There's something we need to discuss." 2 / Kaeleer "Cat!"
Lucivar rushed into the great hall. He didn't know what had set her off, but
after talking with Saetan last night, he wasn't about to let her go anywhere by
herself. Fortunately, Beale
was equally reluctant to let the Lady rush out the door without telling someone
her destination. Caught between
them, Jaenelle unleashed her frustration with enough force to make all the
windows rattle. "Damn you both! I have to go." "Fine."
Lucivar approached her slowly, holding his hands up in a placating gesture.
"I'm going with you. Where are we going?" Jaenelle raked her
fingers through her hair. "Halaway. Sylvia just sent a message.
Something's wrong with Tersa." Lucivar exchanged a
look with Beale. The butler nodded. Saetan and Mephis would be back at any
moment from their meeting with Lady Zhara, the Queen of Amdarh, Dhemlan's
capital—and Beale would remain in the great hall until they arrived. "Let me
go!" Jaenelle wailed. Thank the Darkness,
it didn't occur to her to use force against them. She could easily eliminate
what amounted to token resistance. "In a
minute," Lucivar said, swallowing hard when her eyes turned
stormy. "You can't go out in your
socks. There's snow on the ground." Jaenelle swore.
Lucivar called in her winter boots and handed them to her while a breathless
footman brought her winter coat and the belted, wool cape with wing slits that
served as a coat for him. A minute later,
they were flying toward Tersa's cottage. The journey maid
Black Widow who was staying with Tersa flung the door open as soon as they
landed. "In the bedroom," she said in a worried voice. "Lady Sylvia
is with her." Jaenelle raced up
to the bedroom with Lucivar right behind her. Seeing them, Sylvia
sagged against the dresser, the relief in her face overshadowed by stark
concern. Lucivar put his arm around her, uneasy about the way she clung to him. Jaenelle circled
the bed to face Tersa, who was frantically packing a small trunk. Scattered
among the clothing strewn on the bed were books, candles, and a few things
Lucivar recognized as tools only a Black Widow would own. "Tersa,"
Jaenelle said in a quiet, commanding voice. Tersa shook her
head. "I have to find him. It's time now." "Who do you
have to find?" "The boy. My
son. Daemon." Lucivar's heart
clogged his throat as he watched Jaenelle pale. "Daemon."
Jaenelle shuddered. "The gold key." "I have to
find him." Tersa's voice rang with frustration and fear. "If the pain
doesn't end soon, it will destroy him." Jaenelle gave no
sign of having heard or understood the words. "Daemon," she
whispered. "How could I have forgotten Daemon?" "I must go
back to Terreille. I must find him." "No,"
Jaenelle said in her midnight voice. "I'll find him." Tersa stopped her
restless movements. "Yes," she said slowly, as if trying hard to
remember something. "He would trust you. He would follow you out of the
Twisted Kingdom." Jaenelle closed her
eyes. Still holding
Sylvia, Lucivar braced himself against the wall. Hell's fire, why was the room
slowly spinning? When Jaenelle
opened her eyes, Lucivar stared, unable to look away. He'd never seen her eyes
look like that. He hoped he'd never again see her eyes look like that. Jaenelle
swept out of the room. Leaving Sylvia to
manage on her own, Lucivar raced after Jaenelle, who was striding toward the
landing web at the edge of the village. "Cat, the
Hall's in the other direction." When she didn't
answer him, he tried to grab her arm. The shield around her was so cold it
burned his hand. She passed the
landing web and kept walking. He fell into step beside her, not sure what to
say—not sure what he dared say. "Stubborn,
snarly male," she muttered as tears filled her eyes. "I told you
the chalice needed time to heal. I told you to go someplace safe. Why
didn't you listen to me? Couldn't you obey just once!' She stopped
walking. Lucivar watched her
grief slowly transform into rage as she turned in the direction of the Hall. "Saetan,"
she said in a malevolent whisper. "You were there that night. You . .
." Lucivar didn't try
to keep up with her when she ran back to the Hall. Instead, he sent a warning
to Beale on a Red spear thread. Beale, in turn, informed him that the High Lord
had just arrived. He hoped his father
was prepared for this fight. 3 / Kaeleer He felt her coming. Too nervous to sit,
Saetan leaned against the front of his blackwood desk, his hands locked on the
surface in a vise grip. He'd had two years
to prepare for this, had spent countless hours trying to find the right phrases
to explain the brutality that had almost destroyed her. But, somehow, he had
never found the right time to tell her. Even after last night, when he
realized the memories were trying to surface, he had delayed talking to her. Now the time had
come. And he still wasn't prepared. He'd arrived home
to find Beale fretting in the great hall, waiting to convey Lucivar's warning:
"She remembers Daemon—and she's furious." He felt her enter
the Hall and hoped he could now find a way to help her face those memories in
the daylight instead of in her dreams. His study door blew
off the hinges and shattered when it hit the opposite wall. Dark power ripped
through the room, breaking the tables and tearing the couch and chairs apart. Fear hammered at
him. But he also noted that she didn't harm the irreplaceable paintings and
sculpture. Then she stepped
into the room, and nothing could have prepared him for the cold rage focused
directly at him. "Damn
you." Her midnight voice sounded calm. It sounded deadly. She meant it. If
the malevolence and loathing in her eyes was any indication of the depth of her
rage, then he was truly damned. "You heartless
bastard." His mind chattered
frantically. He couldn't make a sound. He desperately hoped that her feelings
for him would balance her fury—and knew they wouldn't, not with Daemon added to
the balance. She walked toward
him, flexing her fingers, drawing part of his attention to the dagger-sharp
nails he now had reason to fear. "You used him.
He was a friend, and you used him." Saetan gritted his
teeth. "There was no choice." "There was a
choice." She slashed open the chair in front of his desk. "there was a choice!" His rising temper
pushed the fear aside. "To lose you," he said roughly. "To stand
back and let your body die and lose you. 1 didn't consider that a
choice, Lady. Neither did Daemon." "You wouldn't
have lost me if the body had died. I would have
eventually put the crystal chalice back together and—" "You're Witch,
and Witch doesn't become cildru dyathe. We would have lost you.
Every part of you. He knew that." That stopped her
for a moment. "I gave him
all the strength I had. He went too deep into the abyss trying to reach you.
When I tried to draw him back up, he fought me and the link between us
snapped." "He shattered
his crystal chalice," Jaenelle said in a hollow voice. "He shattered
his mind. I put it back together, but it was so terribly fragile. When he rose
out of the abyss, anything could have damaged him. A harsh word would have been
enough at that point." "I know,"
Saetan said cautiously. "I felt him." The cold rage
filled her eyes again. "But you left him there, didn't you, Saetan?"
she said too softly. "Briarwood's uncles had arrived at the Altar, and you
left a defenseless man to face them." "He was
supposed to go through the Gate," Saetan replied hotly. "I don't know
why he didn't." "Of course you
know." Her voice became a sepulchral croon. "We both know. If a
timing spell wasn't put on the candles to snuff them out and close the Gate,
then someone had to stay behind to close it. Naturally it was the Warlord
Prince who was expected to stay." "He may have
had other reasons to stay," Saetan said carefully. "Perhaps,"
she replied with equal care. "But that doesn't explain why he's in the
Twisted Kingdom, does it, High Lord?" She took a step closer to him.
"That doesn't explain why you left him there." "I didn't know
he was in the Twisted Kingdom until—" Saetan clamped his teeth to hold the
words back. "Until Lucivar
came to Kaeleer," Jaenelle finished for him. She waved a hand dismissively
before he could speak. "Lucivar was in the salt mines of Pruul. I know
there was nothing he could do. But you." Saetan spaced out
the words. "Getting you back was the first requirement.
I gave my strength to that task. Daemon would have understood that, would have
demanded it." "I came back
two years ago, and there's nothing draining your strength now." Pain and
betrayal filled her eyes. "But you didn't even try to reach him, did
you?" "Yes, I tried!
damn you, I tried!" He sagged against the
desk. "Stop acting like a petty little bitch. He may be your friend, but
he's also my son. Do you really think I wouldn't try to help him?"
The bitter failure filled him again. "I was so close, witch-child. So
close. But he was just out of reach. And he didn't trust me. If he would have
tried a little, I would have had him. I could have shown him the way out of the
Twisted Kingdom. But he didn't trust me." The silence
stretched. "I'm going to
get him back," Jaenelle said quietly. Saetan straightened
up. "You can't go back to Terreille." "Don't tell me
what I can or can't do," Jaenelle snarled. "Listen to me,
Jaenelle," he said urgently. "You can't go back to Terreille. As soon
as she realized you were there, Dorothea would do everything she could to
contain you or destroy you. And you're still not of age. Your Chaillot
relatives could try to regain custody." "I'll take
that chance. I'm not leaving him to suffer." She turned to leave the room. Saetan took a deep
breath and let it out slowly. "Since I'm his father, I can reach him
without needing physical contact." "But he
doesn't trust you." "I can help
you, Jaenelle." She turned back to
look at him, and he saw a stranger. "I don't want
your help, High Lord," she said quietly. Then she walked
away from him, and he knew she was doing a great deal more than simply walking
out of a room. Everything has a
price. Lucivar found her
in the gardens a couple of hours later" sitting on a stone bench with her
hands pressed between her knees hard enough to bruise. Straddling the bench, he sat as close as he
could without touching her. "Cat?" he said softly, afraid that even
sound would shatter her. "Talk to me. Please." "I_" She
shuddered. "You
remember." "I
remember." She let out a laugh full of knife-sharp edges. "I remember
all of it. Marjane, Dannie, Rose. Briarwood. Greer. All of it." She
glanced at him. "You've known about Briarwood. And Greer." Lucivar brushed a
lock of hair away from his face. Maybe he should get it cut short, the way
Eyrien warriors usually wore it. "Sometimes when you have bad dreams you
talk in your sleep." "So you've
both known. And said nothing." "What could we
have said, Cat?" Lucivar asked slowly. "If we had forced someone else
to remember something that emotionally scarring, you would have thrown a fit—as
well as a few pieces of furniture." Jaenelle's lips
curved in a ghost of a smile. "True." Her smile faded. "Do you
know the worst thing about it? I forgot him. Daemon was a friend, and I forgot
him. That Winsol, before I was ... he gave me a silver bracelet. I don't know
what happened to it. I had a picture of him. I don't know what happened to that
either. And then he gave everything he had to help me, and when it was done,
everyone walked away from him as if he didn't matter." "If you had
remembered the rape when you first came back, would you have stayed? Or would
you have fled from your body again?" "I don't
know." "Then if forgetting
Daemon was the price that had to be paid in order to keep those memories at bay
until you were strong enough to face them. ... He would say it was a fair
price." "It's very
easy to make statements about what Daemon would say since he's not here to deny
them, isn't it?" Tears filled her eyes. "You're
forgetting something, little witch," Lucivar said sharply. "He's
my brother, and he's a Warlord Prince. I've known him longer and far better
than you." Jaenelle shifted on
the bench. "I don't blame you for what happened to him. The High
Lord—" "If you're
going to demand that the High Lord shoulder the blame for Daemon being in the
Twisted Kingdom, then you're going to have to shovel some of that blame onto me
as well." She twisted around
to face him, her eyes chilly. Lucivar took a deep
breath. "He came to get me out of Pruul. He wanted me to go with him. And
I refused to go because I thought he had killed you, that he was the one who
had raped you." "Daemon?" Lucivar swore
viciously. "Sometimes you can be incredibly naive. You have no idea what
Daemon is capable of doing when he goes cold." "You really
believed that?" He braced bis head
in his hands. "There was so much blood, so much pain. I couldn't get past
the grief to think clearly enough to doubt what I'd been told. And when I
accused him, he didn't deny it." Jaenelle looked
thoughtful. "He seduced me. Well, seduced Witch. When we were in the
abyss." "He
what?" Lucivar asked with deadly calm. "Don't get
snarly," Jaenelle snapped. "It was a trick to make me heal the body.
He didn't really want me. Her. He didn't ..." Her voice trailed away. She
waited a minute before continuing. "He said he'd been waiting for Witch
all his life. That he'd been born to be her lover. But then he didn't want to
be her lover." "Hell's fire,
Cat," Lucivar exploded. "You were a twelve-year-old who had recently
been raped. What did you expect him to do?" "I wasn't
twelve in the abyss." Lucivar narrowed
his eyes, wondering what she meant by that. "He lied to
me," she said in a small voice. "No, he
didn't. He meant exactly what he said. If you had been eighteen and had offered
him the Consort's ring, you would have
found that out quick enough." Lucivar stared at the blurry garden. He
cleared his throat. "Saetan loves you, Cat. And you love him. He did what
he had to do to save his Queen. He did what any Warlord Prince would do. If you
can't forgive him, how will you ever be able to forgive me?" "Oh,
Lucivar." Sobbing, Jaenelle threw her arms around him. Lucivar held her,
petted her, took aching comfort from the way she held him tight. His silent
tears wet her hair. His tears were for her, whose soul wounds had been
reopened; for himself, because he may have lost something precious so soon
after it was found; for Saetan, who may have lost even more; and for Daemon.
Most of all, for Daemon. It was almost
twilight when Jaenelle gently pulled away from him. "There's someone I
need to talk to. I'll be back later." Worried, Lucivar
studied her slumped shoulders and pale face. "Where—" Caution warred
with instinct. He floundered. Jaenelle's lips
held a shadow of an understanding smile. "I'm not going anywhere
dangerous. I'll still be in Kaeleer. And no, Prince Yaslana, this isn't risky.
I'm just going to see a friend." He let her go,
unable to do anything else. Saetan stared at
nothing, holding the pain at bay, holding the memories at bay. If he released
his hold and they flooded in ... he wasn't sure he would survive them, wasn't
sure he would even try. "Saetan?"
Jaenelle hovered near the open study doorway. "Lady."
Protocol. The courtesies given and granted when a Warlord Prince addressed a
Queen of equal or darker rank. He'd lost the privilege of addressing her any
other way, of being anything more. When she entered
the room, he walked around the desk. He couldn't sit while she was standing,
and he couldn't offer her a seat since the rest of the furniture in his study
had been destroyed and he hadn't allowed Beale to clear up the mess. Jaenelle approached
hesitantly, her lower lip caught between her teeth, her hands twining
restlessly. She didn't look at him. "I talked to
Lorn." Her voice quivered. She blinked rapidly. "He agreed with you
that I shouldn't go to Terreille—except the Keep. We decided that I would
create a shadow of myself that can interact with people so that I can search
for Daemon while my body remains safe at the Keep. I'll only be able to search
three days out of every month because of the physical drain the shadow will
place on me, but I know someone I think will help me look for him." "You must do
what you think best," he said carefully. She looked at him,
her beautiful, ancient, haunted eyes full of tears. "S-Saetan?" Still so young for
all her strength and wisdom. He opened his arms,
opened his heart. She clung to him, trembling
violently. She was the most
painful, most glorious dance of his life. "Saetan,
I—" He pressed a finger
against her lips. "No, witch-child," he said with gentle regret.
"Forgiveness doesn't work that way. You may want to forgive me, but you
can't do it yet. Forgiving someone can take weeks, months, years. Sometimes it
takes a lifetime. Until Daemon is whole again, all we can do is try to be kind
to one another, and understanding, and take each day as it comes." He held
her close, savoring the feeling, not knowing when, or if, he'd ever hold her
like this again. "Come along, witch-child. It's almost dawn. You need to
rest now." He led her to her
bedroom but didn't enter. Safe in his own room, he felt the loneliness already
pressing down on him. He curled up on his
bed, unable to stop the tears he'd held back throughout the long, terrible
night. It would take time. Weeks, months, maybe years. He knew it would take
time. But, please, sweet
Darkness, please don't let it take a lifetime. 4 / Terreille Surreal walked down
the neglected street toward the market square, hoping her icy expression would
offset her vulnerable physical state. She shouldn't have used that witch's brew
to suppress last month's moon time, but the Hayllian guards Kartane SaDiablo had
sent after her had been breathing down her neck then and she hadn't felt safe
enough to risk being defenseless during the days when her body couldn't
tolerate the use of her power beyond basic Craft. Damn all Blood
males to the bowels of Hell. When a witch's body made her vulnerable for a few
days, it also made every Blood male a potential enemy. And right now she had
enough enemies to worry about. Well, she'd pick up
a few things at the market and then hole up in her rooms with a couple of thick
novels and wait it out. Stifled, frightened
cries came from the alley up ahead. Calling in a
long-bladed knife, Surreal slipped to the edge of the alley and peeked around
the corner. Four large, surly,
Hayllian men. And one girl who was barely more than a child. Two of the men
stood back, watching, as one of their comrades held the girl and the other's
hands yanked her clothes aside. Damn, damn, damn.
It was a trap. There was no other reason for Hayllians to be in this part of
the Realm, especially in this part of a dying city. She should just slip back
to her rooms. If she was careful, they might not find her. There would be other
Hayllians waiting around the places where she might purchase a ticket for a Web
Coach, so that was out. And riding the Winds without the protection of a Coach
might not be suicidal right now, but it would feel damn close. But there was that
girl. If she didn't intervene, that child was going to end up under those four
brutes. Even if someone "rescued" her afterward, she'd be passed from
man to man until the constant use or the brutality of one of them killed her. Taking a deep
breath, Surreal rushed into the alley. An upward slash
opened one man from armpit to collarbone. She swung her arm, just missing the
girl's face, and managed to get in a shallow slash across the other's chest
while she tried to pull the girl away. Then the other two
men joined the fight. Diving under a fist
that would have pulped one side of her head, Surreal rolled, sprang up, took
two running steps and, because no one tried to stop her from going deeper into
the alley, spun around. A dead end behind
her, and the Hayllians blocking the only way out. Surreal looked at
the girl, wanting to express her regret. Smiling greedily as
one of the unwounded men dropped a small bag of coins into her hands, the girl
pulled her clothes together and hurried out of the alley. Mercenary little
bitch. Surreal tried hard
to remember the other girls she'd helped over the past five years, but
remembering them didn't diminish the overwhelming sense of betrayal. Well,
she'd come full circle. She'd come up from living in stinking alleys. Now she'd
die in one, because she wasn't about to let Kartane SaDiablo truss her up and
hand her over as a present to the High Priestess of Hayll. The men stepped
forward, smiling viciously. "Let her
go." The quiet, eerie,
midnight voice came from behind her. Surreal watched the
men, watched surprise, uneasiness, and fear harden into a look that always
meant pain for a woman. "Let her
go," the voice said again. "Go to
Hell," the largest Hayllian said, stepping forward. A mist rose up
behind the men, forming a wall across the alley. "Just slit the
bitch's throat and be done with it," the man with the shoulder wound said. "Can't have
any fun and games with the half-breed, so the other will have to learn some
manners," the largest man said. Thick mist suddenly
filled the alley. Eyes, like burning red gems, appeared, and something let out
a wet-sounding snarl. Surreal screamed
breathlessly as a hand clamped on her left arm. "Come with
me," said that terrifyingly familiar midnight voice. The mist swirled,
too thick to see the person guiding her through it as easily as if it were
clear water. More snarls. Then
high-pitched, desperate screams. "W-what—•"
Surreal stammered. "Hell
Hounds." To the right of
her, something hit the ground with a wet plop. Surreal tried hard
to swallow, tried hard not to breathe. The next step took
them out of the mist and back to the welcome sight of the neglected street. "Are you
staying around here?" the voice asked. Surreal finally
looked at her companion and felt a stab of disappointment immediately followed
by a sense of relief. The woman was her height, and the body in the
form-fitting black jumpsuit, though slender, definitely didn't belong to the
child she remembered. But the long hair was golden, and the eyes were hidden
behind dark glasses. Surreal tried to
pull away. "I'm grateful you got my ass out of that alley, but my mother
told me not to tell strangers where I live." "We're not
strangers, and I'm sure that's not all Titian told you." Surreal tried again
to pull away. The hand on her arm clamped down harder. Finally realizing she
still held a weapon in her other hand, Surreal swung the knife, bringing it
down hard on the woman's wrist. The knife went
through as if there was nothing there and vanished. "What are
you?" Surreal gasped. "An illusion
that's called a shadow." "Who are
you?" "Briarwood is
the pretty poison. There is no cure for Briarwood." The woman smiled
coldly. "Does that answer your question?" Surreal studied the
woman, trying to find some trace of the child she
remembered. After a minute, she said, "You really are Jaenelle, aren't
you? Or some part of her?" Jaenelle smiled,
but there was no humor in it. "I really am." A pause. Then, "We
need to talk, Surreal. Privately." Oh, yes, they
needed to talk. "I have to go to the market first." The hand with the
dagger-sharp, black-tinted nails tightened for a moment before releasing her.
"All right." Surreal hesitated.
Snarls and crunching noises came out of the mist behind them. "Don't you
have to finish the kill?" "I don't think
that'll be a problem," Jaenelle said dryly. "Piles of Hound shit
aren't much of a threat to anyone." Surreal paled. Jaenelle's lips
tightened. "I apologize," she said after a minute. "We all have
facets to our personalities. This has brought out the nastier ones in mine. No
one will enter the alley and nothing will leave. The Harpies will arrive soon
and take care of things." Surreal led the way
to the market square, where she bought folded breads filled with chicken and
vegetables from one vendor, small beef pies from another, and fresh fruit from
a third. "I'll make you
a healing brew," Jaenelle said when they finally returned to Surreal's
rooms. Still wondering why
Jaenelle had sought her out, Surreal nodded before retreating into the bathroom
to get cleaned up. When she returned, there was a covered plate on the small
kitchen table and a steaming cup filled with a witch's brew. Settling into a
chair, Surreal sipped the brew and felt the pain in her abdomen gradually dull.
"How did you find me?" she asked. For the first time,
there was amusement in Jaenelle's smile. "Well, sugar, since you're the
only Gray Jewel in the entire Realm of Terreille, you're not that hard to
find." "I didn't know
someone could be traced that way." "Whoever is
hunting you can't use that method. It’ requires wearing a Jewel equal or darker
than yours." "Why did you
find me?" Surreal asked quietly. "I need your
help. I want to find Daemon." Surreal stared at
the cup. "Whatever he did at Cassandra's Altar that night was done to help
you. Hasn't he suffered enough?" "Too
much." There was sorrow
and regret in Jaenelle's voice. The eyes would have told her more. "Do you
have to wear those damn dark glasses?" Surreal asked sharply. Jaenelle hesitated.
"You might find my eyes disturbing." "I'll take the
chance." Jaenelle raised the
glasses. Those eyes belonged
to someone who had experienced the most twisted nightmares of the soul and had
survived. Surreal swallowed
hard. "I see what you mean." Jaenelle replaced
the glasses. "I can bring him out of the Twisted Kingdom, but I need to
make the link through his body." If only Jaenelle
had come a few months ago. "I don't know
where he is," Surreal said. "But you can
look for him. I can stay in this form only three days out of the month. He's
running out of time, Surreal. If he isn't shown the road back soon, there won't
be anything left of him." Surreal closed her
eyes. Shit. Jaenelle poured the
rest of the brew into Surreal's cup. "Even a Gray-Jeweled witch's moontime
shouldn't give her this much pain." Surreal shifted.
Winced. "I suppressed last month's time." She wrapped her hands
around the cup. "Daemon lived with me for a little while. Until a few
months ago." "What happened
a few months ago?" "Kartane
SaDiablo happened," Surreal said viciously. Then she smiled. "Your
spell or web or whatever it was you spun around Briarwood's uncles did a good
job on him. You wouldn't even recognize the bastard." She paused.
"Robert Benedict is dead, by the way." "How
unfortunate," Jaenelle murmured, her voice dripping yenom. "And dear
Dr. Carvay?" "Alive, more
or less. Not for much longer from what I've heard." "Tell me about
Kartane . . . and Daemon." "Last spring,
Daemon showed up at the flat where I was living. Our paths have crossed a few
times since—" Surreal faltered. "Since the
night at Cassandra's Altar." "Yes. He's
like Tersa used to be. Show up, stay a couple of days, and vanish again. This
time he stayed. Then Kartane showed up." Surreal drained her cup.
"Apparently he's been hunting for Daemon for some time, but, unlike
Dorothea, he seems to have a better idea of where to look. He started demanding
that Daemon help him get free of this terrible spell someone had put on him. As
if he'd never done anything to deserve it. When it became apparent that Daemon
was lost in the Twisted Kingdom and, therefore, useless, Kartane looked at
me—and noticed my ears. At the same moment he realized I was Titian's child—and
his—Daemon exploded and threw him out. "I guess he
figured that bringing Sadi to Dorothea wouldn't buy him enough help, but
bringing Dorothea his only possible offspring would be a solid bargaining chip.
And a female offspring who could continue the bloodline would provide strong
incentive—even if she was a half-breed. "Daemon
insisted that we leave immediately because Kartane would return after dark with
guards. And he did. "Before Daemon
and I caught the Wind and headed out, we had agreed on a city in another
Territory. He was right behind me, riding close. And then he wasn't there
anymore. I haven't seen him since." "And you've
been running since then." "Yeah."
She felt so tired. She wanted to lose herself in a book, in sleep. Too much of
a risk now. The rest of the Hayllian guards would start wondering about those
four men, would start looking soon. "Eat your
food, Surreal." Surreal bit into
the folded bread and finally wondered why she hadn't tested that brew—and
wondered why "she didn't care. Jaenelle checked
the bedroom, then studied the worn sofa in the living
area. "Do you want to tuck up in bed or curl up here?" "Can't,"
Surreal mumbled, annoyed because she was going to cry. "Yes, you
can." Taking comforters and pillows from the bedroom, Jaenelle turned the
sofa into an inviting nest. "I can stay two more days. No one will disturb
you while I'm here." __ "I'll help
you search," Surreal said, snuggling into the sofa. "I know."
Jaenelle smiled dryly. "You're Titian's daughter. You wouldn't do anything
else." "Don't know if
I like being that predictable," Surreal grumbled. Jaenelle made
another cup of the healing brew, gave Surreal first choice of two new novels,
and settled into a chair. Surreal drank her
brew, read the first page of the novel twice, and gave up. Looking at Jaenelle,
questions buzzed inside her head. She didn't want to
hear the answers to any of them. For now, it was
enough that, once they found Daemon, Jaenelle would bring him out of the
Twisted Kingdom. For now, it was
enough to feel safe. PART IV chapter thirteen 1 / Kaeleer Ccopring is the
season of romance," Hekatah said, watching her companion. "And she's
eighteen now. Old enough to enjoy a husband." "True."
Lord Jorval traced little circles on the scarred table. "But selecting the
right husband is important." "All he needs
to be is young, handsome, and virile— and capable of obeying orders,"
Hekatah snapped. "The husband will merely be the sexual bait that will
lure her away from that monster. Or do you want to live under the High Lord's
thumb, once his 'daughter' sets up her court and begins her reign?" Jorval looked
stubborn. "A husband could be much more than sexual bait. A mature man
could guide his Queen wife, help her to make the right decisions, keep
unhealthy influences away from her." Frustrated to the
point of screaming, Hekatah sat back and curled her hands around the wooden
arms of the chair so that she wouldn't reach across the table and rip half that
fool's face off. Hell's fire, she
missed Greer. He had understood subtlety. He had understood the sensible
precaution of using intermediaries whenever possible to avoid being in the
direct line of fire. As a member of the Dark Council, Jorval was extremely
useful in keeping the Council's dislike and distrust of Saetan quietly
simmering. But he lusted for Jaenelle Angelline and entertained fantasies of
nightly bouts of masterful
sex which made the pale bitch pliant and submissive to his every whim, in and
out of the bed. Which was fine, but the fool couldn't seem to see past the
sweaty sheets to consider what might be waiting to have a little chat with him. She was fairly sure
that Saetan would grit his teeth and endure an unwelcome male his Queen was
besotted with. He was too well trained and too committed to the old ways of the Blood to do
otherwise. But the Eyrien half-breed----- He wouldn't think
twice about tearing his Lady out of her lover's arms—or tearing off her lover's
arms—and keeping her isolated until she was clearheaded again. And she doubted
either of them could be convinced that Jaenelle was panting and moaning for
someone who looked like Lord Jorval. "He must be
young," Hekatah insisted. "A pretty boy with enough experience
between the sheets to be convincing, and charming enough for her family to
believe, however doubtfully, that she's wildly in love." Jorval sulked. Tightening her hold
on her temper a little more, Hekatah altered her voice to sound hesitant.
"There are reasons for caution, Jorval. Perhaps you remember a colleague
of mine." She curled her hands until they looked like twisted claws. Jorval abandoned
his sulk. "I remember him. He was most helpful. I'd hoped he would
return." When Hekatah said nothing, he took an unsteady breath. "What
happened to him?" "The High Lord
happened to him," Hekatah replied. "He made the mistake of drawing
attention to himself. No one has seen him since." "I see." Yes, finally, he was
beginning to see. Hekatah leaned
forward and stroked Jorval’s hand. "Sometimes the duties and
responsibilities of power require sacrifices, Lord Jorval." When he didn't
protest, she hid a triumphant smile. "Now, if you were to arrange a
marriage for Jaenelle Angelline with the son of a man you felt
comfortable working with—a handsome, controllable son—" "How would
that help me?" Jorval demanded. Hekatah stifled her
irritation. "The father would advise the son on the policies and changes
that should be implemented in Kaeleer—changes that, at Jaenelle's insistence,
would be accepted. A great many decisions are made during pillow talk, as I'm sure
you know." "And how would
that help me?" Jorval demanded again. "Just as the
son follows the advice of the father, so the father follows the advice of his
friend—who just happens to be the only source for the tonic that keeps the Lady
so hungry for the son's attentions that she'll agree to anything." "Ah."
Jorval stroked his chin. "Aahhh." "And if, for
some reason, the High Lord or some other member of the family"—the flicker
of fear in Jorval's eyes told her he'd already had a close brush with Lucivar
Yaslana's temper—"should react badly, well, finding another hot, handsome
boy would be easy enough, but finding strong, intelligent men to guide the
Realm ..." Hekatah spread her hands and shrugged. Jorval considered
her words for several minutes. Hekatah waited patiently. As much as he might
want the hot sexual fantasy, Jorval wanted power—or the illusion of power— much
more. "Lady
Angelline will be coming to Little Terreille in two weeks. And I do have a ...
friend . . . with a suitable offspring. However, getting Lady Angelline to
agree to the marriage . . ." Hekatah called in a
small bottle and set it on the table. "Lady Angelline is well-known for
her compassion and her healing abilities. If, by some terrible accident, a
child were injured, I'm sure she could be prevailed upon to do the healing. If
the injuries were life threatening, the power expended for a full healing would
leave her physically and mentally exhausted. Then, if someone she trusted were
to offer her a relaxing glass of wine, she would probably be too tired to test
it. The wedding would, regrettably, have to be a small, quiet affair that would take place
shortly afterward. Between the fatigue and this brew mixed with the wine, she
would be compliant anything to say what she was told to say and sign what she
was told to sign. "The young
couple would stay at the wedding feast for a short time before retreating to
their room to consummate the marriage." Jorval's nostrils
flared. "I see." Hekatah called in a
second bottle. "The proper dose of this aphrodisiac, slipped into her wine
during the wedding toast, will make her hungry for her new husband."
Jorval licked his lips. "The next
morning, the second dose must be given. This is very important because her
hunger must be strong enough to override the High Lord's desire for an
interview with her husband. By the time she's ready to release the boy from his
conjugal duties, the High Lord won't be able to deny or object to the
attachment without looking like a tyrant or a jealous fool." Hekatah paused,
not pleased with the way Jorval was eyeing those bottles. "And the wise
man guiding this affair will never be suspected—unless he calls attention to
himself." With visible
effort, Jorval put his fantasies aside. He carefully vanished the bottles.
"I'll be in touch." "There's no
need," Hekatah said a little too quickly. "Knowing I could help is
enough. I'll let you know where, and when, to pick up the next supply of the
aphrodisiac." Jorval bowed and left. Hekatah sat back,
exhausted. Jorval was ignorant of, or chose to ignore, the common courtesies.
He'd brought no refreshment and had offered none. Probably thought he was too
important. And he was, damn him. Right now he was too important to her plans
for her to insist on the amenities. However, once the little bitch was
sufficiently cut off from Saetan, she would be able to eliminate Jorval. Two weeks. That
would give her enough time to complete the rest of her plan and set the trap
that would, with luck, get rid of a half-breed Eyrien Warlord Prince as well. 2 / Kaeleer Something felt
wrong. Lucivar set the
armload of wood into the box by the kitchen hearth. Very wrong. Straightening up,
he made a sweeping psychic probe of the area, using Luthvian's house as the
center point. Nothing. But the
feeling didn't go away. Preoccupied with
the nagging uneasiness, he didn't move when Roxie entered the kitchen, didn't
really notice the light in her eyes or the way her walk changed as she came
toward him. He'd spent the past
two days doing chores for Luthvian while dodging Roxie's amorous advances. Two
days was about all he and Luthvian could manage together, and they only managed
that because she was busy with her students most of the day, and he left right
after dinner to spend the night in a mountain clearing. "You're so
strong," Roxie said, running her hands over his chest. Not again. Not again. Normally he
wouldn't have allowed a woman to touch him like that. Normally he would have
considered that tone of voice an invitation to an intimate introduction to his
fist. So why was he
afraid? Why were his nerves buzzing? Sever it this time. Break the link
for good. No. Can't. Won't be able to reach him if. . . Roxie's arms wound
around Lucivar's neck. She rubbed her breasts against his chest. "I
haven't had a Warlord Prince yet." Where was the fear
coming from? You can't have this body. This body
is promised to him. Roxie pressed
against him. She playfully nipped his neck. He set his hands on her hips,
holding her still while he concentrated on finding the source of that
wasp-angry buzzing. No. Not again. It was coming from
the Ring of Honor Jaenelle had given him. The buzzing, the fear, the cold rage
building under the fear. Those
weren't his feelings washing through him, but hers. Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be merciful. Hers. "I see you've
changed your tune," Luthvian said tartly as she entered the kitchen. Cold, cold rage. If
it wasn't banked quickly . . . "I have to
go," Lucivar said absently. He felt the pull of arms around his neck and
automatically shoved the body away from him. Luthvian started
swearing. Ignoring her, he
turned toward the door and wondered for a moment why Roxie was lying in a heap
on the kitchen floor. "You have to
service me!" Roxie shouted, pushing herself into a sitting position.
"You got me aroused. You have to service me." Spinning around,
Lucivar snapped a leg off a kitchen chair and tossed it into Roxie's lap.
"Use that." He headed out the door. 7 won't allow
this. I will not submit to this. "Lucivar!" Snarling, he tried
to shake off Luthvian's hand. "I have to go. Cat's in trouble." Luthvian's hand
tightened. "You're sure, aren't you? You sense her well enough that you're
sure." "Yes!" He
didn't want to hit her. He didn't want to hurt her. But if she didn't let him
go ... The hand on his arm
trembled. "You'll send word to me? You'll let me know if ... if she needs
help?" Lucivar gave
Luthvian a hard, steady look. She might be jealous of the way the men in the
family were drawn to Jaenelle, but she cared. He kissed her cheek roughly.
"I'll send word." Luthvian stepped
back. "You spent all those years training to be a warrior, so go make
yourself useful." No. Lucivar sped along
the Ebon-gray Web, squeezing out all the speed he could, knowing it was already
too late. I won't let you. Whatever happened,
he'd take care of her afterward. Sweet Darkness, please let there be an
afterward. He pushed harder. No feelings from
the Ring. No buzzing. Nothing at all except . . . Noooooo! . . . the rage. Mother
Night, the rage! Lucivar thrust his
way through the sick-faced crowd, homing in on the spot where Jaenelle's
unleashed power was concentrated. A middle-aged Warlord stood on one side of
the hallway, babbling at a grim-looking Mephis. The aftertaste of power swirled
behind a door on the opposite side. Lucivar swung
toward the door. "Lucivar,
no!" Ignoring Mephis's
command, Lucivar snapped the Gray lock his demon-dead elder brother had placed
on the door. "Lucivar,
don't go in there!" Lucivar threw the
door open, stepped inside the room, and froze. In front of him, a
finger lay on the carpet, its gold ring partially melted into the flesh, the
Jewel shattered to a fine powder. It was the
largest—and the only identifiable piece—of what must have been a full-grown
man. The rest was splattered all over the room. The buzzing in his
head warned him to take a normal breath before he passed out. If he took a
normal breath while standing in this room, he'd heave for a week. But there was
something wrong about the room, and he wasn't leaving until he figured it out. When he did,
Lucivar's temper rose to the killing edge. One male body. One
demolished bed. The rest of the furniture, although ruined by bone fragments
and blood, was untouched. Lucivar backed out
of the room and turned toward the man who had been babbling at Mephis.
"What did you do to her?" he asked too calmly. "To her!' The
Warlord pointed a shaking hand toward the room.
"Look what that bitch did to my son. She's mad. Mad! She—" Roaring an Eyrien
war cry, Lucivar slammed the Warlord against the wall. "what did you do to her?" The Warlord
squealed. No one tried to help him. "Lucivar."
Mephis held up a handful of papers. "It appears Jaenelle got married this
afternoon to Lord—" Lucivar snarled.
"She wouldn't marry willingly without the family present." He bared
his teeth at the Warlord. "Would she?" "T-they were
in Hove," the Warlord stammered. "A whirlwind r-romance. She didn't
want you to know until it was done." "Someone
didn't," Lucivar agreed. Smiling, he called in the Eyrien war blade and
held it up where the Warlord could see it. "Do you want your face?"
he asked mildly. "Lucivar,"
Mephis warned. "Stay out of
this, Mephis," Lucivar snapped, his barely restrained fury freezing
everyone in the hallway. Think. She'd been
afraid, and very little frightened Jaenelle. She'd been afraid, but also angry
enough to consider breaking the link between spirit and body, determined enough
to abandon the husk rather than submit. Think. If this was Terreille . . . "What did you
give her?" When the Warlord didn't answer, Lucivar set the edge of the war
blade against the man's cheek. The skin sliced cleanly. The blood ran. "A m-mild
brew. To calm her down. She was afraid. Afraid of all of them. Especially
y-you." A stupid thing to
say to a man holding a weapon large enough and sharp enough to cut through
bone. They had drugged
her. Something strong enough to scramble her wits while still leaving her
capable of signing the marriage contract. That still didn't explain that room. "Afterward,"
Lucivar crooned. "What did you give her to prepare her for the marriage
bed?" When the Warlord just stared at him, he shifted the war blade, cut a
little deeper this time. "Where are the bottles?" Panting, the
Warlord waved a hand toward a nearby door. Mephis went into the
room, then returned with two small bottles. Lucivar vanished
the war blade, took one bottle, and nicked the top off. Probed the drops in the
bottom. If he'd been given a drink with this in it, he wouldn't have touched
it. Under normal circumstances, Jaenelle wouldn't have either. He vanished that
bottle, took the other one that was still half filled with a dark powder, and
swore viciously. He knew—how well he knew!—what a large dose of safframate would
do to someone of his build and weight. He could imagine the agony it would
produce in Jaenelle. He held up the
bottle. "You gave her this? Then you're responsible for what's in that
room." The Warlord shook
his head violently. "It's harmless. Harmless! Added to a glass of wine,
it's just a variety of the Night of Fire brew. Always use a Night of Fire brew
on the wedding night." Lucivar bared his
teeth in a smile. "Since it's harmless, you won't mind drinking the other
dose. Mephis, get him a glass of wine." Sweat popped out on
the Warlord's forehead. Mephis disappeared
for a minute, then returned with the wine. After pouring
almost all of the dark powder into the wine, Lucivar handed the bottle to
Mephis and took the wineglass. His other hand closed around the Warlord's
throat. "Now, you can drink this, or I can tear your throat out. Your
choice." "W-want a
hearing before the Dark Council," the Warlord whimpered. "That's
certainly within your rights," Mephis agreed quietly. He looked at
Lucivar. "Are you going to tear his throat out or shall I?" Lucivar laughed
maliciously. "Wouldn't do him much good to go to the Council then, would
it?" His fingers dug into the Warlord's throat. "D-drink." "I knew you'd
be reasonable," Lucivar crooned. He loosened his hold enough to let the
Warlord swallow the wine. "Now." He
threw the Warlord into the room where Mephis had found the bottles. "In
order to give the Dark Council an accurate accounting, I think you should enjoy
the same experience you intended for Lady Angelline." After sealing the
room with an Ebon-gray shield and adding a timing spell, he turned to a man
hovering nearby. "The shield will vanish in twenty-four hours." This time he didn't
have to shove his way through the crowd. They pressed against the walls to let
him pass. Mephis caught up
with him before he got out of the manor house. Probing the area, he walked into
the nearest empty room-—someone's study. He found it grimly appropriate, even
if it wasn't Saetan's. Mephis locked the
door. "That was quite a show you put on." "The show's
just started." Lucivar prowled the room. "I didn't see you trying to
stop me." "We can't
afford to be publicly divided. Besides, there wasn't any point in trying to
stop you. You outrank me, and I doubt you'd let brotherly feelings get in your
way." "You got that
right." Mephis swore.
"Do you realize the trouble we're going to have with the Dark Council over
this? We're not above the Law, Lucivar." Lucivar stopped in
front of Mephis. "You play by your rules, and I'll play be mine." "She signed a
marriage contract." "Not
willingly." "You don't
know that. And twenty witnesses say otherwise." "I wear her
Ring. I can feel her, Mephis." Lucivar's voice shook. "She was
ready to break the link rather than submit to being mounted." Mephis said nothing
for a full minute. "Jaenelle has problems with physical intimacy. You know
that." Lucivar slammed his
fist into the door. "Damn you! Are you so blind or have your balls dried
up so much you'll submit to anything rather than have someone bleat about the
SaDiablo family misusing their power? Well, I'm not blind and there's nothing
wrong with my balls. She's my Queen—mine!—and
rules or not, Laws or not, Dark Council or not, if someone makes her suffer, I
will pay them back in kind." They stared at each
other, Lucivar breathing hard, Mephis unmoving. Finally, Mephis
slumped against the door. "We can't go through this again, Lucivar. We
can't go through the fear of losing her again." "Where is
she?" "Father took
her to the Keep)—with strict orders for the rest of the family to stay
away." Lucivar pushed
Mephis aside. "Well, we all know how well I follow orders, don't we?" 3 / Kaeleer Saetan looked like
a man who had barely survived a battlefield. Which wasn't far
from the truth, Lucivar thought as he quietly closed the door of Jaenelle's
sitting room at the Keep. "My
instructions were explicit, Lucivar." The voice had no
strength. The face looked gray and strained. Lucivar pointed
casually to the Birthright Red Jewels Saetan wore. "You're not going to be
able to toss me out wearing those." Saetan didn't call
in the Black. Lucivar guessed,
correctly, that getting Jaenelle to the Keep in her present physical and
emotional condition had drained the Black. Saetan limped to a
chair, swearing softly. He tried to lift a decanter of yarbarah from the side
table. His hand shook violently. Crossing the room,
Lucivar took the decanter, filled a glass, and warmed the blood wine. "Do
you need fresh blood?" he asked quietly. Saetan stared at
him coldly. Even after all
these centuries, Luthvian's accusations were still deep
wounds barely scabbed over. Guardians needed fresh blood from time to time to
maintain their strength. At first, Lucivar had tried to understand Saetan's
anger at being offered blood hot from the vein, tried not to feel insulted that
the High Lord would accept that gift from anyone but him. Now he felt annoyed
that someone else's words still hung between them. He wasn't a child. If the
son willingly offered the gift, why couldn't the father graciously accept it? Saetan looked away.
"Thank you, but no." Lucivar pressed the
wineglass into Saetan's hand. "Drink this." "I want you
away from here, Lucivar." Lucivar poured a
large glass of brandy for himself, booted a footstool over to Saetan's chair,
and sat down. "When I walk away from here, I'm taking her with me." "You
can't," Saetan snapped. "She's . . ." He raked his fingers
through his hair. "I don't think she's sane." "Not
surprising since they dosed her with safframate." Saetan glared at
him. "Don't be an ass. Safframate doesn't do that to a
person." "How would you
know? You've never been dosed with it." Lucivar struggled to keep the
bitterness out of his voice. This wasn't the time to worry old hurts. "I've used safframate." Lucivar narrowed
his eyes and studied his father. "Explain." Saetan drained his
glass. "Safframate is a sexual stimulant that's used to prolong
stamina, prolong one's ability to give pleasure. The seeds are the size of a
snapdragon seed. You add one or two crushed seeds to a glass of wine." "One or two
seeds." Lucivar snorted. "High Lord, in Terreille they crush it into
a powder and use it by the spoonful." "That's
madness! If you gave someone that much—" Saetan stared at the closed door
that led into Jaenelle's , bedroom. "Exactly,"
Lucivar said softly. "Pleasure very quickly becomes pain. The body becomes
so stimulated, so sensitive that contact with anything hurts. The sex drive
obliterates everything else,
but that much safframate also blocks the ability to achieve orgasm so
there's no relief, just driving need and sensitivity that's constantly
increased by the stimulation." "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered, slumping in his chair. "But if, for
whatever reason, a person doesn't submit to being used until the drug wears off
... well, the encounter can turn violent." Saetan blinked back
tears. "You were used like that, weren't you?" "Yes. But not
often. Most witches didn't think riding my cock was worth having my temper in
the bed with it. And most of the ones who tried didn't walk away intact if they
walked away at all. I had my own definition of violent passion." "And
Daemon?" "He had his
own way of dealing with it." Lucivar shuddered. "They didn't call him
the Sadist for nothing." Saetan reached for
the yarbarah. His hand still shook, but not as badly as before. "What do
you suggest we do for Jaenelle?" "She doesn't
deserve to endure this alone, and she'll never agree to sex for whatever small
relief it might give her. So that leaves violence." Lucivar drained his
brandy glass. "I'm taking her into Askavi. I'll keep us away from the
villages. That way, if anything goes wrong, no one else will get caught in the
backlash." Saetan lowered his
glass. "What about you?" "I promised
myself I'd take care of her. That's what I'm going to do." Not giving himself
any more time to think, Lucivar set his glass on the table and crossed the
room. He paused at the door, not sure how to approach a witch strong enough to
tear his mind apart with a thought. Then he shrugged and opened the door,
trusting instinct. The bedroom felt
heavy with the growing psychic storm. He stepped into the room and braced
himself. Jaenelle paced
frantically, her hands gripping her upper arms tight enough to bruise. She
glanced at him and bared her teeth. Her eyes
held revulsion and no recognition. "Get out." Relief swept through
him. Every second she resisted the desire to attack a male increased his
chances of surviving the next few days. "Pack a
bag," Lucivar said. "Casual clothes. A warm jacket for evenings.
Walking boots." "I'm not going
anywhere," Jaenelle snarled. "We're going
hunting." "No. Get
out." Lucivar braced his
hands on his hips. "You can pack a bag or not, but we're going hunting.
Now." "I don't want
to go anywhere with you." He heard the
desperation and fear in her voice. Desperation because she didn't want to leave
the safety of this room. Fear because he was pushing her and, cornered, she
might strike back and hurt him. It gave him hope. "You can leave
this room on your own two feet or over my shoulder. Your choice, Cat." She grabbed a
pillow and shredded it, swearing viciously in several languages. When his only
response was to step toward her, she scrambled away from him, putting the bed
between them. He wondered if she
saw the irony of it. "You're
running out of time, Cat," he said softly. She grabbed another
pillow and threw it at him. "Bastard!" "Prick,"
he corrected. He started around the bed. She ran for the
dressing room door. He got there ahead
of her, his spread wings making him look huge. She backed away
from him. Saetan stepped into
the bedroom. "Go with him, witch-child." Trapped between
father and brother, she stood there, shaking. "We'll get
away from everyone," Lucivar coaxed. "Just the two of us. Lots of
fresh air and open ground." The thoughts
flashed through her eyes, over her face. Open ground. Room to maneuver. Room to
run. Open ground, where she
wouldn't be trapped in a room with all this maleness pulling at her, choking
her. "You won't
touch me." Not a question or a demand. A plea. "I won't touch
you," Lucivar promised. Jaenelle's shoulders
slumped. "All right. I'll pack." He folded his wings
and stepped aside so that she could slip into the dressing room. The defeat in
her voice made him want to weep. Saetan joined him.
"Be careful, Lucivar," he said quietly. Lucivar nodded. He
already felt tired. "It'll be better in the open, out on the land." "Experience?" "Yeah. We'll
stop at the cabin first to pick up the sleeping bags and other gear. Ask Smoke
to join us. I think she'll be able to tolerate him. And if anything goes wrong,
he can send word." Saetan didn't need
to ask what could go wrong. They both knew what a Black-Jeweled Black Widow
Queen could do to a man. Saetan ran his
hands over Lucivar's shoulders. He kissed his son's cheek. "May the
Darkness embrace you," he said hoarsely, turning away. Lucivar pulled
Saetan into a hard hug. "Be careful,
Lucivar. I don't want anything to happen to you now that you're finally here.
And I don't want you with me in Hell." Lucivar leaned back
and smiled his lazy, arrogant smile. "I promise to stay out of trouble,
Father." Saetan snorted.
"You mean it as much now as you did when you were little," he said
dryly. "Maybe even
less." Left alone while
Jaenelle finished packing, Lucivar wondered if he was doing the right thing. He
already mourned the game they would hunt, the animals who would die so
savagely. If the four-legged bloodletting wasn't enough, she would turn on him.
He expected her to. When she did, Saetan wouldn't find his son waiting for him
in the Dark Realm. There wouldn't be anything left of him to wait. 4 / Kaeleer "The Dark
Council is quite distressed over the whole matter." Lord Magstrom shifted
uneasily in his chair. Saetan held his
temper through sheer force of will. The man sitting on the other side of his
blackwood desk had done nothing to deserve his rage. "The Council isn't
alone in its distress." "Yes, of
course. But for Lady Angelline to . . ." Magstrom faltered. "Among the
Blood, rape is punishable by execution. At least it is in the rest of
Kaeleer," Saetan said too softly. "It's punishable
by execution in Little Terreille as well," Magstrom replied stiffly. "Then the
little bastard got what he deserved." "But. . . they
were newly married," Magstrom protested. "Even if that
were true, which I doubt despite the damn signatures, a marriage contract
doesn't excuse rape. Drugging a woman so that she's incapable of refusing
doesn't mean she's agreed to anything. I'd say Jaenelle expressed her refusal
quite eloquently, wouldn't you?" Saetan steepled his fingers and leaned
back in his chair. "I've analyzed the two 'harmless substances' Jaenelle
was given. Being a Black Widow, I have the training to reproduce them. If you
choose to insist they had nothing to do with Jaenelle's behavior, why don't I
make up another batch? We can test them on your granddaughter. She's Jaenelle's
age." Clutching the arms
of the chair, Lord Magstrom said nothing. Saetan rounded the
desk and poured two glasses of brandy. Handing one to Lord Magstrom, he rested
his hip on the corner of his desk. "Relax. I wouldn't do that to a child.
Besides," he added quietly, "I may lose two of my children within the
next few days. I wouldn't wish that on another man." "Two?" Saetan looked away
from the concern and sympathy in Magstrom's eyes. "The first brew they
gave Jaenelle inhibits will. She would have said what she'd been told to say,
done what she'd been told to do. Unfortunately, that particular brew also has
the side effect of magnifying emotional distress. A large dose of safframate
and a forced sexual encounter were just
the kind of stimulants that would have pushed her to the killing edge. And
she'll remain on the killing edge until the drugs totally wear off." Magstrom sipped his
brandy. "Will she recover?" "I don't know.
If the Darkness is merciful, she will." Saetan clenched his teeth.
"Lucivar took her to Askavi to spend some time with the land, away from
people." "Does he know
about these violent tendencies?" "He
knows." Magstrom hesitated.
"You don't expect him to return, do you?" "No. Neither
does he. And I don't know what that will do to her." "I like
him," Magstrom said. "He has a rough kind of charm." "Yes, he
does." Saetan drained his glass, fighting not to give in to grief before
there was a need to. He tightened his control. "No matter what the
outcome, Jaenelle will no longer visit Little Terreille without a full escort
of my choosing." Magstrom pushed
himself out of the chair and carefully set his glass on the desk. "I think
that's for the best. I hope Prince Yaslana will be among them." Saetan held on
until Lord Magstrom left the Hall. Then he threw the brandy glasses against the
wall. It didn't make him feel better. The broken glass reminded him too much of
a shattered crystal chalice and two sons who had paid dearly because he was
their father. He sank to his
knees. He'd already wept for one son. He wouldn't grieve for the other. Not
yet. He wouldn't grieve for that foolish, arrogant Eyrien prick, that charming,
temperamental pain in the ass. Ah, Lucivar. 5 / Kaeleer "Damn it, Cat,
I told you to wait." Lucivar threw an Ebon-gray shield across the game
trail, half-wincing in anticipation of her running into it face first. She
stopped inches away from the shield and spun Lucivar leaned
against a tree, finding a little comfort in the rhythmic whack whack whack coming
from the clearing. At least destroying the abandoned shack with a sledgehammer
gave Jaenelle an outlet for sexual rage and burning energy. Even more
important, it was an outlet that would keep her in one place for a little
while. around, her glazed
eyes searching for a spot in the thick
I undergrowth that she could push her way through. "Stay away
from me," she panted. Lucivar held up the
waterskin. "You ripped up your arm I on the thorns back there. Let me pour
some water over I the cuts to clean them." Looking down at her
bare arm, she seemed surprised at the
blood flowing freely from half a dozen deep scratches. Lucivar gritted his
teeth and waited. She'd stripped down to a sleeveless undershirt that offered
her skin no protection in rough country, but right now sharp pain didn't hurt
as much as the constant rub of cloth against oversensitive skin. "Come on,
Cat," he coaxed. "Just stick your arm out so that I can pour some
water over it." She cautiously held
out her arm, her body angled away from him. Stepping only as close as
necessary, he poured water over the scratches, washing away the blood and, he
hoped, most of the dirt. "Have a sip of
water," he said, offering the waterskin. If he could coax her into taking
a drink, maybe he could coax her into standing still for five minutes—something
she hadn't done since he'd brought them to this part of Ebon Rih. "Stay away
from me." Her voice came out low and harsh. Desperate. He shifted
slightly, still offering the water. "Stay away
from me." She whirled and ran through the Ebon-gray shield as if it weren't there. He took a long
drink and sighed. He would get her through this, somehow. But after the past
two days of unrelenting movement, he wasn't sure how much more either of them
could take. Hell's fire, he was
tired. The Masters of the Eyrien hunting camps couldn't match Jaenelle's
ability to set a grueling pace. Even Smoke, with that tireless, ground-eating
trot, was struggling. Of course, unlike one drug-driven witch, wolves liked to
do things like eat and sleep, two items now high on Lucivar's list of sensual
pleasures. He called in his
sleeping bag, unrolled it, and used Craft to fix it in the air high enough so
that his wings wouldn't drag the ground. Pushing the top of the sleeping bag
against the tree trunk, he sat down with a groan he didn't try to stifle. ""Lucivar?* Lucivar looked
around until he spotted Smoke peering at him from behind a tree. "It's all
right. The Lady's tearing up a shack." Smoke whined and
hid behind the tree. He puzzled over the
wolf's distress, then hastily sent a mental picture of the broken-down
structure. *Cabin made by
stupid humans.* Smoke sneezed. Lucivar smothered a
laugh. He couldn't argue with Smoke's conclusion. The wolfs reference points
for a "proper human den" included the Hall, the cottages in Halaway,
the family's other country houses, and Jaenelle's cabin. So it made sense that
Smoke would see the shack as a den made by an inept human. As knowledge of the
kindred's reemergence spread, the human Blood had divided into two camps
arguing over the intelligence and Craft abilities of the nonhuman Blood. It had
amused and dismayed the few humans who had the opportunity to work with the
wild kindred to discover that they had similar prejudices about humans. Humans were
divided into two groups: their humans and other humans. Their humans were the
Lady's humans—intelligent, well trained, and willing to learn the ways of
others without insisting their way was best. The other humans were dangerous,
stupid, cruel, and—as far as the feline Blood were concerned—prey. Both the
Arcerian cats and the kindred tigers had a "word" for humans that
roughly translated "as "stupid meat." Lucivar had argued
once that since humans were danger- ous and could hunt
with weapons as well as Craft, they | shouldn't be considered stupid. Smoke had
pointed out that the tusked wild pigs
were dangerous, too. They were still J stupid. Reassured that the
Lady wasn't attacking anything with four feet, Smoke disappeared for a moment,
returning with a dead rabbit. *Eat.* "Have you
eaten?" When Smoke didn't answer, Lucivar called in the food pack and
large flask Draca had given him before he and Jaenelle left the Keep. He'd
almost refused the food, thinking there would be plenty of fresh meat, thinking
there would be time to build a fire and cook it. "You keep the
rabbit," he said, digging into the pack. "I don't like raw
meat." Smoke cocked his
head. *Fire?* Lucivar shook his
head, refusing to think about fires and sleep. He pulled a beef sandwich out of
the pack and held it up. *Lucivar eat.*
Smoke settled down to his rabbit dinner. Lucivar sipped from
the flask of whiskey and slowly ate his sandwich, his attention partly focused
on the sound of breaking wood. This trip hadn't
gone as he'd expected. He'd brought Jaenelle out here so that she could release
the savage, drug-induced needs on nonhuman prey. He'd come with her to give her
the target that would enrage, and satisfy, the bloodlust the most—a human male. She'd refused to
hunt, refused to buy herself a little relief at the cost of another living
creature. Including him. But she'd had no
mercy for her own body. She had treated it like an enemy worthy of nothing but
her contempt, an enemy that had betrayed her by leaving her vulnerable to
someone's sadistic game. *Lucivar?* Lucivar shook his
head, automatically probing for the source of Smoke's anxiety. A few birds
chattering. A squirrel scrambling through the branches overhead. The usual wood
sounds. Only the usual sounds. His heart pounded
as he and Smoke ran to the little clearing. The shack was now a
pile of broken timbers. A few feet away, Jaenelle sat on the ground,
spraddle-legged, her hands still gripping the sledgehammer's handle while the
head rested between her feet. Approaching
cautiously, Lucivar squatted beside her. "Cat?" Tears flowed down
her face. Blood dribbled down her chin from the bite in her lower lip. She
gulped air and shuddered. "I'm so tired, Lucivar. But it grabs me and . .
." Her muscles
tightened until her body shook from the tension. Her back arched. The cords in
her neck stood out. She sucked air through clenched teeth. The sledgehammer's
handle snapped in her hands. Lucivar waited, not
daring to touch her while her muscles were tight enough to snap. It didn't last
more than a couple of minutes. It felt like hours. When it finally passed, her
body sagged and she began crying so hard he thought it would tear him apart. She didn't fight
him when he put his arms around her, so he held her, rocked her, and let her
cry herself out. He felt the sexual
tension rising as soon as she stopped crying, but he held on. If he was reading
the intensity correctly, she was over the worst of it now. After several
minutes, she relaxed enough to rest her head on his shoulder.
"Lucivar?" "Mmm?" "I'm
hungry." His heart sang.
"Then I'll feed you." *Fire?* Jaenelle's head
snapped up. She stared at the wolf standing at the edge of the clearing.
"Why does he want to build a fire?" "Damned if I
know why he wants one. But if we did build one, I could make some laced
coffee." Jaenelle pondered
this for a while. "You make good laced coffee." Taking that for a
"yes," Lucivar led Jaenelle to the other side of the clearing while
Smoke started searching the debris for pieces of wood big enough to use for
fuel. Lucivar called in
the food pack, flask, and sleeping bag he'd left by the
creek. Jaenelle wandered from one side of the clearing to the other, nibbling
the sandwich he'd given her. He kept an eye on her as he built the fire, called
in the rest of their gear, and made camp. She seemed restless but not
uncontrollably driven, which was good since they were losing the light and the
day's warmth. By the time he had
the whisky-laced coffee ready, Jaenelle was tucked in her sleeping bag,
shivering, eagerly reaching for the cup he handed her. He didn't suggest that
she put on another layer of clothes. As long as she focused on the fire being
the source of warmth, she'd be reluctant to wander away from it until morning. He was rummaging
through the food pack, looking for something else he could offer her to eat,
when he heard a delicate snore. After more than two
days of unrelenting movement, Jaenelle slept. Lucivar closed her
sleeping bag and added a warming spell to keep her comfortable as the
temperature dropped throughout the night. He pulled the coffeepot away from the
heat and added more wood to the fire. Then he pulled off his boots and settled
into his sleeping bag. He should put a
protective shield around the camp. He doubted a four-footed predator would want
what was left in the food pack enough to challenge the combined scents of human
and wolf, but they were on the northern border of Ebon Rih and uncomfortably
close to Jhinka territory. The last thing Jaenelle needed right now was being
jolted awake by a Jhinka hunting party's surprise attack. Lucivar was sound
asleep before he finished the thought. 6 / Hell Resigned to the
intrusion, Saetan settled back in one of the chairs by the fire and poured two
glasses of yarbarah. He'd decided to spend some time in his private study
beneath the Hall because he hadn't wanted to deal with any more frightened,
clamoring minds—not after the past twenty-four hours. But Black-Jeweled Warlord
Prince or not, High Lord or not, a man
didn't refuse a Dea al Mon Queen when she asked for an audience—especially when
she was also a demon-dead Harpy. "What can I do
for you, Titian?" he asked politely, handing her a glass of the warmed
blood wine. Titian accepted the
glass and sipped delicately, her large blue eyes never looking away from his
gold ones. "You've made the citizens of Hell very nervous. This is the
first time, in all the centuries you've been the High Lord, that you've purged
the Dark Realm." "I rule Hell.
I can do as I please here," Saetan said mildly. Even a fool could have
heard the warning under the mild tone. Titian hooked her
long, fine, silver hair behind her pointed ear and chose to ignore the warning.
"Do as you please or do what you must? It didn't escape the notice of the
observant that the Dark Priestess's followers were the only ones consumed in
this purge." "Really?"
He sounded politely interested. In truth, he felt relieved the connection had
been made. Not only would the rest of the demon-dead relax once they realized
his choice of who had been hurried to the final death was based on a specific
allegiance, anyone Hekatah approached in the future would think long and hard
about the cost of such allegiance. "Since you've no personal concern, why
are you here?" "You missed a
few. I thought you should know." Saetan quickly
masked his distaste and dismay. Titian always saw too much. "You'll give
me the names." It wasn't a question. Titian smiled.
"There's no need. The Harpies took care of them for you." She
hesitated for a moment. "What about the Dark Priestess?" Clenching his
teeth, Saetan stared at the fire. "I couldn't find her. Hekatah's very
good at playing least-in-sight." "If you had,
would you have hurried her return to the Darkness? Would you have sent her to
the final death?"- Saetan flung his
glass into the fireplace and instantly regretted it as the fire sizzled and the
smell of hot blood filled the room. He'd been asking
himself that question since he'd made the decision to eliminate all the support
Hekatah had among the demon-dead. If he had found her, could he have coldly
drained her strength until she faded into the Darkness? Or would he have
hesitated, as he'd done so many times before, because centuries of dislike and
distrust couldn't erase the simple fact that she'd given him two of his sons.
Three if he counted . . . but he didn't, couldn't count that child, just as
he'd never allowed himself to consider who had held the knife. He jerked when
Titian brushed her hand over his. "Here." She handed him another
glass of warmed yarbarah. Sitting back, she traced the rim of her own glass
with one finger. "You don't like killing women, do you?" Saetan
gulped the blood wine. "No, I don't." "I thought so. You were
much cleaner, much kinder with them than you were with the males." "Perhaps by
your standards." By his own standards, he'd been more than sufficiently
brutal. He shrugged. "We are our mothers' sons." "A reasonable
assumption." She sounded solemn. She looked amused. Saetan twitched his
shoulders, unable to shake the feeling that she'd just dropped a noose over his
head. "It's a pet theory of mine about why there's no male rank equal to a
Queen." "Because males
are their mothers' sons?" "Because, long ago, only females were
Blood." Titian curled up in her chair. "How intriguing." Saetan
studied her warily. Titian had the same look Jaenelle always had when she'd
successfully cornered him and was quite willing to wait until he finished
squirming and told her what she wanted to know. "It's just
something Andulvar and I used to argue about on long winter nights," he
grumbled, refilling their glasses. "It may not be winter but, in Hell, the
nights are always long." "You know the
story about the dragons who first ruled the Realms?" Titian shrugged,
indicating that it didn't matter if she knew or not. She'd settled in to hear a
story. Saetan raised his
glass in a salute and smiled grudgingly. Jeweled males might be trained as
defenders of their territories, but no male could beat a Queen when it came to
tactical strategy. "Long
ago," he began, "when the Realms were young, there lived a race of
dragons. Powerful, brilliant, and magical, they ruled all the lands and all the
creatures in them. But after hundreds of generations, there came a day when
they realized their race would be no more, and rather than have their knowledge
and their gifts die with them, they chose to give them to the other creatures
so that they could continue the Craft and care for the Realms. "One by one,
the dragons sought their lairs and embraced the forever night, becoming part of
the Darkness. When only the Queen and her Prince, Lorn, were left, the Queen
bid her Consort farewell. As she flew through the Realms, her scales sprinkled
down, and whatever creature her scales touched, whether it walked on two legs
or four or danced in the air on wings, whatever creature a scale touched became
blood of her blood—still part of the race it came from, but also Other, remade
to become caretaker and ruler. When the last scale fell from her, she vanished.
Some stories say her body was transformed into some other shape, though it
still contained a dragon's soul. Others say her body faded and she returned to
the Darkness." Saetan swirled the
yarbarah in his glass. "I've read all the old stories—some from the
original text. What's always intrigued me is that, no matter what race the
story came from, the Queen is never named. In all the stories, Lorn is
mentioned by name, repeatedly, but not her. The omission seems deliberate. I've
always wondered why." "And the
Prince of Dragons?" Titian asked. "What happened to him?" "According to
the legends, Lorn still exists, and he contains all the knowledge of the
Blood." Titian looked
thoughtful. "When Jaenelle turned fifteen and Draca said that Lorn had
decided Jaenelle would live with you at the
Hall, I had thought she was just saying that to block Cassandra's
objections." "No, she meant
it. He and Jaenelle have been friends for years. He gifted her with her
Jewels." Titian opened and
closed her mouth without making a sound. Her stunned
expression pleased him. "Have you seen
him?" "No,"
Saetan replied sourly. "I've not been granted an audience." "Oh,
dear," Titian said with no sympathy whatsoever. "What does the legend
have to do with the Blood once being all female, and why didn't we keep it that
way?" "You would
have liked that, wouldn't you?" She smiled. "All right, my
theory is this. Since the Queen's scales gifted the Craft to other races, and
since like calls to like, it seems reasonable that only the females were able
to absorb the magic. They became bonded to the land, drawn by their own body
rhythms to the ebb and flow of the natural world. They became the Blood." "Which would
have lasted one
generation," Titian pointed out. "Not all men
are stupid." When she looked doubtful, Saetan let out an exasperated sigh.
The only thing more pointless than arguing with a Harpy about the value of
males was trying to teach a rock to sing. He would have better luck with
the rock. "For theory's sake, let's say we're talking about the Dea al
Mon." "Ah."
Titian settled back, content. "Our males are intelligent." "I'm sure
they're relieved you think so," Saetan said dryly. "So,
upon discovering that some of the women in their Territory
suddenly had magical powers and skills . .." "The best
young warriors would offer themselves as mates and
protectors," Titian said promptly. Saetan raised an
eyebrow. Since landens, the non-Blood of each race, tended to be so wary of the
Blood and their Craft, that wasn't quite the way he'd always pictured it, but
he found it interesting that a Dea al Mon witch would make that assumption.
He'd have to ask Chaosti and Gabrielle at some point. "And from those
unions, children were born. The girls, because of gender, received the full
gift." "But the boys
were half-Blood with little or no Craft." Titian held out her glass.
Saetan refilled it. "Witches don't
bear many children," Saetan continued after refilling his own glass.
"Depending on the ratio of sons to daughters, it could have taken several
more generations before males bred true. Through all that time, the power would
have been in the distaff gender, each generation learning from the one before
and becoming stronger. The first Queens probably appeared long before the first
Warlord, let alone a male stronger than that. By then, the idea that males
served and protected females would have been ingrained. In the end, what you
have is the Blood society where Warlords are equal in status to witches,
Princes are equal to Priestesses and Healers, and Black Widows only have to
defer to Warlord Princes and Queens. And Warlord Princes, who are considered a
law unto themselves, are a step above the other castes and a step—a long
step—beneath the Queens." "When caste is
added to each individual's social rank and Jewel rank, it makes an intriguing
dance." Titian set her glass on the table. "An interesting theory,
High Lord." "An
interesting diversion, Lady Titian. Why did you do it? Why did you offer me
your company tonight?" Titian smoothed her
forest-green tunic. "You are kin of my kin. It seemed . . . fitting ... to
offer you comfort tonight since Jaenelle could not. Good night, High
Lord." Long after she'd
gone, Saetan sat quietly, watching the logs in the fireplace break and settle.
He roused himself enough to pour and warm one last glass of yarbarah, content
now with the solitude and silence. He didn't dispute
her theory of why males came to serve, but it wasn't his. It wasn't just the
magic that had drawn the males. It was the inner radiance housed within those
female bodies, a luminescence that some men had craved as much as they might
have craved a light they could see glowing in a window when they were standing
out in the cold. They had craved that light as much as they had craved being sheathed in
the sweet darkness of a woman's body, if not more. Males had become
Blood because they'd been drawn to both. And, as he knew all
too well, they still were. 7 / Kaeleer Lucivar lay on his
back in the young grass, his hands behind his head, his wings spread to dry
after the quick dip in the spring-fed pool. Jaenelle was still splashing around
in the cold water, washing the sweat and dirt out of her long hair. He closed his eyes
and groaned contentedly as the sun slowly warmed and loosened tight muscles. Yesterday, he'd
awakened just before dawn to find Jaenelle busily rummaging through the food
pack. They'd managed a hasty meal before the physical tension produced by the
drugs forced her to move. It wasn't the
unrelenting drive of the previous days, and as the day wore on, physical
tension gave way to emotional storms. Anger would flood her suddenly, then turn
to tears. He gave her space while she raged and swore. He held her while she
cried. When the storm passed, she'd be fine for a little while. They would walk
at an easy pace, stopping to pick wild berries or rest near a stream. Then the
cycle would start over, each time with a little less intensity. This morning, he
and Smoke had brought down a small deer. He'd kept enough meat to fill the
small, cold-spelled food box he'd brought with him and had sent Smoke back to
the Keep with the rest. If Saetan wasn't at the Keep, Smoke would go on to the
Hall to let the High Lord know that the worst had passed and they would spend a
few more days in Askavi before coming home. Home. He'd lived in
Kaeleer for a year now, and the way witches treated males in the Shadow Realm
still bewildered him sometimes. One day he'd walked
in on a discussion Chaosti, Aaron, and Khardeen were having about how the Ring
of Honor worn by males in a Queen's First Circle differed from the Restraining Ring
Terreillean males were required to wear until they proved themselves
trustworthy. He told them about the Ring of Obedience that was used in
Terreille. They didn't believe
him. Oh, intellectually they understood what he said, but they had never known
the saturating, day-to-day fear Terreillean males lived with, so they didn't, couldn't,
believe him. Wondering if the
boys simply weren't old enough to have firsthand experience in the ways a witch
kept her males leashed, he had asked Sylvia, Halaway's Queen, how a Queen
controlled a male who didn't want to serve in her court. She'd gaped at him
a moment before blurting out, "Who'd want one?" A few months ago,
while in Nharkhava running an errand for the High Lord, he'd been invited to
tea by three elderly Ladies who had praised his physique with such good-natured
delight that he couldn't feel insulted. Feeling comfortable with them, he had
asked if they'd heard anything about the Warlord Prince who had recently killed
a Queen. They reluctantly
admitted that the story was true. A Queen who had acquired a taste for cruelty
had been unable to form a court because she couldn't convince twelve males to
serve her willingly. So she decided to force males into service by using
that Ring of Obedience device. She had collected eleven lighter-Jeweled
Warlords and was looking for the twelfth male when the Warlord Prince
confronted her. He was looking for a younger cousin who had disappeared
the month before. When she tried to force him to submit, he killed her. What happened to
the Warlord Prince? It took them a
moment to understand the question. Nothing happened to the
Warlord Prince. After all, he did exactly what he was supposed to do. Granted,
they all wished he had simply restrained that horrible woman and handed her
over to Nharkhava's Queen for punishment, but one has to expect this sort of
thing when a Warlord Prince is provoked enough to rise to the killing edge. Lucivar had spent
the rest of that day in a tavern, unsure if he felt amused
or terrified by the Ladies' attitude. He thought about the beatings, the
whippings, the times he'd screamed in agony when pain was sent through the Ring
of Obedience. He thought of what he'd done to earn that pain. He sat in that
tavern and laughed until he cried when he finally realized he would never be
able to reconcile the differences between Terreille and Kaeleer. In Kaeleer, service
was an intricate dance, the lead constantly changing between the genders.
Witches nurtured and protected male strength and pride. Males, in turn,
protected and respected the gentler, but somehow deeper, feminine strength. Males weren't
slaves or pets or tools to be used without regard to feelings. They were
valuable, and valued, partners. That, Lucivar had
decided that day, was the leash the Queens used in Kaeleer—control so gentle
and sweet a man had no reason to fight against it and every reason to fiercely
protect it. Loyalty, on both
sides. Respect, on both sides. Honor, on both sides. Pride, on both sides. This was the place
he now proudly called home. "Lucivar." Lucivar shot to his
feet, cursing silently. Considering the tension he felt in her, he was lucky
she hadn't taken off without him. "Something’s’
wrong," she said in her midnight voice. He immediately
probed the area. "Where? I don't sense anything." "Not right
here. To the east." The only thing east
of them was a landen village under the protection of Agio, the Blood village at
the northern end of Ebon Rih. "There's
something wrong there, but it's elusive," Jaenelle said, her eyes narrowed
as she stared eastward. "And it feels twisted somehow, like a snare
filled with poison bait. But it slips away from me every time I try to focus on
it." She snarled, frustrated. "Maybe the drugs are messing up my
ability to sense things." He thought about
the Queen who had ensnared eleven young men before being killed. "Or maybe
you're just the wrong gender for the bait." Keeping his inner barriers
tightly shielded, he sent a delicate psychic probe eastward. A minute later,
swearing viciously, he snapped the link and clung to Jaenelle, letting her
clean, dark strength wash away the foulness he'd brushed against. He pressed his
forehead against hers. "It's bad, Cat. A lot of desperation and pain
surrounded by . . ." He searched for some way to describe what he'd felt. Carrion. Shuddering, he
wondered why the word came to mind. He could fly over
the village and take a quick look. If the landens were fighting off a Jhinka
raiding party, he was strong enough to give them whatever help they needed. If it
was one of those spring fevers that sometimes ran through a village, it would
be better to know that before sending a message to Agio since the Healers would
be needed. His main concern
was finding a safe— "Don't even
think it, Lucivar," Jaenelle warned softly. "I'm going with
you." Lucivar eyed her,
trying to judge just how far he could push her this time. "You know, the
Ring of Honor you had made for me won't stop me the way the Restraining Ring
would have." She muttered an
Eyrien curse that was quite explicit. He smiled grimly.
That pretty much answered the question of how far he could push. He looked
toward the east. "All right, you're going with me. But we'll do this my
way, Cat." Jaenelle nodded.
"You're the one with fighting experience. But . . ." She pressed her
right palm against the Ebon-gray Jewel resting on his chest. "Spread your
wings." As he opened his
wings to their full span, he felt a hot-cold tingle from the Ring of Honor. She stepped back,
satisfied. "This shield is braided into the protective shield already
contained in the Ring. You could drain your Jewels to the breaking point, and
it will still hold around you. It's fixed about a foot out from your body and will mesh
with mine so we can stay tight without endangering each other. But make sure
you keep clear of anything else you don't want to damage." Having made regular
circuits to all the villages in Ebon Rih, Lucivar knew the landen village and
surrounding land fairly well. Plenty of low hills and woodland within striking
distance of the village—perfect hiding places for a Jhinka raiding party. The Jhinka were a
fierce, winged people made up of patriarchal clans loosely joined together by a
dozen tribal chiefs. Like the Eyriens, they were native to Askavi, but they
were smaller and had a fraction of the life span of the long-lived Eyriens. The
two races had hated each other for as long as either of them could remember. While Eyriens had
the advantage of Craft, the Jhinka had the advantage of numbers. Once drained
of his psychic power and the reserves in the Jewels, an Eyrien warrior was as
vulnerable as any other man when fighting against overwhelming odds. So,
accepting the slaughter required to bring down an enemy, the Jhinka had always
been willing to meet an Eyrien in battle. With two
exceptions. One walked among the dead, the other among the living. Both wore
Ebon-gray Jewels. "All
right," Lucivar said. "We'll run on this White radial thread until
we're past the village, then drop from the Winds and come in fast from the
other side. If this is a Jhinka raid, I'll handle it. If it's something else .
. ." She just looked at
him. He cleared his
throat. "Come on, Cat. Let's give whoever is messing with our valley a
reason to regret it." 8 / Kaeleer Dropping from the
White Wind, Lucivar and Jaenelle glided toward the peaceful-looking village
still a mile away. *You said we'd go
in fast,* Jaenelle said on a psychic thread. *I also said we'd
do this my way,* Lucivar replied sharply. *There's pain and
need down there, Lucivar.* There was also the
foulness that now eluded him. It was still there. Had to be. That he could no
longer sense it, would never have sensed it if he'd simply come to check on the
village, made him uneasy. He would have stumbled into whatever trap was waiting
down there. He felt the
predator wake in her at the same moment she began a hawk-dive, dropping toward
the village at full speed. Swearing, he folded his wings and dove after her
just as hundreds of Jhinka appeared out of nowhere, screeching their battle
cries as they tried to surround him and pull him down. Using Craft to
enhance his speed, Lucivar drove through the Jhinka swarm, relishing the
screams when they hit his protective shield. Roaring an Eyrien war cry, he
unleashed the power in his Ebon-gray Jewels in short, controlled bursts. Jhinka bodies
exploded into a bloody mist full of severed limbs. He burst through
the bottom of the swarm, coming out of his dive a wing-length from the ground.
*Cat!* *Come down the main
street, but hurry. The tunnel won't hold for long. Avoid the side streets.
They're . . . fouled. There's a shielded building at the other end of the
village.* Flying low, Lucivar
swung toward the main street, hit the village boundary at top speed, and swore
every curse he knew as his shield brushed against the psychic witch storm
engulfing the deceptively peaceful-looking village. The shield sizzled like
drops of cold water flicked into a hot pan. All the ensnaring psychic threads
flared as if they were physical threads made out of lightning. Pushing hard, he
flew through the already contracting tunnel Jaenelle had created as she passed
through the witch storm and finally caught up with her a block away from the
shielded building. A fast psychic probe showed him the parameters of the domed,
oval-shaped shield that protected a two-story stone building and ten yards of
ground all around it. Four men ran toward
the edge of the shield, waving their arms and shouting, "Go back! Get away
from here!" Behind the men,
thousands of Jhinka rose from the low hills beyond the village, filling the sky
until they blotted out the sun. Jaenelle passed
through the building's shield as easily as if it were a thin layer of water.
Distracted by the men and the approaching Jhinka, Lucivar felt like he was
passing through a wall of warm taffy. As soon as they
were inside the building's shield, Lucivar landed next to the four men. The
protective shield Jaenelle had created for him contracted to a skintight
sheath, produced a mild tingle in the Ring of Honor, then vanished completely. "How many
wounded?" Jaenelle snapped. Lord Randahl, the Agio Warlord who was Lady
Erika's Master of the Guard, replied
reluctantly, "Last count, about
three hundred, Lady." "How many Healers?" "The village
had two physicians and a wise woman who could do a bit of herb healing. All
dead." Knowing better than
to interrupt when Jaenelle focused on healing, Lucivar waited until she ran
into the building before snapping out his own demands. "Who's holding the
shield?" "Adler
is," Randahl said, jerking a thumb toward a young, haggard-faced Warlord. Lucivar glanced
toward the low hills. The Jhinka would descend on them at any moment. "Can
you push your shield out another inch or two all around?" he asked Adler.
"I'll put an Ebon-gray shield behind it. Then you can drop your shield and
rest." The young Warlord
nodded wearily and closed his eyes. Seconds after Lucivar put up his shield,
the Jhinka attacked. They slammed against the invisible barrier, their bodies
piling up five and six deep as they clawed at the shield. Some of the Jhinka,
pressed between the shield and the rest of the swarm, were smothered or crushed
by the mass of writhing bodies. Dead, hate-filled eyes stared at the five men
below. "Hell's
fire," Randahl muttered. "Even during the worst attacks, they didn't
come in like this." Lucivar studied the
middle-aged Warlord for a moment before returning his attention to the Jhinka. Maybe
they hadn't trapped what they'd wanted until now. He could feel the
pressure of all those bodies piling up on the shield, could feel the Ebon-gray
Jewels release drop after drop of his reserve strength. While all the Jewels
provided a reservoir for the psychic power, the darker the Jewel, the deeper
the reservoir. As the second darkest Jewel, the Ebon-gray provided a cache of
power deep enough that, if he didn't need to use them for anything beyond
maintaining the shield against physical attacks, he could hold the Jhinka off
for a week before he felt the strain. Someone would come looking for them
before that. All he needed to do was wait. But there was that
witch storm to consider. He felt certain someone had created this trap
especially for him. He'd have to check with Randahl, but he suspected the first
Jhinka attack hadn't given them time to get in supplies. And Jaenelle needed
other Healers to assist with the wounded. The Darkness knew she had the psychic
reserves to do all the healing, but her body wouldn't hold up under that kind
of demand, especially after the drugs and the physical strain of the past few
days. Besides, no one had
ever accused him of having a passive temper. Lucivar vanished
his Ebon-gray ring and called in his Birthright Red. The Ebon-gray around his
neck would feed the shield. The Red ... "Tell your men
to stay tight to the building," Lucivar said quietly to Randahl.
"It's time to even up the odds a bit." Smiling his lazy,
arrogant smile, he raised his right hand and triggered the spell he'd spent
years perfecting. Seven thin psychic "wires" shot out of the Red
Jewel in his ring. Keeping his arm straight, he made leisurely sweeps back and
forth, always careful that he didn't stray too close to the building. Back and
forth. Up and down. Jhinka blood ran
down the shield. Jhinka bodies slithered and slid as the
ones who could see the danger tried to push themselves out of the pile before
that sweeping arm returned. Satisfied with the
panicked scramble on that side of the shield, he walked around the building,
his hand always aimed at the shield. And the Jhinka died. He was starting a
third circuit when the Jhinka who were still trying to pile onto the shield
finally caught the panic of the ones trying to get away from it. Chattering and
screeching, they rose off the shield and headed for the low hills. Lucivar drew the
psychic "wires" back into his ring, ended the spell, and slowly
lowered his arm. Randahl, Adler, and
the two Warlords Lucivar hadn't been introduced to yet stared, sick-faced, at
the blood running down the shield, at the pieces of bodies sliding to the
ground. "Mother
Night," Randahl whispered. "Mother Night." They wouldn't look at
him. Or rather, whenever their glances brushed in his direction, he saw the
worried speculation that they might have something locked inside with them that
was far more dangerous and deadly than the enemy waiting outside. Which was
true. "I'm going to
check on the Lady," Lucivar said abruptly. Being a Master of the Guard,
Randahl would try to act normally once he had a few minutes to steady himself.
If nothing else, the man would fall back on the Protocol for dealing with a
Warlord Prince. But the others . . . Everything has a price. Lucivar approached
the front of the building and gave himself a moment to steady his own feelings.
If other Blood couldn't deal with a Warlord Prince on the killing edge, wounded
landens most certainly couldn't. And right now, hysteria could trigger a
vicious desire for bloodletting. A male coming away from the killing edge
needed someone, preferably female, to help him stabilize. That was one of the
many slender threads that bound the Blood. The witches, during their vulnerable
times, needed that aggres- sive male strength,
and the males needed, sometimes desperately, the shelter and comfort they found
in a woman's gentle strength. He needed Jaenelle. Lucivar smiled
bitterly as he entered the building. Right now, everyone needed Jaenelle. He
hoped—sweet Darkness, how he hoped!—being near her would be enough. The community hall
held various-sized rooms where the villagers could gather for dances or
meetings. At least, he assumed that's what it was for. He'd never had much
contact with landens. As he scanned the largest room, aching for Jaenelle's
familiar presence, he felt the pain and fear of the wounded landens sitting
against the walls or lying on the floor. The pain he could handle. The fear,
which spiked in the ones who noticed him, undermined his shaky self-control. Lucivar started to
turn away when he noticed the young man lying on a narrow mattress near the
door. Under nor' mal circumstances, he might have assumed the man was another
landen, but he'd seen too many men in similar circumstances not to recognize a
weak psychic scent. Dropping to one
knee, Lucivar carefully lifted the side of the doubled-over sheet that covered
the body from neck to feet. His eyes shifted from the wounds to the still,
pain-tight face and back again. He swore silently. The gut wounds were bad. Men
had died from less. They weren't beyond Jaenelle's healing skill, but he
wondered if she could rebuild the parts that were no longer there. Lowering the sheet,
Lucivar left the room, his curses becoming louder and more vicious as he
searched for some empty room where he could try to leash a temper spiraling out
of control. Randahl hadn't said
any of his men had been wounded. And why was the boy—no, man; anyone with those
kinds of battle wounds didn't deserve to be called a boy—kept apart from the
others, tucked against a shadowed wall where he might easily go unnoticed? Catching the warmth
of a feminine psychic scent, Lucivar threw open a door and stepped inside the
kitchen before he realized, too
late, the woman trying to pump water one-handed wasn't Jaenelle. She spun around
when the door crashed against the wall, throwing her left arm up as if to stop
an attacker. Lucivar hated her.
Hated her for not being Jaenelle. Hated her for the fear in her eyes that was
pushing him toward blind rage. Hated her for being young and pretty. And most
of all, hated her because he knew that, at any second now, she would bolt and
he would be on her, hurting her, even killing her before he could stop himself. Then she swallowed
hard, and said in a quiet, quivering voice, "I'm trying to boil some water
to make teas for the wounded, but the pump's stiff and I can't work it with one
hand. Would you help me?" A knot of tension
eased inside him. Here, at least, was a landen female who knew how to deal with
Blood males. Asking for help was always the easiest way to redirect one of them
toward service. As Lucivar came
forward, she stepped aside, trembling. His temper started to climb again until
he noticed the bandaged right arm she held over her stomach, her hand tucked
between her dress and apron. Not fear then, but
fatigue and blood loss. He placed a chair
close enough for her to supervise, but far enough away so that he wouldn't keep
brushing against her. "Sit down." Once she was
seated, he pumped water and set the filled pots on the wood-burning stove. He
noticed the bags of herbs laid out on the wooden table next to the double sink
and looked at her curiously. "Lord Randahl said the wise-woman died along
with your two physicians." Her eyes filled
with tears as she nodded. "My grandmother. She said I had the gift and was
teaching me." Lucivar leaned
against the table, puzzled. Landen minds were too weak to give off a psychic
scent, but hers did. "Where did you learn how to handle Blood males?" Her eyes widened
with anxiety. "I wasn't trying to control you!" "I said
handle, not control. There's a difference." "I—I just did
what the Lady said to do." The tension inside
him loosened another notch. "What's your name?" "Mari."
She hesitated. "You're Prince Yaslana, aren't you?" "Does that
bother you?" Lucivar asked in a colorless voice. To his surprise, Mari
smiled shyly. "Oh, no. The
Lady said we could trust you." The words warmed
him like a lover's caress. But, having caught the slight emphasis in her tone,
he wondered whom the landens in the village couldn't trust. His gold eyes
narrowed as he studied her. "You have some Blood in your background, don't
you?" Mari paled a little
and wouldn't look at him. "My great-grandmother was half-Blood. S-some
people say I'm a throwback to her." "From my point
of view, that's no bad thing." Her naked relief was too much for him, so
he began inspecting the bags of herbs. She'd be too quick to think she was the
cause of his anger, so he fiddled with the bags until he had his feelings
leashed again. In his experience,
half-Blood children were seldom welcomed or accepted by either society. The
Blood didn't want them because they didn't have enough power to expend on all
the basic things the Blood used Craft for and, therefore, could never be more
than base servants. The landens didn't want them because they had too much
power, and that kind of ability, untrained and free of any moral code, had
produced more than its share of petty tyrants who had used magic and fear to
rule a village that wouldn't accept them otherwise. The water reached a
boil. "Sit
down," Lucivar snapped when Mari started to rise. "You can tell me
from there what you want blended. Besides," he added with a smile to take
the sting out of the snap, "I've blended simple healing brews for a harder
task-mistress than you." Looking properly
sympathetic and murmuring agreement that the Lady could be a bit snarly about
mixing up healing brews, Mari pointed out the herbs she intended to use and
told him the blends she wanted. "Do you see
much of the Lady?" Lucivar asked as he pulled the pots off the stove and
set them on stone trivets arranged at one end of the table. Despite Jaenelle's
continued refusal to set up a formal court, her opinions were heeded throughout
most of Kaeleer. "She comes by
for an afternoon every couple of weeks. She and Gran and I talk about healing
Craft while her friends teach Khevin." "Who's—"
He, bit off the question. He'd thought the young man's psychic scent was so
weak because of the seriousness of the wounds. But it was strong for a
half-blood. "Which friends are teaching him?" "Lord Khardeen and
Prince Aaron." Khary and Aaron were good choices if you were going to
teach basic Craft to a half-Blood youth. Which didn't excuse Jaenelle from not
asking him to participate. Lucivar carefully lowered the herb-filled
gauze pouches into the pots of water. "They're both strongly grounded in
basic Craft." Then, feeling spiteful, he added, "Unlike the Lady, who
still can't manage to call in her own shoes." Mari's prim sniff
caught him by surprise. "I don't see why you all make such a fuss about
it. If I had a friend who could do all those wonderful bits of magic, /
wouldn't begrudge fetching her shoes." Annoyed, Lucivar
grumbled under his breath as he rattled through the cupboards searching for the
cups. Damn woman certainly was a throwback. If nothing else, she had a
witch's disposition. He shut up when he
saw how pale Mari had become. A little ashamed, he ladled out a cup of one of
the healing brews and stood over her while she drank it. "I saw Khevin
when I came in," Lucivar said quietly. "I saw the wounds. Why didn't
Khary and Aaron teach him how to shield?" Mari looked up,
surprised. "They did. Khevin's the one who shielded the community hall
when the Jhinka started to attack." "I think you'd
better explain that," Lucivar said slowly, feeling as if she'd just
punched the air out of him. A strong half-Blood might have enough power to
create a personal shield for a few
minutes, but he shouldn't have been able to create and hold a shield large
enough to protect a building. Of course, Jaenelle had uncanny instincts when it
came to recognizing strength that had been blocked in some way. Mari, looking
puzzled, confirmed that. "Khevin met the Lady one day when she came to
visit Gran and me. She just looked at him for a long minute and then said he
was too strong not to be properly trained in the Craft. When she came the next
time, she brought Lord Khardeen and Prince Aaron. Creating a shield was the
first thing they taught him." Mari's hand started
to tremble. The cup tipped. Lucivar used Craft
to steady the cup so that the hot liquid wouldn't spill on her. "They were the
first friends Khevin's ever had." Her eyes pleaded with him to understand.
Then she blushed and looked down. "Male friends, I mean. They didn't laugh
at him or call him names like some of the young Warlords from Agio do." "What about
the older Warlords?" Lucivar asked, careful to keep the anger out of his
voice. Mari shrugged.
"They seemed embarrassed if they saw him when they came to check on the
village. They didn't want to know he existed. They didn't want to see me around
either," she added bitterly. "But with Lord Khardeen and Prince
Aaron. . . . When the lesson was over, they would stay a little while to have a
glass of ale and just talk. They told him about the Blood's code of honor and
the rules Blood males are supposed to live by. Sometimes it made me wonder if
the Blood in Agio had ever heard of those rules." If they hadn't,
they were going to. "The shield," he prompted. "All of a
sudden, the sky was filled with Jhinka screaming like they do. Khevin told me
to come to the community hall. We . . . the Lady says that sometimes a link is
formed when people like us are . . . close." Lucivar glanced at
her left hand. No marriage ring. Lovers then. At least Khevin had known, and
given, that pleasure. "I was at this
end of the village, delivering some of Gran's herb medicines. The adults
wouldn't listen to me, so I just grabbed a little girl who was playing outside
and yelled at the other children to corne with me. I—I think I made some
of them come with me. "When we got
to the community building, Khevin had a shield around it. He was sweating. It
looked like it was hurting him." Lucivar was sure
that it had. "He said he'd
tried to send a message to Agio on a psychic thread, but he wasn't sure anyone
would hear it. Then he told me someone had to stay inside the shield in order
to reach through it to bring another person in. He brought me through just as
one of the Jhinka flew at us. The Jhinka hit the shield so hard it knocked him
out. Khevin got his ax—he'd been chopping wood when the attack started. He went
through the shield and k-killed the Jhinka. By then all the men in the village
were in the streets, fighting. Khevin stayed outside to protect the children
while I pulled them through the shield. "By then the
Jhinka were all around us. A lot of the women who tried to reach the building
didn't make it, or were badly wounded by the time I pulled them through the
shield. Gran . . . Gran was almost within reach when one ' of the Jhinka
swooped down and. ... He laughed. He looked at me and he laughed while he
killed her." Lucivar refilled
the cup and put a warming spell on the pots while Mari groped in her apron
pocket for a handkerchief. She sipped the
herbal tea, saying nothing for a minute. "Khevin couldn't keep fighting
and hold the shield, too. Even I could see that. He had a-arrows in his legs.
He couldn't move very fast. They caught him before he could go through the
shield and did that to him. Then Lord Randahl and the others came and started
fighting. "Two of the
Warlords were shielding the wounded, leading them here, while the other two
kept killing and killing. "Khevin's
shield started to fail. I was afraid the Warlords I would put up another one
that I couldn't get through, and Khevin would be left outside. As I reached out
and grabbed him, a Jhinka saw
me and slashed my arm. I pulled Khevin through just before the Warlords slipped
inside and put up another shield." Mari sipped her
tea. "Lord Adler started swearing because they couldn't break through the
witch storm around the village to send a message to Agio. But Lord Randahl just
kept looking at Khevin. "Then he and
Lord Adler picked Khevin up 1-like he was finally worth something. They took
the mattress and sheets from the caretaker's bed and did what they could to
make him comfortable." Mari stared at the cup, tears running down her
face. "That's it." Lucivar took the
empty cup, wanting to offer her some comfort but not sure if she could accept
it from a Warlord Prince. Maybe from someone like Aaron, who was the same age,
but from him? "Mari?" Relief washed
through him when Jaenelle walked into the kitchen. "Let's see
your arm," Jaenelle said, gently loosening the bandage and ignoring Mari's
stammered pleas to take care of Khevin. "First your arm. I need you whole
so you can help me with the others. We're going to need some mild— ah, you've
already prepared some." While Jaenelle
healed the deep knife wound that had opened Mari's arm from elbow to wrist,
Lucivar ladled out cups of the healing teas and put a warming spell on each
cup. After a bit of cupboard hunting, he found two large metal serving trays.
Full, they'd be too heavy for Mari— especially since Jaenelle had just warned
her that the kind of fast healing she was going to have to do wasn't going to
hold up under strain—but the young Warlords out there could do the heavy hauling
and lifting now that he was maintaining the shield. Jaenelle solved the
problem by putting a float spell on both trays so that they hovered waist high.
Mari didn't need to lift, just steer. With Lucivar and
Mari guiding the trays, the three of them went to the large room. Jaenelle
ignored the clamor that began as soon
as the villagers saw her and went to the
' shadowed wall where Khevin lay. Mari hesitated,
biting her lip, obviously torn between her desire to go to her lover and her
duties as assistant Healer. ; Lucivar
gave her shoulder a quick, encouraging squeeze j before he joined Jaenelle. He
didn't know what help he j could give her, but he'd do whatever he could. As Jaenelle started
to lift the sheet, Khevin's eyes
opened. With effort, he grabbed her hand. She stared at the
young man, her eyes blank. It was as if
she had gone so deep within herself that the windows of ! the soul could no
longer reveal the person who lived within "Do you fear
me?" she asked in a midnight whisper. "No,
Lady." Khevin licked his dry lips. "But it's a War- j lord's
privilege to protect his people. Take care of them first." Lucivar tried to
reach her with a psychic thread, but Jaenelle had shut him out. Please, Cat.
Let him have his pride. She reached under
the sheet. Khevin moaned a wordless protest. "I'll do as
you ask because you asked," she said, "but I'm going to tie in some
of the threads from the healing j web I've built now so that you'll stay
with me." She smoothed the sheet and rested one long-nailed finger at the
base of his throat. "And I warn you, Khevin, you had better stay with
me." Khevin smiled at
her and closed his eyes. Cupping her elbow,
Lucivar led Jaenelle into the hallway. "Since they won't be needed for the
shield, I'll send the younger Warlords in to help with the fetching and
carrying." "Adler, yes.
Not the other two." The ice in her
voice chilled him. He'd never heard any Queen condemn a man so thoroughly. "Very
well," he said respectfully. "I can—" "Keep this
place safe, Yaslana." He felt the quiver,
swiftly leashed, and locked his emotions up tight. Hell's fire, even if the
drugs were out of her system enough for
her to do the healings, her emotions weren't stable. And she knew it. "Cat . .
." "I'll hold.
You don't have to watch your back because of that." He grinned.
"Actually, it's when you're hissing and spitting that you're the most
useful when it comes to guarding my back." Her sapphire eyes
warmed a little. "I'll remind you of that." Lucivar headed for
the outside door. He'd have to keep an eye on her to make sure she drank some
water and had a bite to eat every couple of hours. He'd slip a word to Mari. It
was always easier to get Jaenelle to eat if someone else was eating, too. As he turned back,
he felt the impact of bodies against the shield and heard the warning shouts
from the Warlords outside. He'd talk to Mari
later. The Jhinka had returned. 9 / Kaeleer Lucivar leaned
against the covered well and gratefully took the mug of coffee Randahl handed
to him. It tasted rough and muddy. He didn't care. At that moment, he would
have drunk piss as long as it was hot. The Jhinka had
attacked throughout the night—sometimes small parties striking the shield and
then fleeing, sometimes a couple hundred battering at the shield while he
sliced them apart. There had been no sleep, no rest. Just the steadily
increasing fatigue and physical drain of channeling the power stored in the
Jewels as well as the steady drain of that power—a more rapid drain than he had
anticipated. Randahl and the other Warlords had exhausted their reserves by the
time he and Jaenelle had arrived yesterday, so he was now their only protection
and most of their fighting ability. Because the shield
hadn't extended more than a couple of inches below the ground, he'd discovered,
almost too late, that the
Jhinka had been using the piles of bodies for cover while they dug under the
shield. So now the shield went down five feet before turning inward and running
underground until it reached the building's foundation. While they were
fighting the Jhinka who'd gotten under the south side of the shield, Lucivar
had responded to instinct and raced to the north side of the building, reaching
j the corner just as one of the Jhinka ran toward the well, j The earthenware
jar the Jhinka carried had contained ' enough concentrated poison to destroy
their only water | supply. So the well now had a separate shield around it. As soon as the
attack on the well had been thwarted and f the shield extended, the witch storm
had re-formed over j the building. No longer spread out to cover the whole
village and hide the destruction, it had become a tight mass of tangled psychic
threads, an invisible cloud full of psychic lightning that sizzled every time
it brushed the shield. The extra
shielding and the
constant reinforcement against
another's Craft were doing what the Jhinka alone couldn't do—draining him to
the breaking point. It would r take another day. Maybe two. After that, weak
spots would appear in the shield—spots the witch storm could penetrate to
entangle already exhausted minds, spots the Jhinka could ' break through to
attack already exhausted bodies. He'd briefly toyed
with the idea of insisting that Jaenelle return to the Keep for help. He'd
dismissed the idea just as quickly. Until the healings were done, nothing and
no j one would convince her to leave. If he admitted the shield ' might fail,
more than likely she would throw a Black shield around the building, straining
a body already overtaxed by the large healing web she'd created to strengthen
all the wounded until she could get to them. Totally focused on the healing,
she wouldn't give a second thought to driving her body beyond its limits. And
he already knew what she would say if he argued with her about the damage she
was doing to herself: everything has a price. So he'd held his
tongue and his temper, determined to hold out until someone from Agio or the
Keep came looking for them. Now, in the chill, early dawn, he couldn't find
enough energy to produce
any body heat, so he wrapped his cold hands around the warm mug. Randahl sipped his
coffee in silence, his back turned toward the village. He was a fair-skinned
Rihlander with faded blue eyes and thinning, cinnamon hair. His body had a
middle-years thickness but the muscles were still solid, and he had more
stamina than the three younger Warlords put together. "The women who
can are helping out in the kitchen," Randahl said after a few minutes.
"They were pleased to get the venison and other supplies you brought with
you. They're using most of the meat to make broth for the seriously wounded,
but they said they'd make a stew with the rest. You should have seen the sour
looks they gave Mari when she insisted that we get the first bowls. Hell's
fire, they even whined about giving us this sludge to drink, and me standing
right there." He shook his head in disgust. "Damn landens. It's
gotten to the point where the little ones run, screaming, whenever we walk into
a village. They go around making signs against evil behind our backs, but they
squeal loud enough when they need help." Lucivar sipped his
quickly cooling coffee. "If you feel that way about landens, why did you
come to help when the Jhinka attacked?" "Not for them.
To protect the land. Won't have that Jhinka filth in Ebon Rih. We came to
protect the land— and to get those two out." Randahl's shoulders sagged.
"Hell's fire, Yaslana. Who would have thought the boy could build a shield
like that?" "No one in
Agio, obviously." Before Randahl could snap a reply, Lucivar continued harshly,
"If Mari and Khevin matter to you, why didn't you let them live in Agio
instead of leaving them here to be sneered at and slighted?" Randahl's face
flushed a dull red. "And what would an Ebon-gray Warlord Prince know about
being sneered at or slighted?" Lucivar didn't know
whether he made the decision because he no longer cared what people knew about
him or because he wasn't sure he and Randahl would survive. "I grew up in
Terreille, not Kaeleer. I was too young to re- member my father
when I was taken from him, so I grew up being told, and believing, that I was a
half-breed bastard, unwanted and unclaimed. You don't know what it's like to be
a bastard in an Eyrien hunting camp. Sneered j at?" Lucivar laughed
bitterly. "The favorite taunt was 'your father was a Jhinka.' Do you have any idea what that j means to an
Eyrien? That you were sired by a male from I a hated race and that your mother
must have accepted the mount willingly
since she carried you full term and birthed I you? Oh, I think I know how
someone like Khevin feels." I Randahl cleared his
throat. "It shames me to say it, but I it wasn't any easier for him in
Agio. Lady Erika tried to I make a place for him in her court. Felt she owed it
to him I because her ex-Consort had sired the boy. But he wasn't happy, and Mari and her grandmother were
here. So he I came back." And had endured
ostracism from the landens and taunts I from the young Blood males—which
explained why the two I Warlords now using Craft to move the Jhinka bodies
away from the shield were being kept as
far away from Jaenelle as possible. Lucivar finally
answered the question he saw in Ran- | dahl's eyes. "Two of Lady
Angelline's friends were training Khevin." Randahl rubbed the
back of his neck. "Should have I thought to ask her ourselves. She has a
way about her." Lucivar smiled
wearily. "That she does." And she might! also have some idea of where
the young couple might relocate. If they survived. For a moment, he
allowed himself to believe they | would survive. Then the Jhinka
returned. 10 / Kaeleer Randahl shaded his
eyes against the late afternoon sun and studied the low hills that were black
with waiting Jhinka. I "They must have called up all the clans from all
the tribes," I he said hoarsely. Then he sagged against the back of the community hall.
"Mother Night, Yaslana, there must be five thousand of them out
there." "More like
six." Lucivar widened his stance. It was the only way his tired, trembling
legs would keep him upright. Six thousand more
than the hundreds he'd already killed during the past few days and that witch
storm still raging around them, feeding on the shield to maintain its strength
and draining him in the process. Six thousand more and no way to catch the
Winds because that storm made it impossible to detect those psychic roadways. They could shield
and they could fight, but they couldn't send out a call for help and they
couldn't escape. The food had run out yesterday. The well dried up that
morning. And there were still six thousand Jhinka waiting for the sun to sink a
little farther behind the low western hills before they attacked. "We're not
going to make it, are we?" Randahl said. "No,"
Lucivar replied softly. "We're not going to make it." In the past three
days, he'd drained both Ebon-gray Jewels as well as his Red ring. The Red Jewel
around his neck was now the only power reserve they had, and that wasn't going
to hold much beyond the first attack. Randahl and the other three had exhausted
their Jewels before he and Jaenelle had arrived. There hadn't been enough food
or rest to bring any of them back up to strength. No, the males
weren't going to make it. But Jaenelle had to. She was too valuable a Queen to
lose in a trap that, he was convinced, had been set to destroy him. Satisfied that he'd
lined up every argument that Protocol gave him to make this demand, Lucivar
said, "Ask the Lady to join me here." No fool, Randahl
understood why the request was being made now. Alone for a moment,
Lucivar rolled his neck and stretched his shoulders, trying to ease the tense,
tired muscles. It is easier to
kill than to heal. It is easier to destroy than to preserve. It is easier to
tear down than to build. Those who feed on destructive emotions and ambitions
and deny the
responsibilities that are the price of wielding power can bring down everything
you care for and would protect. Be on guard, always. Saetan's words.
Saetan's warning to the young Warlords and Warlord Princes who gathered at the
Hall. But Saetan had
never mentioned the last part of that warning: sometimes it was kinder to
destroy. He wasn't strong
enough to give Jaenelle a swift, clean death. But even at full strength,
Randahl and the other Warlords wore lighter-rank Jewels, and landens had no ;
inner defense against the Blood. Once Jaenelle and Mari were away from here,
once the Jhinka started their final attack, he would make a fast descent, pull
up every drop of power he had left, and unleash that force. The landens would
die instantly, their minds burned away. Randahl and the others might survive
for a few seconds longer, but not long enough for the Jhinka to reach them. And the Jhinka . .
. they, too, would die. Some of them. A lot of them. But not all of them. He
would be left, alone, when the survivors tore him apart. He would make sure of it.
He'd fought Jhinka in Terreille. He'd seen what they did to captives. When it
came to cruelty, they were an ingenious people. But then, so were many of the
Blood. Lucivar turned as
movement caught his eye. Jaenelle stood a
few feet away, her eyes fixed on the Jhinka. She wore nothing
but the Black Jewel around her neck. He could understand
why. Even her underclothes wouldn't have fit. All the muscle, all the feminine
curves she'd gained over the past year were gone. Having no other source of
fuel, her body had consumed itself in its struggle to be the receptacle for the
power within. Bones pressed against pale, damp, blood-streaked skin. He could
count her ribs, could see her hipbones move as she shifted her feet. Her golden
hair was dark and stiff with the blood that must have been on her hands when
she ran her fingers through it. Despite that, or
perhaps because of it, her face was strangely compelling. Her youth had been
consumed in the healing fire, leaving her with a timeless, ageless beauty that suited her ancient,
haunted sapphire eyes. It looked like an exquisite mask that would never again
be touched by living concerns. • Then the mask
shattered. Her grief and rage flooded through him, sending him careening
against the building. Lucivar grabbed the
corner and hung on with a desperation rapidly being consumed by overwhelming
fear. The world spun with
sick speed, spun in tighter and tighter spirals, dragging at his mind,
threatening to tear him away from any sane anchor. Faster and faster. Deeper
and deeper. Spirals. Saetan had
told him something about spirals, but he couldn't see, couldn't breathe,
couldn't think. His shield broke,
its energy sucked down into the spiral. The witch storm got pulled in, too, its
psychic threads snapping as it tried to remain anchored around the building. Faster and faster,
deeper and deeper, and then the dark power rose out of the abyss, roaring past
him with a speed that froze his mind. Lucivar jerked away
from the building and staggered toward Jaenelle. Down. He had to get her down
on the ground, had to— Pop. Pop pop. Pop pop pop pop
pop. "mother night!" Adler screamed, pointing toward the hills. Lucivar wrenched a
muscle in his neck as he snapped his head toward the sound of Jhinka bodies
exploding. Another surge of
dark power flashed through what was left of the witch storm's psychic threads.
They flared, blackened, disappeared. He thought he heard
a faint scream. Pop pop pop. Pop pop. Pop. It took her thirty
seconds to destroy six thousand Jhinka. She didn't look at
anyone. She just turned around and started walking slowly, stiffly toward the
other end of the village. Lucivar tried to
tell her to wait for him, but his voice wouldn't work. He tried to get to his
feet, not sure how he'd ended up on his knees, but his legs felt like jelly. He finally
remembered what Saetan had told him about spirals. He didn't fear her
but, Hell's fire, he wanted to know what had set her off so that he had some
idea of how to deal with her. Hands pulled at his
arm. Randahl, looking
gray-skinned and sick, helped him get to his feet. They were both
panting from the effort it took to reach the building and brace themselves
against the stone wall. Randahl rubbed his
eyes. His mouth trembled. "The boy died," he said hoarsely.
"She'd just finished healing the last landen. Hell's fire, Yaslana, she
healed all three hundred of them. Three hundred in three days. She was swaying
on her feet. Mari was telling her she had to sit down, had to rest. She shook
her head and stumbled over to where Khevin was lying, and . . . and he just
smiled at her and died. Gone. Completely gone. Not even a whisper of him
left." Lucivar closed his
eyes. He'd think about the dead later. There were still things that needed to
be done for the living. "Are you strong enough to send a message to
Agio?" Randahl shook his
head. "None of us are strong enough to ride the Winds right now, but we're
overdue by a day, so someone ought to be out on the roads searching for
us." "When your
people arrive, I want Mari escorted to the Hall." "We can look
after her," Randahl replied sharply. But would Mari want
to be looked after by the Blood in Agio? "Escort her to
the Hall," Lucivar said. "She needs time to grieve, and she needs a
place where her heart can start to heal. There are some at the Hall who can
help her with that." Randahl looked
unhappy. "You think the Dhemlan Blood will be kinder to her than we
were?" Lucivar shrugged.
"I wasn't thinking of the Dhemlan Blood. I was thinking of the
kindred." Having gotten
Randahl's agreement, Lucivar stopped in- side the community
hall long enough to see Mari and tell her she would be going to the Hall. She
clung to him for a few minutes, crying fiercely. He held her, giving
what comfort he could. When two of the
landen women, casting defiant looks at the rest, offered to look after Mari, he
let her go, sincerely hoping he'd never have to deal with landens again. He found Jaenelle a
few steps outside the village boundary, curled up into a tight ball, making
desperate little sounds. He dropped to his
knees and cradled her in his arms. "I didn't want
to kill," she wailed. "That's not what the Craft is for. That's not
what my Craft is for." "I know,
Cat," Lucivar murmured. "I know." "I could have
put a shield around them, holding them in until we got help from Agio. That's
what I meant to do, but the rage just boiled out of me when Khevin ... I could
feel their minds, could feel them wanting to hurt. I couldn't stop the anger. I
couldn't stop it." "It's the
drugs, Cat. The damn things can scramble your emotions for a long time,
especially in a situation like this." "I don't like
killing. I'd rather be hurt than hurt someone else." He didn't argue
with her. He was too exhausted and her emotions were too raw. Nor did he point
out that she'd reacted to a friend's pain and death. What she couldn't, or
wouldn't, do for her own sake she would do for someone she cared for. "Lucivar?"
Jaenelle said plaintively. "I want a bath." That was just one
of the things he wanted. "Let's go home, Cat." 11 / Terreille Dorothea SaDiablo
sank into a chair and stared at her unexpected guest. "Here? You want to
stay her?" Had the bitch looked into a mirror lately? How was she
supposed to explain a desiccated walking corpse that looked like it had just
crawled out of an old grave? "Not here in your precious court,"
Hekatah replied, her fleshless lips
curling in a snarl. "And I'm not asking for your permission. I'm telling
you that I'm staying in Hayll and require accommodations." Telling. Always
telling. Always reminding her that she never would have become the High
Priestess of Hayll without Hekatah's guidance and subtle backing, without
Hekatah pointing out the rivals who had too much potential and would thwart her
dream of being a High Priestess who was so strong even the Queens yielded to
her. Well, she was the
High Priestess of Hayll, and after centuries of twisting and savaging males
who, in turn, did their own share of savaging, there were no dark-Jeweled
Queens left in Terreille. There were no Queens, no Black Widows, no other
Priestesses equal to her Red Jewel. In some of the smaller, more stubborn
Territories, there were no Jeweled Blood at all. Within another five years, she
would succeed where Hekatah had failed—she would be the High Priestess
of Terreille, feared and revered by the entire Realm. And when that day
came, she would have something very special planned for her mentor and adviser. Dorothea settled
back in her chair and suppressed a smile. Still, the bag of bones might have a
use. Sadi was still out there somewhere, playing his elusive, teasing game.
Although she hadn't felt his presence in quite some time, every time she opened
a door, she expected to find him on the other side waiting for her. But if a
Red-Jeweled Black Widow High Priestess was staying at the country lodge she
kept for more vigorous and imaginative evenings, and if he happened to become
aware of a witch living there quietly . . . well, her psychic scent permeated
the place and he might not take the time to distinguish between the scent of
the place and the occupant's psychic scent. It would be a shame to lose the
building, but she really didn't think there would be anything left of it by the
time he was done. Of course, there
wouldn't be anything left of Hekatah, either. Dorothea tucked a
loose strand of black hair back into the simple coil around her head. "I
realize you weren't asking my
permission, Sister," she purred. "When have you ever asked me
for anything?" "Remember who
you speak to," Hekatah hissed. "I never
forget," Dorothea replied sweetly. "I have a lodge in the country,
about an hour's carriage ride from Draega. I use it for discreet entertaining.
You're welcome to stay there as long as you please. The staff is very
well-trained, so I do ask that you not make a meal out of them. I'll supply you
with plenty of young feasts." Frowning at a fingernail, she called in a
nail file and smoothed an edge, studied the result, and smoothed again. Finally
satisfied, she vanished the nail file and smiled at Hekatah. "Of course,
if my accommodations aren't to your liking, you can always return to
Hell." Greedy, ungrateful bitch. Hekatah opaqued
another mirror. Even that little bit of Craft was almost too much. This wasn't the way
she'd planned to return to Hayll, hidden away like some doddering, drooling
relative dispatched to some out-of-the-way property with no one but hard-faced
servants for company. Of course, once
some of her strength returned . . . Hekatah shook her
head. The amusements would have to come later. She considered
ringing for a servant to come and put another log on the fire, then dismissed
the idea and added the wood herself. Curling up into an old, stuffed chair, she
stared at the wood being embraced and consumed by the flames. Consumed just like
all her pretty plans. First the fiasco
with the girl. If that was the best Jorval could do, she was going to have to
rethink his usefulness. Then the Eyrien
managed to escape her trap and destroy all those lovely Jhinka that she'd
cultivated so carefully. And the backlash of power that had come through her
witch storm had done this to her. And last, but far
from least, was that gutter son of a whore's purge of the Dark Realm. There was
no safe haven in Hell now, and no one, no one to serve her. - So, for now, she
had to accept Dorothea's sneering hospitality, had to accept handouts instead
of the tribute that was her due. No matter. Unlike
Dorothea, who was too busy trying to grab power and gobble up Territories, she
had taken a good long look at the two living Realms. Let Dorothea have
the crumbling ruins of Terreille. She was going to
have Kaeleer. chapter fourteen 1 / Kaeleer Saetan braced his
hand against the stonewall, momentarily unbalanced by the double blast of anger
that shook the Keep. "Mother
Night," he muttered. "Now what are they squabbling
about?" Mentally reaching out to Lucivar, he met a psychic wall of fury. He ran. As he neared the
corridor that led to Jaenelle's suite of rooms, he slowed to a walk, pressing
one hand against his side and swearing silently because he didn't have enough
breath to roar. Wouldn't have mattered anyway, he thought sourly. Whatever was
provoking his children's tempers certainly wasn't affecting their lungs. "Get out of my
way, Lucivar!" "When the sun
shines in Hell!" "Damn your
wings, you've no right to interfere." "I serve you.
That gives me the right to challenge anything and anyone that threatens your
well being. And that includes you!" "If you serve
me, then obey me. get our of my way!" "The First Law
is not obedience—" "Don't you
dare start quoting. Blood Laws to me." "—and even if
it was, I still wouldn't stand here and let you do this. It's suicidal!" Saetan rounded the
corner, shot up the short flight of stairs, and stumbled on the top step. In the dimly lit
corridor, Lucivar looked like something out of the night-tales landens
told their children: dark, spread wings blending into the darkness beyond,
teeth bared, gold eyes blazing with battle-fire. Even the blood dripping from
the shallow knife slash in his left upper arm made him look more like something
other than a living man. In contrast,
Jaenelle looked painfully real. The short black nightgown revealed too much of
the body sacrificed to the power that had burned within her while she'd done
the healing in the landen village a week ago. If cared for, the flesh wouldn't
suffer that way, not even when it was the instrument of the Black Jewels. Seeing the results
of her careless attitude toward her body, seeing the hand that held the Eyrien
hunting knife shake because she was too weak to hold a blade that, a month ago,
she had handled easily, he gave in to the anger rising within him.
"Lady," he said sharply. Jaenelle spun to
face him, weaving a little as she struggled to stay on her feet. Her eyes
blazed with battle-fire, too. "Daemon's been
found." Saetan crossed his
arms, leaned against the wall, and ignored the challenge in her voice. "So
you intend to channel your strength through an already weakened body, create
the shadow you've been using to search Terreille, send it to wherever his body
is, travel through the Twisted Kingdom until you find him, and then lead him
back." "Yes,"
she said too softly. "That's exactly what I'm going to do." Lucivar slammed the
side of his fist against the wall. "It's too much. You haven't even begun
to recover from the healings you did. Let this friend of yours keep him for a
couple of weeks." "You can't
'keep' someone who's lost in the Twisted Kingdom," Jaenelle snapped.
"They don't see or live in the tangible world the way everyone else does.
If something spooks him and he slips away from her, it could be weeks, even
months before she finds him again. By then it may be too late. He's running
out of time." "So have her
bring him to the Keep in Terreille," Lucivar argued. "We can hold him
there until you're strong enough to do the healing." '"He's insane,
not broken. He still wears the Black. If someone tried to 'hold' you, what sort
of memories would that stir up?" "She's right,
Lucivar," Saetan said calmly. "If he thinks this friend is leading
him into a trap, no matter what her real intentions, what little trust he has
in her will shatter, and that will be the last time she finds him. At least,
while there's anything worth finding." Lucivar thumped the
wall with his fist. He kept thumping the wall while he swore, long and low.
Finally, he rubbed the side of his hand against the other palm. "Then I'll
go back to Terreille and get him." "Why should he
trust you?" Jaenelle said bitterly. Pain flared in
Lucivar's eyes. Saetan felt
Jaenelle's inner barriers open just a crack. He didn't stop to think. At the
moment when she was torn between anger at and distress for Lucivar, he swept in
and out of that crack, tasting the emotional undercurrents. So their little
witch thought she could force them to yield. Thought she had an emotional
weapon they wouldn't challenge. She was right. She
did. But now, so did he. "Let her go,
Lucivar," Saetan crooned, his voice a purring, soft thunder. Still leaning
against the wall with his arms crossed, he tilted his upper body in a mocking
bow. "The Lady has us by the balls, and she knows it." He felt bitterly
pleased to see the wariness in Jaenelle's eyes. She looked quickly
at both of them. "You're not going to stop me?" "No, we're not
going to stop you." Saetan smiled malevolently. "Unless, of course,
you don't agree to pay the price for our submission. If you refuse, the only
way you'll walk out of here is by destroying both of us." Such a neat trap.
Such sweet bait. He confused her,
had finally managed to unnerve her. She was about to
find out how neatly he could spin her into a web. "What's your
price?" Jaenelle asked reluctantly. One casual,
flicking glance took in everything from her head to her feet. "Your
body." She dropped the
knife. It probably would
have cut off a couple of toes if Lucivar hadn't vanished it in midair. "Your body, my
Lady," Saetan crooned. "The body you treat with such contempt. Since
you obviously don't want it, I'll take it in trust for the one who already has
a claim to it." Jaenelle stared at
him, her eyes wide and blank. "You want me to leave this body? Like I did
before?" "Leave?"
His voice sounded silky and dangerous. "No, you don't have to leave. I'm
sure the claimant would be perfectly willing to give you a permanent loan. But
it would be a loan, you understand, and you would be expected to give the body
the same kind of care you'd give any object lent to you by a friend." She studied him for
a long time. "And if I don't take care of it? What will you do?" Saetan pushed away
from the wall. Jaenelle flinched,
but her eyes never left his. "Nothing,"
he said too softly. "I won't fight with you. I won't use physical strength
or Craft to force you. I'll do nothing except keep a record of the
transgressions. I'll never ask you for an explanation, and I'll never explain
for you. You can try to justify abusing part of what Daemon paid for
with dear coin." Jaenelle's face
turned dead white. Saetan caught her as she swayed and held her against his
chest. "Heartless
bastard," she whispered. "Perhaps,"
he replied. "So what is your answer, Lady?" * Jaenelle! You
promised!* Jaenelle jumped out
of his arms, back-pedaled to try to keep her balance, and ended up with her
back smacking against the wall. Saetan studied
Jaenelle's guilty expression and began to feel maliciously cheerful. Noting
that Lucivar had come up on her blind side,
he turned his attention toward the annoyed, half-grown Sceltie and the silent,
but equally annoyed, Arcerian kitten
who now weighed as much as Lucivar and still had five more years to
grow. "What did the Lady promise?" he asked Ladvarian. *You promised
to eat and sleep and read books and take easy walkies until you healed,*
Ladvarian said accusingly, staring at Jaenelle. "I am,"
Jaenelle stammered. "I did." * You've been playing with Lucivar.*
Lucivar stepped away from the wall so that they could see his left arm.
"She was playing rough, too." Ladvarian and Kaelas snarled at
Jaenelle. "This is different," Jaenelle snapped. "This is
important. And I wasn't playing with Lucivar. I was fighting with him." "Yes,"
Lucivar agreed mournfully. "And all because I thought she should be
resting instead of pushing herself until she collapsed." Ladvarian and
Kaelas snarled louder. *For shame, Lady,* Saetan said, using a Black thread to
keep the conversation private. *Breaking a promise to your little Brothers.
Care to agree to my terms now, or shall we all snarl a bit longer?* Her venomous look
was not only an answer but a good indication of how often she lost these kinds
of "discussions" once Ladvarian and, therefore, Kaelas made up their
furry little minds about something. "My
Brothers." Saetan tipped his head courteously toward Ladvarian and Kaelas.
"The Lady would never break a promise without good reason. Despite the
risks to her own well-being, she has pledged herself to a delicate task, one
that cannot be delayed. Since this promise was made before the one she made to
you, we must yield to the Lady's wishes. As she said, this is important." *What's more
important than the Lady?* Ladvarian demanded. Saetan didn't
answer. Jaenelle squirmed. "My . . . mate ... is trapped in the Twisted Kingdom. If
I don't show him the way out, he'll be destroyed." *Mate?* Ladvarian's
ears perked up. His white-tipped tail waved once, twice. He looked at Saetan. *
Jaenelle has a mate?* Interesting that
the Sceltie looked to him for confirmation. Something to keep in mind in the
future. "Yes,"
Saetan said. "Jaenelle has a mate." "She won't
have if she's delayed much longer," Jaenelle warned. They all politely
stepped aside and watched her painfully slow journey down the corridor. Saetan had no doubt
that she would use Craft to float her body as soon as she was out of their
sight, which would put more strain on her physically but would also speed her
journey to the Dark Altar that stood within Ebon Askavi. And except for being
carried, that was the only way she was going to reach the Gate that would take
her to the Keep in Terreille. After Ladvarian and
Kaelas had trotted off to tell Draca about the Lady's mate, Saetan turned to
Lucivar. "Come into the healing workroom. I'll take care of that
arm." Lucivar shrugged.
"It's not bleeding anymore." "Boyo, I know
the Eyrien drill as well as you do. Wounds are cleansed and healed." *And
I want to talk to you in a shielded room away from furry ears.* "Do you think
she'll make it?" Lucivar asked a few minutes later as he watched Saetan
clean the shallow knife wound. "She has the
strength, the knowledge, and the desire. She'll bring him out of the Twisted
Kingdom." It wasn't what Lucivar
meant, and they both knew it. "Why didn't
you stop her? Why are you letting her risk herself?" Saetan bent his
head, avoiding Lucivar's eyes. "Because she loves him. Because he really is
her mate." Lucivar was silent
for a minute. Then he sighed. "He always said he'd been born to be Witch's
lover. Looks like he was right." 2 / Terreille Surreal watched
Daemon prowl the center of the overgrown maze and wondered how much longer she
would be able to keep him here. He didn't trust her. She couldn't trust him.
She'd found him about a mile from the ruins of SaDiablo Hall, weeping silently
as he watched a house burn to the ground. She didn't ask about the burning
house, or about the twenty freshly butchered Hayllian guards, or why he kept
whispering Tersa's name over and over. She'd taken his
hand, caught the Winds, and brought him here. Whoever had owned this estate had
either abandoned it by choice or had been forced out or killed when Dhemlan
Terreille had finally caved in to Hayll's domination. Now Hayllian guards used
the manor house as a barracks for the troops who were teaching the Dhemlan
people about the penalties of disobedience. Daemon had watched
passively while she'd used illusion spells to fill in the gaps in the hedges
that would lead to the center of the maze. He'd said nothing when she
created a double Gray shield around their hiding place. His passive
obedience had melted away when she called in the small web Jaenelle had given
her and placed four drops of blood in its center to awaken it, turning it into
a signal and a beacon. He'd started
prowling after that, started smiling that cold, familiar, brutal smile while
she waited. And waited. And waited. "Why don't you
call your friends, Little Assassin?" Daemon said as he glided past the
place where she sat with her knees up and her back against the hedge.
"Don't you want to earn your pay?" "There's no
pay, Daemon. We're waiting for a friend." "Of course we
are," he said too softly as he made another circuit around the center of
the maze. Then he stopped and looked at her, his gold eyes filled with a
glazed, cold fire. "She liked you. She asked me to help you. Do you
remember that?" "Who,
Daemon?" Surreal asked quietly. "Tersa."
His voice broke. "They burned the house Tersa had lived in with her little
boy. She had a son, did you know that?" Hell's fire, Mother
Night, and may the Darkness be merciful. "No, I didn't know that." Daemon nodded.
"But that bitch Dorothea took him from her, and she went far, far away.
And then that bitch put a Ring of Obedience on the little boy and trained him
to be a pleasure slave. Took him into her bed and,. . ." Daemon shuddered.
"You're blood of her blood." Surreal scrambled
to her feet. "Daemon. I'm not like Dorothea. I don't acknowledge her as
kin." Daemon bared his teeth.
"Liar," he snarled. He took a step toward her, his right thumb
flicking the ragged ring-finger nail. "Silky, court-trained liar."
Another step. "Butchering whore." As he raised his
right hand, Surreal saw a tiny, glistening drop fall from the needlelike nail
under the regular nail. She dove to his left, calling in her stiletto as she
fell. He was on her before she hit the ground. She screamed when he
broke her right
wrist. She screamed again when
he clamped his left hand over both of her wrists, grinding bones. "Daemon,"
she
said, breathless and panicked as his right hand closed around her throat.
"Daemon." Surreal gulped back
a sob of relief at the sound of that familiar midnight voice. Hope and horror
filled Daemon's eyes as he slowly raised his head. "Please," he
whispered. "I never meant. . . . Please.'" He threw his head
back, let out a heart-shattering cry, and collapsed. Using Craft,
Surreal rolled him off her and sat up, cradling her broken wrist. Dizzy and
nauseous, she closed her eyes as she felt Jaenelle approach. "I realize
arriving a few seconds sooner would have made a less dramatic entrance, but I
would've appreciated it more." "Let me see your wrist." Surreal looked up
and gasped. "Hell's fire, what happened to you?" During the other
times when Jaenelle's "shadow" had joined Surreal to search for
Daemon, it had been impossible to guess she wasn't a living woman unless you
tried to touch her. No one would mistake this transparent, wasted creature for
something that walked the living Realms. But the sapphire eyes were still
filled with their ancient fire, and the Black Jewels still glowed with untapped
strength. Jaenelle shook her head and wrapped her hands around Surreal's wrist.
A flash of numbing cold was followed by a steadily growing warmth. Surreal felt
the bones shift and set. Jaenelle's
transparent hands pulsed, fading and returning again and again! For a moment,
she faded completely, her Black Jewels suspended as if waiting for her return. When she
reappeared, her eyes were filled with pain and she panted as if she couldn't
draw a full breath. "Collapsing,"
Jaenelle gasped. "Not now. Not yet." Her transparent body
convulsed. "Surreal, I can't finish the healing. The bones are set, but .
. ." A tooled, leather wristband hovered in the air. Jaenelle slipped it
over Surreal's wrist and snapped it shut. "That will help support it until
it heals." Surreal's left
forefinger traced the stag head set in a circle of flowering vines—the same
stag that was a symbol for Titian's kin, the Dea al Mon. Before she could
ask Jaenelle about the wristband, something heavy hit the ground nearby. A man
cursed softly. "Mother Night,
the guards heard us." Using her left arm for leverage, Surreal got to her
feet. "Let's get him out of here and—" "I can't leave
here, Surreal," Jaenelle said quietly. "I have to do what I came here
to do ... while I still can." The Black Jewels flared, and Surreal felt a
shivering, liquid darkness flow into the maze. Jaenelle tried to
smile. "They won't find their way through the maze. Not 'this maze,
anyway." Then she looked sadly at Daemon's gaunt, bruised body and gently
brushed the long, dirty, tangled black hair off his forehead. "Ah, Daemon.
I had gotten used to thinking of my body as a weapon that
was used against me. I'd forgotten that it's also a gift. If it's not too late,
I'll do better. I promise." Jaenelle placed her
transparent hands on either side of Daemon's head. She closed her eyes. The
Black Jewel glowed. Listening to the
Hayllian guards thrashing around somewhere in the maze, Surreal sank to the
ground and settled down to wait. *Daemon.* The island slowly
sank into the sea of blood. He curled up in the center of the pulpy ground
while the word sharks circled, waiting for him. * Daemon.* Hadn't they all
been waiting for the end of this torment? Hadn't they all been waiting for the
debt to be paid in full? Now she was calling him, calling for his complete
surrender. *Move your ass,
Sadi!* He rolled to his
hands and knees and stared at the golden-manned, sapphire-eyed woman who stood
on a blood-drenched shore that hadn't existed a minute ago. A tiny spiral horn
rose from the center of her forehead. Her long gown looked as if it were made
from black cobwebs and didn't quite hide her delicate hooves. The pleasure of
seeing her made him giddy. Her mood made him cautious. He carefully sat back on
his heels. * You're annoyed with me.* *Let me put it this
way,* Jaenelle replied sweetly. *If you go under and I have to pull you out,
I'm going to be pissed.* Daemon shook his
head slowly and tsked. *Such language.* With precise
enunciation, she spoke a phrase in the Old Tongue. His jaw dropped. He
choked on a laugh. *That, Prince Sadi,
is language.* You are my
instrument. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. Butchering whore. He swayed, steadied
himself, rose carefully to his feet. *Have you come to call in the debt, Lady?* He didn't
understand the sorrow in her eyes. *Fm here because of
a debt,* she said, her voice filled with pain. She slowly raised her hands. Between the shore
and the sinking island, the sea churned, churned, churned. Waves lifted and
froze into waist-high walls. Between them, the sea solidified, becoming a
bridge made of blood. *Come, Daemon.* His hands lightly
brushed the crests of the red, frozen waves. He stepped onto the bridge. The word sharks
circled, tore off chunks of the island, tried to slice away the bridge beneath
his feet. You are my
instrument. Jaenelle called in
a bow, nocked an arrow, and took aim. The arrow sang through the air. The word
shark thrashed as it withered and sank. Words lie. Blood
doesn't. Another arrow sang
a death song. Butchering who— The island and the
last word shark sank together. Jaenelle vanished
the bow, turned away from the sea, and walked into the twisted, shattered-crystal
landscape. Her voice reached
him, faint and fading. *Come, Daemon.* Daemon rushed
across the bridge, hit the shore running, and then swore in frustration as he
searched for some sign of where she'd gone. He caught her
psychic scent before he noticed the glittering trail. It was like a ribbon of
star-sprinkled night sky that led him through the twisted landscape to where
she perched on a rock far above him. She looked down ,at
him, smiling with exasperated amusement. *Stubborn, snarly male.* *Stubbornness is a
much-maligned quality,* he panted as he climbed toward her. Her silvery,
velvet-coated laugh filled the land. Then he finally got
a good look at her. He sank to his knees. *I owe you a debt, Lady.* She shook her head.
*The debt is mine, not yours.* *I failed you,* he
said bitterly, looking at her wasted body. *No, Daemon,*
Jaenelle replied softly. *I failed you. You asked me to heal the crystal
chalice and return to the living world. And I did. But I don't think I ever
forgave my body for being the instrument that was used to try to destroy me,
and I became its cruelest torturer. For that I'm sorry because you treasured
that part of me.* *No, I treasured all
of you. I love you, Witch. I always will. You're everything I'd dreamed you
would be.* She smiled at him.
*And I—* She shuddered, pressed her hand against her chest. *Come. There's
little time left.* She fled through
the rocks, out of sight before he could move. He hurried after
her, following the glittering trail, gasping as he felt a crushing weight
descend on him. *Daemon.* Her voice
came back to him, faint and pain-filled. *If the body is going to survive, I
can't stay any longer.* He fought against
the weight. * Jaenelle!* *You have to take
this in slow stages. Rest there now. Rest, Daemon. I'll mark the trail for you.
Please follow it. I'll be waiting for you at the end.* *jaenelle!* A wordless whisper.
His name spoken like a caress. Then silence. Time meant nothing
as he lay there, curled in a ball, fighting to hang on to the glittering trail that
led upward while everything beneath him pulled at him, trying to drag him back
down. He held on fiercely
to the memory of her voice, to her promise that she would be waiting. Later—much
later—the pulling eased, the crushing weight lessened. The glittering
trail, the star-sprinkled ribbon still led upward. Daemon climbed. Surreal watched the
sky lighten and listened to the guards shouting and cursing as the maze sizzled
from the explosions of power
against power. Throughout the long night, the guards had pounded their way
toward the center of the maze as Jaenelle's shields broke piece by piece. If
the screams were any indication, it had cost the guards dearly to break as much
of her shields as they had. There was some
satisfaction in that, but Surreal also knew what the surviving guards would do
to whomever they found in the maze. "Surreal?
What's happening?" For a moment,
Surreal couldn't say anything. Jaenelle's eyes looked dead-dull, the inner fire
burned to ash. Her Black Jewels looked as if she'd drained most of the reserve
power in them. Surreal knelt
beside Daemon. Except for the rise and fall of his chest, he hadn't stirred
since he collapsed. "The guards are breaking through the shield," she
said, trying to sound calm. "I don't think we have much time left." Jaenelle nodded.
"Then you and Daemon have to leave. The Green Wind runs over the edge of
the garden. Can you reach it?" Surreal hesitated.
"With all the power that's been unleashed in this area, I'm not
sure." "Let me see
your Gray ring." She held out her
right hand. Jaenelle brushed
her Black ring against Surreal's Gray. Surreal felt a
psychic thread shoot out of the rings as they made contact, felt the Green Web
pull at her. "There,"
Jaenelle gasped. "As soon as you launch yourself, the thread will reel you
into the Green Web. Take the beacon web with you. Destroy it completely as soon
as you can." Daemon stirred,
moaned softly. "What about
you?" Surreal asked. Jaenelle shook her
head. "It doesn't matter. I won't be coming back. I'll hold the guards
long enough to give you a head start." Jaenelle opened
Daemon's tattered shirt. Taking Surreal's right hand, she pricked the middle
finger and pressed it against Daemon's chest while she murmured words in a
language Surreal didn't know. "This binding
spell will keep him with you until he's out of the Twisted Kingdom."
Jaenelle faded, came back. "One last thing." Surreal took the
gold coin that hovered in the air. On one side was an elaborate S. On the other
side were the words "Dhemlan Kaeleer." "That's a mark
of safe passage," Jaenelle said, straining to get the words out. "If
you ever come to Kaeleer, show it to whomever you first meet and tell them
you're expected at the Hall in Dhemlan. It guarantees you a safe escort." Surreal vanished
the coin and the small beacon web. Daemon rolled onto
his side and opened his eyes. Jaenelle floated
backward until she faded into the hedge. *Go quickly, Surreal. May the Darkness
embrace you.* Swearing quietly,
Surreal tugged Daemon to his feet. He stared at her with simpleminded
bewilderment. She pulled his left arm over her shoulders and winced as she
tightened her right arm around his waist. Taking a deep
breath, she let the psychic thread reel them through the Darkness until she
caught the Green Wind and headed north. The hiding place
was ready and waiting. Before the night
when she'd drunkenly broken the warm friendship that had existed between them,
Daemon had told her about two people: Lord Marcus, the man of business who took
care of Daemon's very discreet investments, and Manny. Shortly after
Jaenelle had contacted her, she'd gone to see Lord Marcus about finding a
hiding place and had discovered that one already existed—a small island that
was owned by "a reclusive invalid Warlord" who lived with a handful
of servants. Daemon owned the
island. Everyone who lived there had been physically or emotionally maimed by
Dorothea SaDiablo. It was a sheltered place where they could rebuild some
semblance of a life. She hadn't dared go
to the island while she was still hunting for Daemon because she'd been afraid
of leading Kartane SaDiablo there. Now she and Daemon could both drop out of sight,
and the fictitious invalid Warlord and his newly acquired companion would
become a reality. But first there was
one fast stop to make, one question to ask. She hoped beyond words that Manny
would say "yes." *Surreal . . .* Surreal tried to
strengthen the distaff thread. * Jaenelle?* *Surreal ... g ...
Keep . . . o . . .* Surreal tightened
the leash on her emotions as the distaff thread snapped. She'd do her best to
keep Daemon safe. Because she owed
him. Because what was left of Jaenelle cared. Not allowing
herself to think about what was happening in the center of the maze, Surreal
flew on. 3 / Kaeleer Ladvarian's frantic
barking and Lucivar's shouted "Father!" snapped Saetan out of his
worried brooding. Propelling himself out of a chair in Jaenelle's sitting room
at the Keep, he rushed to the door leading into her bedroom, then clung to the
frame, paralyzed for a moment by the sight of the ravaged body Lucivar held in
his arms. "Mother
Night," he muttered as he grabbed Kaelas by the scruff of the neck and
pulled the snarling young cat off the bed. Throwing back the bedcovers, he
placed a warming spell on the sheets. "Put her down." Lucivar hesitated. "Put her
down," he snapped, unnerved by the tears in Lucivar's eyes. As soon as
Lucivar gently laid Jaenelle on the bed, Saetan knelt beside her. Laying one
hand lightly against her chest, he used a delicate psychic tendril to sense and
catalog the injuries. Lungs collapsing,
arteries and veins collapsing, heart erratic and weak. The rest of the inner
organs on the verge of failing. Bones as fragile as eggshells. *Jaenelle,* Saetan
called. Sweet Darkness, had she severed the link between body and spirit? *Witch-child!* *Saetan?*
Jaenelle's voice sounded faint and far away. *I made a mess of it, didn't I?* He fought to remain
calm. She had the knowledge and the Craft to perform the healing. If he could
keep her connected with her body, they might have a chance to save her. *You
could say that.* *Did Ladvarian
bring the healing web from the Keep in Terreille?* "Ladvarian!"
He instantly regretted shouting because the Sceltie just cowered and whined,
too upset to remember how to speak to him. Stay calm, SaDiablo. Temper is
destructive in any healing room, but it could be fatal in this one. "The
Lady is asking about the healing web," he said quietly. "Did you
bring it?" Kaelas planted his
front paws on either side of the small dog's body and gave his friend an
encouraging lick. After another nudge
from Kaelas, Ladvarian said, *Web?* He stood up, still safely sheltered by the
cat's body. *Web. I brought the web.* A small wooden
frame appeared between Ladvarian and the bed. To Saetan's eye,
the healing web attached to the frame looked too simple to help a body as
damaged as Jaenelle's. Then he noticed the single thread of spidersilk that
went from the web to the Black-Jeweled ring attached to the frame's base. *Three drops of
blood on the ring will waken the healing web,* Jaenelle said. Saetan looked at
Lucivar, who stood near the bed as if waiting for a fatal blow. He
hesitated—and swore silently because he still felt the sting of old accusations
even though he wasn't asking for himself. "She needs three drops of blood
on the ring. I don't dare give her mine. I'm not sure what a Guardian's blood
will do to her." Rage flashed in
Lucivar's eyes, and Saetan knew his son had understood why he'd hesitated to
ask. "Damn you to
the bowels of Hell," Lucivar said as he pulled a small knife out of the
sheath in his boot. "You didn't take my blood when I was a child,
so stop apologizing for something you didn't do." He jabbed a finger and
let three drops of blood fall on the Black-Jeweled ring. Saetan held his breath
until the web started glowing. Lucivar sheathed
the knife. "I'm going to fetch Luthvian." Saetan nodded. Not
that Lucivar had waited for his agreement before stepping through the glass
door that led to Jaenelle's private garden and launching himself skyward. Jaenelle's body
twitched. Through the psychic tendril, Saetan could feel the Craft in the web
washing through her, stabilizing her. He glanced at the web and tried to block
out any feelings of despair. One-third of the threads were already darkened,
used up. *I didn't expect it
to be this bad,* Jaenelle said apologetically. *Luthvian will be
here soon.* *Good. With her
help, I can transfer the power my body can't hold now into the web to use for
the healing.* He felt her fade.
*Jaenelle!* *I found him,
Saetan. I marked a trail for him to follow. And I ... I told Surreal to take
him to the Keep, but I'm not sure she heard me.* *Don't think about
it now, witch-child. Concentrate on healing.* She drifted into a
light sleep. By the time
Luthvian arrived at the Keep, two-thirds of Jaenelle's simple healing web was
used up, and he wondered if there would be enough time to create another one
before the last thread darkened. He couldn't stay
and watch. As soon as Luthvian regained enough of her composure to begin, he
retreated to the sitting room, taking Ladvarian and Kaelas with him. He didn't
ask where Lucivar was. He simply felt grateful that they wouldn't rub against
each other's fraying tempers for a little while. He paced until his
leg ached. He embraced the physical discomfort like a sweet lover. Far better
to focus on that than the heart-bruises that might be waiting for him. Because he wasn't
sure if he could stand another bedside vigil. Because he didn't
know if she'd succeeded enough to make her suffering worth it. 4 / The Twisted
Kingdom He learned as he
climbed. She had left small
resting places next to the glittering trail: violets nestled against a boulder;
sweet, clean water trickling down stone to a quiet pool that soothed the
spirit; a patch of thick, green grass large enough to stretch out on; a plump,
brown bunny watching him while it stuffed its face with clover; a cheerful fire
that melted the first layer of ice around his heart. At first, he'd
tried to ignore the resting places. He learned he could pass one, maybe two,
while he fought against the weight that made each step more difficult. If he
tried to pass a third, he found the trail blocked. Instinct always warned him
that if he stepped off the glittering trail to go around the obstruction, he
might never find his way back. So he'd backtrack and rest until he absorbed the
weight and found it comfortable to go on. He slowly realized
the weight had a name: body. This confused him for a while. Didn't he already
have a body? He walked, he breathed, he heard, he saw. He felt tired. He felt
pain. This other body felt different, heavy, solid. He wasn't sure he liked
absorbing its essence into himself— or, perhaps, having it absorb him. But the body was
part of the same delicate web as the violets, the water, the sky, and the
fire—reminders of a place beyond the shattered landscape—so he resigned himself
to becoming reacquainted with it. After a while, each
resting place held an intangible gift, too: a Craft puzzle piece, one small
aspect of a spell. Gradually the pieces began to make a whole and he learned
the basics of the Black Widows' Craft, learned how to build simple webs,
learned how to be what he was. So he rested and
treasured her little gifts and puzzles. And he climbed to
where she had promised to be waiting. PART V chapter fifteen 1 / Kaeleer C6rT"'he
first part of our plan is coming along nicely," .L Hekatah said.
"Little Terreille is, at last, justly represented in the Dark
Council." Lord Jorval smiled
tightly. Since slightly more than half of the Council members now came from
Little Terreille, he could agree that the Territory that had always felt wary
of the rest of the Shadow Realm was, at last, "justly" represented.
"With all the injuries and illnesses that have caused members to resign in
the past two years, the Blood in Little Terreille were the only ones willing to
accept such a heavy responsibility for the good of the Realm." He sighed,
but his eyes glittered with malicious approval. "We've been accused of
favoritism because so many voices come from the same Territory, but when the
other men and women who were judged worthy of the task refused to accept, what
were we to do? The Council seats must be filled." "So they
must," Hekatah agreed. "And since so many of those new members, who
owe their current rise in status to your supporting their appointment to the
Council, wouldn't want to find themselves distressed because they didn't heed
your wisdom when it came time to vote, it's time to implement the second part
of our plan." "And that
is?" Jorval wished she would take off that deep-hooded cloak. It wasn't as
if he hadn't seen her before. And why had she chosen to meet in a seedy little
inn in Goth's slums? "To broaden
Little Terreille's influence in the Shadow Realm. You're going to have to
convince the Council to be I more lenient in their immigration requirements.
There are | plenty of Blood aristos here already. You need to let in the lesser
Blood—workers, craftsmen, farmers, hearth-witches, servants, lighter-Jeweled
warriors. Stop deciding who can come in by whether or not they can pay the
bribes." "If the
Terreillean Queens and the aristo males want servants, let them use the
landens," Jorval said in a sulky voice. The bribes, as she well knew, had
become an important source of income for a number of Blood aristos in Goth,
Little Terreille's capital. "Landens are
demon fodder," Hekatah snapped. "Landens have no magic. Landens have
no Craft. Landens are about as useful as Jhin—" She paused. She tugged her
hood forward. "Accept Terreillean landens for immigration, too. Promise
them privileges and a settlement after service. But bring in the lesser
Terreillean Blood as well." Jorval spread his
hands. "And what are we supposed to do with all these immigrants? At the
twice-yearly immigration fairs, the other Territories altogether only take a
couple dozen people, if that. The courts in Little Terreille are already
swelled and there are complaints about the Terreillean aristos always whining
about serving in the lower Circles and not having land to rule like they
expected. And none of the ones already here have fulfilled their immigration
requirement." "They will
have land to rule. They'll establish small, new territories on behalf of the
Queens they're serving. That will increase the influence the Queens in Little
Terreille have in Kaeleer as well as providing them with an additional source
of income. Some of that land is obscenely rich in precious metals and precious
gems. In a few years, Little Terreille's Queens will be the strongest force in
the Realm, and the other Territories will have to submit to their
dominance." "What
land?" Jorval said, failing to hide his exasperation. "The unclaimed
land, of course," Hekatah replied I
sharply. She called in a map of Kaeleer, unrolled it, and I used Craft to keep
it flat. One bony finger brushed against large areas of the map. "That's not
unclaimed land," Jorval protested. "Those are closed Territories. The
so-called kindred Territories." "Exactly, Lord Jorval,"
Hekatah said, tapping the map. "The so-called kindred Territories." Jorval looked at
the map and sat up straighter. "But the kindred are supposed to be Blood.
Aren't they?" "Are
they?" Hekatah countered with venomous sweetness. "What about
the human Territories, like Dharo and Nharkhava and Scelt? Their Queens might
file a protest on the kindred's behalf." "They can't.
Their lands aren't being interfered with. By Blood Law, Territory Queens can't
interfere outside their own borders." "The High Lord
. . ." Hekatah waved a
hand dismissively. "He has always lived by a strict code of honor. He'll
viciously defend his own Territory, but he won't step one toe outside of it. If
anything, he'll stand against those other Territories if they step
outside the Law." Jorval rubbed his
lower lip. "So the Queens of Little Terreille would eventually rule all of
Kaeleer." "And those
Queens would be consolidated under one wise, experienced individual who would
be able to guide them properly." Jorval preened. "Not you,
idiot," Hekatah hissed. "A male can't rule a Territory." "The High Lord
does!" The silence went on
so long Jorval began to sweat. "Don't forget
who he is or what he is, Lord Jorval. Don't forget about his particular code of
honor. You're the wrong gender. If you tried to stand against him, he
would tear you apart. / will rule Kaeleer." Her voice sweetened. "You
will be my Steward, and as my trusted right hand and most valued adviser, you
will be so influential there won't be a woman in the Realm who would dare
refuse you." Heat filled
Jorval's groin as he thought of Jaenelle Angelline. The map rolled up
with a snap, startling him. "I think we've
postponed the amenities long enough, don't you?" Hekatah pushed back the
cloak's hood. Jorval let out a
faint scream. Leaping up, he knocked over his chair, then tripped over it when
he turned to get away from the table. As Hekatah slowly
walked around the table, Jorval scrambled to his feet. He kept backing away
until he ended up pressed against the wall. "Just a
sip," Hekatah said as she unbuttoned his shirt. "Just a taste. And
maybe next time you'll remember to provide refreshments." Jorval felt his
bowels turn to water. She'd changed in
the last two years. Before, she'd looked like an attractive
woman past her prime. Now she looked like someone had
squeezed all the juice out of her flesh. And the liberally
applied perfume didn't mask the smell of decay. "There's one
other very important reason why I'm going to rule Kaeleer," Hekatah
murmured as her lips brushed his throat. "Something you shouldn't
forget." "Yes,
P-Priestess?" Jorval clenched his hands. "With me
ruling, the Realm of Terreille will support our efforts." "It
will?" Jorval said faintly, trying
to take shallow breaths. "I guarantee
it," Hekatah replied just before her teeth sank into his
throat. 2 / Kaeleer The new two-wheeled
buggy rolled smartly down the middle of the wide dirt road that ran northeast
out of the village of Maghre. Saetan
tried—again—to tell Daffodil that he should keep the buggy on the right-hand
side of the road. And Daffodil replied—again—that if he did that, Yaslana and
Sundance: wouldn't be able to trot alongside. He would move over if another wagon came
down the road. He knew how to pull a buggy. The High Lord worried too much. Sitting beside him,
Jaenelle glanced at his clenched hands and smiled with sympathetic amusement.
"Being the passenger when you're used to having control isn't an easy
adjustment to make. Khary thinks kindred-drawn conveyances should have a set of
reins attached to the front of the buggy to give the passenger something to
hold on to, just to feel more secure." "Sedatives
would be more helpful," Saetan growled. He forced his hands open and
pressed them firmly on his thighs, ignoring Lucivar's low chuckle and trying
hard not to resent the reins attached to the headstall Sundancer wore. Much to the humans'
chagrin, the kindred had insisted that reins be kept as part of the riding
equipment because humans needed something to hold on to when kindred ran and
jumped. Fortunately, after the initial shock three years ago when the Scelt
people had learned how many Blood races inhabited their island, the humans
there had enthusiastically embraced their kindred Brothers and Sisters. "Aren't we
stopping at Morghann and Khary's house?" Jaenelle asked, clapping a hand
on top of her head to keep the wide-brimmed straw hat from blowing away. "They wanted
to show us something and said they'd meet us," Lucivar replied.
"Sundancer and I will go on ahead and see if they're waiting." He and
the Warlord Prince stallion took off cross-country. Daffodil made a
wistful sound but kept trotting down the road. A few minutes later, he turned
off the main road and trotted smartly down a long, tree-lined drive. Jaenelle's eyes lit
up. "We're going to see Duana's country house? Oh, it's such a lovely
place. Khary mentioned that someone had taken a lease on it and was fixing it
up a bit." Saetan breathed a
sigh of relief. Trust Khary to know just how much to say to pique her interest
and still not give it away. It had taken her
six months to heal after she went into the Twisted Kingdom to save Daemon two
years ago. She had remained at the
Keep for the first two months, too ill to be moved. After he and Lucivar
brought her back to the Hall, it had taken her another four months to get
her" physical strength back. During that time, her friends had once again
taken up residence at the Hall, resigning from the courts they were serving in
so that they could be with her. She had welcomed the coven's presence but had
shied away from the boys seeing her—the first show of feminine vanity she had
ever displayed. Bewildered by her
refusal to see them, they had settled in to care from a distance and had
channeled their energy into looking after the coven. During that time, under
his watchful but blind eye, some friendships had bloomed into love: Morghann
and Khardeen, Gabrielle and Chaosti, Grezande and Elan, Kalush and Aaron. He'd
watched the girls and had wondered if Jaenelle's eyes would ever shine like
that for a man. Even if that man was Daemon Sadi. When Daemon and
Surreal didn't show up at the Terreille Keep, he had tried to locate them.
After a few weeks, he stopped because there were indications that he wasn't the
only one looking for them, and he had decided that failure was preferable to
leading an enemy to a vulnerable man. Besides, Surreal was Titian's daughter.
Wherever she had chosen to go to ground, she had hidden her tracks well. And there was
another reason he didn't want to stir things up. Hekatah had never returned to
the Dark Realm. He suspected she was well hidden in Hayll. As long as she
stayed there, she and Dorothea could rot together, but she would also latch on
to any sign of his renewed interest in Terreille and hunt down the cause. "Lucivar and
Sundancer made better time than we did," Jaenelle noted as they pulled up
in front of the well-proportioned sandstone manor house. Daffodil snorted. "No,"
Saetan said sternly as he helped Jaenelle out of the buggy. "Buggies do
not go over fences." "Especially
when the human riding in it doesn't know he's responsible for getting his half
over," Jaenelle murmured. She shook out the folds of her sapphire skirt
and straightened the
matching jacket, too busy to look him in the eye. Which was just as
well. Jaenelle looked up
at the manor house and sighed. "I hope the new tenants will give this
place the love it deserves. Oh, I know Duana's busy and prefers living in her
country house near Tuathal, but this land needs to be sung awake. The gardens
here could be so lovely." Acknowledging
Lucivar's pleased smile, Saetan pulled a flat, rectangular box out of his
pocket and handed it to Jaenelle. "Happy birthday, witch-child. From the
whole family." Jaenelle accepted
the box but didn't open it. "If it's from the whole family, shouldn't I wait
until we're back home to open it?" Saetan shook his
head. "We agreed you should open that here." Jaenelle opened the
box and frowned at the large brass key. Letting out an
exasperated growl, Lucivar turned her around until she was facing the front of
the house. "It fits the front door." Jaenelle's eyes
widened. "Mine?" She looked at the front door, then at the key, then
back to the front door. "Mine?" "Well, the
family purchased a ten-year lease on the house and land," Saetan replied,
smiling. "Duaria said that, short of tearing the house down, you could do
whatever you wanted with the place." Jaenelle gave both
of them a choke-hold hug and raced to the door. It flew open before she reached
it. "surprise!" Smiling at her
stunned expression, Saetan pushed her into the house at the same time Khary and
Morghann pulled her forward into the crowd. His throat
tightened as he watched Jaenelle being passed from friend to friend for a
birthday hug. Astar and Sceron, from Centauran. Zylona and Jonah, from Pandar.
Grezande and Elan, from Tigrelan. Little Katrine, from Philarf. Gabrielle and
Chaosti, from Dea al Mon. Karla and Morton, from Glacia. Morghann and Khary,
from Scelt. Sabrina and Aaron, from
Dharo. Kalush, from Nharkhava. Ladvarian and Kaelas. Had the Shadow Realm ever
seen a gathering such as this? The years when the
coven and the male circle had gathered at the Hall had passed so swiftly, and
the youngsters were no longer children to be cared for, but adults to be met on
equal ground. All the boys had made the Offering to the Darkness, and all of
them wore dark Jewels. If the strong friendship between Khary, Aaron, and
Chaosti survived the demands of young adulthood and serving in different
courts, they would be a formidable, influential triangle of strength in the
coming years. And the girls were almost ready to make the Offering. When they
did ... ah, the power! And then there was
Jaenelle. What would become of the lovely, gifted daughter of his soul when she
made the Offering? He tried to shake
off his mood before she felt it. But today was a bittersweet day for him, which
was why the family had celebrated her birthday—together, privately—a couple of
days ago. A roll of thunder
silenced the chatter. "There
now," Karla said with a wicked smile. "Let Uncle Saetan give Jaenelle
the grand tour while we finish setting out the food. This might be the only
chance we'll get to play in the kitchen." The girls scampered
off to the back of the house. "I think we'd
better help them," Khary said, leading the young men, who hustled off to
save the house and edibles. Lucivar promised to
be back, muttering something about unhitching Daffodil before the horse tried
to do it himself. "Duana said
that any furniture you don't want to use can be tucked in the attics,"
Saetan said after he and Jaenelle explored downstairs. Jaenelle nodded
absently as they headed upstairs. "I've seen some grand pieces that would
be perfect for this place. There was a—" Open-mouthed, she stood in the
bedroom doorway and stared at the canopied bed, dresser, tables, and chests. "The horde
downstairs bought this for you. I gather you had admired
something similar often enough that they figured you would like it." Jaenelle stepped
into the room and ran her hand over the dresser's silky maple wood. "It's
wonderful. All of it's wonderful. But, why?" Saetan swallowed
hard. "You're twenty years old today." Jaenelle raised her
right hand and fluffed her hair. "I know that." "My legal
guardianship ends today." They stared at each
other for a long moment. "What does
that mean?" she asked quietly. "Exactly that.
My legal guardianship ends today." He saw her relax as she
assimilated the distinction. "You're a young woman now, witch-child, and
should have a place of your own. You've always loved Scelt. We thought it would
be helpful to have a home base on this side of the Realm as well as the
other." When she still didn't say anything, his heart started pounding.
"The Hall will always be your home. We'll always be your family—as long as
you want us." "As long as I
want you." Her eyes changed. It took everything
he had in him not to sink to his knees and beg Witch to forgive him. Jaenelle turned
away from him, hugging herself as if she were cold. "I said some cruel
things that day." Saetan took a deep
breath. "I did use him. He was my instrument. And even knowing what I
know, if I had the choice to make again, I would do it again. A Warlord Prince
is expendable. A good Queen is not. And, in truth, if we had done nothing and
you hadn't survived, I don't think Daemon would have either. I know I wouldn't
have." Jaenelle opened her
arms. He stepped into
them and held her tight. "I don't think you've ever realized how strong,
how necessary the bond is between Warlord Princes and Queens. We need you to
stay whole. That's why we serve. That's why all Blood males serve." "But it's
always seemed so unfair that a Queen can lay claim to a man and control every
aspect of his life if she chooses to without him having any say in the
matter." Saetan laughed.
"Who says a man has no choice? Haven't you ever noticed how many men who
are invited to serve in a court decline the privilege? No, perhaps you haven't.
You've had too many other things occupying your time, and that sort of thing is
done very quietly." He paused and shook his head, smiling. "Let me
tell you an open secret, my darling little witch. You don't choose us. We
choose you." Jaenelle thought
about this and growled, "Lucivar's never going to give that damn Ring
back, is he?" Saetan chuckled
softly. "You could try to get it back, but I don't think you'd win."
He rubbed his cheek against her hair. "I think he'll serve you for the
rest of his life, regardless of whether or not he's actually with you." "Like you and
Uncle Andulvar, with Cassandra." He closed his eyes.
"No, not like me and Andulvar." She pulled back far
enough to study his face. "I see. A bond as strong as family." "Stronger." Jaenelle hugged him
and sighed. "Maybe we should find Lucivar a wife. That way he would have
someone else to pester besides me." Saetan choked.
"How unkind of you to dump Lucivar on some unsuspecting Sister." "But it would
keep him busy." "Consider for
a moment the possible consequence of that busyness." She did. "A
houseful of little Lucivars," she said faintly. They both groaned. "All
right," Jaenelle grumbled. "I'll think of something else." "You two get
lost up here?" They jumped.
Lucivar smiled at them from the doorway. "Papa was just
explaining that I'm stuck with you forever." "And it only
took you three years to figure that out." Lucivar's arrogant smile
widened. "You don't deserve the warning, but while you've been up here
busily, but futilely, rearranging my life, Ladvarian's been downstairs busily
re- arranging yours.
The exact quote was 'We can raise and train the puppies here.' " "Who's
we?" Jaenelle squeaked. "What puppies? Whose puppies?" Lucivar stepped
aside as Jaenelle flew out of the room, muttering. Saetan found the
doorway blocked by a strong, well-muscled arm. "You wouldn't
have helped her do something that silly, would you?" Lucivar asked. Saetan leaned
against the doorway and shook his head. "If the right woman comes into
your life, you won't let her go. I'm the last man who would tell you to
compromise. Marry someone you can love and accept as she is, Lucivar. Marry
someone who will love and accept you. Don't settle for less." Lucivar lowered his
arm. "Do you think the right man will come into Cat's life?" "He'll come.
If the Darkness is kind, he'll come." 3 / The Twisted
Kingdom He stood at the
edge of the resting place for a long time, studying the details, absorbing the
message and the warning. Unlike the other resting places she'd provided for
him, this one disturbed him. It was an altar, a
slab of black stone laid over two others. At its center was a crystal chalice
that once had been shattered. Even from where he stood, his eyes could trace
every fracture line, could see where the pieces had been carefully fitted back
together. There were sharp-edged chips around the rim where small pieces had
been lost, chips that could cut a man badly. Inside the chalice, lightning and
black mist performed a slow, swirling dance. Fitted around the chalice's stem
was a gold ring with a faceted ruby. A man's ring. A Consort's ring. He finally stepped
closer. If he read the
message correctly, she had healed but was soul-scarred and not completely
whole. By claiming the Consort's ring, he
would have the privilege of savoring what the chalice held, but the sharp edges
could wound any man who tried. However, a careful
man . . . Yes, he decided as
he studied the sharp-edged chips, a careful man who knew those edges existed
and was willing to risk the wounds would be able to drink from that cup. Satisfied, he
returned to the trail and continued climbing. 4 / Kaeleer Saetan fell out of
bed in his haste to find out why Lucivar was roaring so early in the morning. A part of his mind
insisted that he couldn't go charging out of the room wearing nothing but his
skin, so he grabbed the trousers he'd dropped over a chair when the birthday
party finally wound down but didn't stop to put them on. He wrenched his arm
when he tried to open the door that had swollen from last night's rain.
Swearing, he gripped the doorknob and, using Craft, tore the door off its
hinges. By then the hallway
was stuffed with bodies in various stages of dress. He tried to push past Karla
and got a sharp elbow in the belly. "What in the
name of Hell is going on here?" he yelled. No one bothered to answer him
because, at that moment, Lucivar stepped out of Jaenelle's bedroom and roared, "cat!" Apparently Lucivar
didn't have any inhibitions about standing stark naked in front of a group of
young men and women. Of course, a man in his prime with that kind of build had
no reason to feel inhibited. And no one in their
right mind would tease a man who vibrated with such intense fury. "Where are
Ladvarian and Kaelas?" Lucivar demanded. "More to the
point," Saetan said, pulling on his trousers, "where's
Jaenelle?" He looked pointedly at the Ring of Honor that circled
Lucivar's organ. "You can feel her through that, can't
you?" Lucivar quivered
with the effort to stay in control. "I can feel her, but I
can't find her." His fist hammered down on a small table and split
it in half. "Damn her, I'm going to whack her ass for this!" "Who are you
to dare say that?" Chaosti snarled, pushing to the front of the group, his
Gray Jewel glowing with his gathering power. Lucivar bared his
teeth. "I'm the Warlord Prince who serves her, the warrior sworn to
protect her. But I can't protect her if I don't know where she is. Her
moon's blood started last night. Do I need to remind you how vulnerable a witch
is during those days? Now she's upset—I can feel that much—and her only
protection is two half-trained males because she didn't tell me where she
was going." "That's
enough," Saetan said sharply. "Leash the anger. now!" While he waited, he called
in his shoes and stuffed his feet into them. Then he froze Chaosti and Lucivar
with a look. When no one moved,
he stepped away from the group and pressed his back against the wall for
support. He took a few deep breaths to calm his own temper, closed his eyes,
and descended to the Black. While it was true
that witches couldn't channel Jeweled strength during their moon time without
pain, that wouldn't stop Jaenelle. Using himself as a
center point, he cautiously pushed his Black-Jeweled strength outward in
ever-widening circles, looking for some sense of her that would at least give
him an idea of where she was. The circles widened farther and farther, beyond
the village of Maghre, beyond the isle of Scelt, until . . . Kaetien! He felt fear and
horror braiding with anger growing into rage. Black rage.
Spiraling rage. Cold rage. He started to pull
back to escape the psychic storm that was about to explode over Sceval. He strengthened
his inner barriers, knowing that it wouldn't help much. Her rage would flood in
under his barriers, where he had no protection from it. He just hoped he had
enough time to warn the others. kaetien! As she unleashed
the strength of her Black Jewels, Jaenelle's anguished scream filled his head
and paralyzed him. A rush of dark power smashed against him, tossing him around
like a tidal wave tosses driftwood, at the same time a psychic shield snapped
up around Sceval. Then, nothing. He floated just beyond
that shield, scared but oddly comforted—like being safely indoors while a
violent storm raged outside. He must have gotten
caught between the conflicting uses of Black power when Jaenelle put up the
shield to contain the storm. Clever little witch. And all that psychic
lightning had a terrifying kind of beauty. He wouldn't mind just floating here
for a while, but he had the nagging feeling there was something he should do.
*High Lord.* Damn
troublesome voice. How was he
supposed to think when ... * Father. * Father. Father.
Hell's fire, Lucivar! Up. He had to go up, out of the Black. Had to get his
head clear enough to tell Lucivar. . . . Which way was up? Someone grabbed him
and dragged him out of the abyss. He sputtered and snarled. Did him as much
good as a puppy snarling when it was picked up by the scruff. The next thing he
knew, something was pressed against his lips and blood was filling his mouth. "Swallow it or
I'll knock your damn teeth down your throat." Ah, yes. Lucivar.
Both of him. His eyes finally
focused. He pushed Lucivar's wrist away from his mouth. "Enough." He
tried to get to his feet, which wasn't easy with Lucivar holding him down on
one side and Chaosti holding him down on the other. "Is everyone all
right?" Karla bent over him.
"We're fine. You're the one who fainted." "I didn't
faint. I got caught . . ." He started struggling. "Let me up. If the
storm's over, we have to get to Sceval." "Cat's
there?" Lucivar asked, hauling him to his feet. "Yes."
Remembering Jaenelle's anguished scream, Saetan shuddered. "You and I have
to get there as soon as possible." Karla poked a
sharp-nailed finger into his bare chest. "We have to get there as
soon as possible." Before he could
argue, they'd all disappeared into their rooms. "If we move, we
can get there ahead of the rest of them," Lucivar said quietly as they
entered Saetan's bedroom. He called in his own clothes and hurriedly dressed.
"Are you strong enough for this?" Saetan pulled on a
shirt. "I'm ready. Let's go." "Are you
strong enough for this?" Saetan brushed past
Lucivar without answering. How could a man answer that question when he didn't
know what was waiting for him? "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered. "Mother Night." He and Lucivar
stood on a flat-topped hill that was one of Sceva’s official landing places,
the gently rolling land spread out below them. Large meadows provided good
grazing. Stands of trees provided shade on summer afternoons. Creeks veined the
land with clean water. He had stood on
this hill a handful of times in the past five years, looking down on the
unicorns while the stallions kept careful watch over the grazing mares and the
foals playing tag. Now he looked down
on a slaughter. Turning to the
north, Lucivar shook his head and swore softly. "This wasn't a few bastards
who had come for a horn to take home as a hunting trophy, this was a war." Saetan blinked away
tears. Of all the Blood, of all the kindred races, the unicorns had always been
his favorite. They had been the stars in the Darkness, the living examples of
power and strength blended with gentleness and beauty. "When the others
arrive, we'll split up to look for survivors." The unicorns
attacked at the same moment the coven and the male circle appeared on the hill. "Shield!"
Saetan and Lucivar shouted. They threw Black and Ebon-gray shields around the
whole group while the other males formed a protective circle around the coven. The eight unicorn
stallions veered off before they hit the shields head-on, but the power they
were channeling through their horns and hooves created blinding-bright sparks
as they scraped across the invisible barriers. "Wait!"
Saetan shouted, the thunder in his voice barely competing with the stallions'
screams and trumpeted challenges. "We're friends! We're here to help
you!" *You are not
friends,* said an older stallion with a broken horn. *You are humans!*
"We're friends," Saetan insisted. *you are not friends !* the unicorns screamed. *you are humans!* Sceron took a step
forward. "The Centauran people have never fought with our unicorn Brothers
and Sisters. We do not wish to fight now." *You come to kill.
First you call us Brothers and then you come to kill. No more. no more. This time, we kill!* Karla
stuck her head over Saetan's shoulder. "Damn your hooves and horns, we're Healers.
Let us take care of the injured!" The unicorns
hesitated for a moment, then shook their heads and charged the shields again, "I don't
recognize any of them," Lucivar said, "and they're too blood-crazed
to listen." Saetan watched the
stallions charge the shields over and over again. He sympathized with their
rage, fully understood their hatred. But he couldn't walk away until they were
calm enough to listen because more would die if they weren't cared for soon. And because
Jaenelle was among those bodies, somewhere. Then the unicorns
stopped attacking. They circled the group, snorting and pawing the ground,
their horns lowered for another charge. "Thank the
Darkness," Khary muttered as a young stallion slowly climbed up the hill,
favoring his left foreleg. Relieved, the girls
began murmuring about healing teams. Watching the young
stallion approach, Saetan wished he could share their confidence, but out of
all of Kaetien's offspring, Mistral had always been the most wary of humans—and
the most dangerous. Necessary traits for a young male who everyone anticipated
would be the next Warlord Prince of Sceval, but damned uncomfortable for the
man on the receiving end of that distrust. "Mistral."
Saetan stepped forward, raising his empty hands. "You've known all of us
since you were a foal. Let us help." *I have known you,*
Mistral said reluctantly. *That sounds ominous,* Lucivar said on an Ebon-gray
spear thread. *If this goes
wrong, get everyone else out of here,* Saetan replied. *I'll hold the shield.*
*We still have to find Cat.* *Get them out, Yaslana.* *Yes, High Lord.* Saetan took another
step forward. "Mistral, I swear to you by the Jewels that I wear and by my
love for the Lady that we mean no harm." Whatever Mistral
thought about a human male laying claim to the Lady was lost when Ladvarian's
light tenor pounded into their heads. *High Lord? High
Lord! We have some little ones shielded, but they're scared and won't listen.
They keep running into the shield. Jaenelle is crying and won't listen either.
High Lord?* Saetan held his
breath. Which would prove stronger— Mistral's loyalty to his own kind or his
love for and belief in Jaenelle? Mistral looked
toward the north. After a long moment, he snorted. *The little Brother believes
in you. We will trust. For now.* Desperately wanting
to sit down and not daring to show any
sign of weakness, Saetan
cautiously lowered the Black shield. A moment later, Lucivar
dropped the Ebon-gray. They divided into
groups. Khary and Morghann went to help Ladvarian and Kaelas with the foals.
Lucivar and Karla headed north from the landing place with Karla as primary
Healer, Lucivar as secondary, and the rest of their team scouting for the
wounded and providing assistance. Saetan, Gabrielle, and their team headed
south. It hurt to look at
the mares' hacked-up bodies. It hurt even worse to see a young colt lying dead
over his dam, his forelegs sliced off. There were some he could save. There
were many more where all he could do was take away the pain to ease the journey
back to the Darkness. Hours passed as he
searched for the foals that might be hidden under their dams. He found
yearlings hidden in shallow dips in the land, dips that held a power unlike any
he'd ever felt before. He didn't trespass into those places. The young unicorns
watched him with terrified eyes as he carefully circled around them looking for
wounds. It came to him slowly as he stepped around torn human bodies that any
of the unicorns who had reached these places had, at worst, minor cuts or
scratches. He continued to
work, ignoring the headache the sun gave him, ignoring the aching muscles and
growing fatigue. His emotions numbed
as a defense against the slaughter. But they weren't
numb enough when he found Jaenelle and Kaetien. "There, my
fine Lady," Lucivar said, running one hand down the mare's neck.
"It'll feel sore for a few days, but it will heal well." The mare's colt
snorted and pawed the ground until Lucivar gave them a few carrot chunks and a
sugar lump. When the mare and
her colt moved off, he helped himself to a long drink of water and half of a
cheese sandwich while he waited for the next unicorn to gather the courage to
be touched by a human. May the Darkness
bless Khary's equine-loving heart. After a rapid look at the carnage, Khary and
Aaron had gone back to Maghre. They'd returned with Daffodil and Sundancer
pulling carts loaded with healing supplies, food for the humans,
changes of clothes, blankets, and Khary's "bribes"—carrots and sugar
lumps. Seeing Daffodil and
Sundancer working confidently with the humans had acted as a balm on the
unicorns' fear. The words "I serve the Lady" had produced an even
stronger response. On the strength of those words, most of the unicorns had let
him touch them and heal what he could. Taking the last bite
of his sandwich, he watched a yearling colt cautiously approach him, its skin
twitching as the flies buzzed around the shoulder wound protected by a fading
shield. Lucivar spread his
arms, showing empty hands. "I serve—" The yearling bolted
as Sceron's war cry shattered the uneasy truce and Kaelas roared in challenge. Calling in his
Eyrien war blade, Lucivar launched himself skyward. As he sped toward
the man running for the landing place, he coldly ticked off each little scene
as it flashed under him: Morghann, Kalush, and Ladvarian herding the foals into
the trees; Kaelas pulling a man down and tearing him open; Astar pivoting on
her hindquarters as she nocked an arrow in a Centauran bow; Morton shielding
Karla and the unicorn she was healing; Khary, Aaron, and Sceron protecting each
others' backs as they unleashed the strength of their Jewels in short,
controlled bursts that ripped the invading humans apart. Focusing on his
chosen prey, Lucivar unleashed a burst of Ebon-gray power just as the man
reached the bottom of the hill. The man fell, both
legs neatly broken, his Yellow Jewel drained. Lucivar landed at
the same moment the old stallion with the broken horn charged the downed man.
*Wait!* he yelled as he threw a tight Red shield over the man. The stallion
screamed in rage and pivoted to face Lucivar. *Wait,* Lucivar
said again. *First I want answers. Then you can pound him.* The stallion
snorted but stopped pawing the ground. Keeping a watchful
eye on the stallion, Lucivar dropped the shield. Applying a foot to a shoulder,
he rolled the man over onto his back. "This is a closed Territory,"
he said harshly. "Why are you here?" "I don't have
to answer to the likes of you." Brave words for a
man with two broken legs. Stupid, but brave. Using the Eyrien war
blade, Lucivar pointed to the man's right knee and looked at the stallion.
"Once. Right there." The stallion reared
and happily obliged. "Shall we try
this again?" Lucivar asked mildly once the man stopped screaming.
"The other knee or a hand next? Your choice." "You've no
right to do this. When this is reported—" Lucivar laughed.
"Reported to whom? And for what? You're an invader waging war on the
rightful inhabitants of this island. Who's going to care what happens to
you?" "The Dark
Council, that's who." Sweat beaded the man's forehead as Lucivar fingered
the war blade. "You've no claim to this land." "Neither do
you," Lucivar said coldly. "We've a
claim, you bat-winged bastard. My Queen and five others were given this island
as their new territory. We came here first to settle the territory boundaries
and take care of any problems." "Like the race
that's ruled this land for thousands of years? Yes, I can see how that might be
a problem." "No one rules
here. This is unclaimed land." "This is the
unicorns' Territory," Lucivar said fiercely. "I hurt,"
the man whined. "I need a Healer." "They're all
busy. Let's get back to something more interesting. The Dark Council has no
right to hand out land, and they have no right to replace an established race
who already has a claim." "Show me the
signed land grant. My Queen has one, properly signed and sealed." Lucivar gritted his
teeth. "The unicorns rule here." The man rolled his
head back and forth. "Animals have no rights to the land. Only human
claims are considered legitimate.
Anything that lives here now lives by the Queens' sufferance." "They're
kindred," Lucivar said, his voice roughened by feelings he didn't want to
name. "They're Blood." "Animals. Just
animals. Get rid of the rogues, the rest might be useful." The man
whimpered. "Hurt. Need a Healer." Lucivar took a step
back. Took another. Oh, yes. Wouldn't the Terreillean bitch-Queens just love to
ride around on unicorns? It wouldn't bother them in the least that the animals'
spirits would have to be broken before they could do it. Wouldn't bother them
at all. Three glorious
years of living in Kaeleer couldn't cleanse the 1,700 years he'd lived in
Terreille. He tried very hard to put the past aside, but there were nights when
he woke up shaking. He could control his mind for the most part, but his body
still remembered all too well what a Ring of Obedience felt like and what it
could do. Swallowing hard,
Lucivar licked his dry lips and looked at the old stallion. "Start with
the arms and legs. It'll take longer for him to die that way." Vanishing his war
blade, he turned and walked away, ignoring the sound of hooves smashing bone,
ignoring the screams. Saetan stumbled
over a severed arm and finally admitted he had to stop. Jaenelle's blood-tonic
allowed him to tolerate, and enjoy, some daylight, but he still needed to rest
during the hours when the sun was strongest. As the morning gave way to
afternoon, he'd worked in the shade as much as possible, but that hadn't been
enough to counteract the drain strong sunlight caused in a Guardian's body, and
he couldn't take the strain of doing so much healing for so many hours. He had to stop. Except he couldn't
until he found Jaenelle. He'd tried
everything he could think of to locate her. Nothing had worked. All Ladvarian
could tell him was she" was here and she was crying, but neither Ladvarian
nor Kaelas could give him the barest direction of where to search. When he
finally got Mistral to understand his concern, the stallion said, "Her
grief will not let us find her." Saetan rubbed his
eyes and hoped his fatigue-fogged brain kept working long enough to get him to
the camp Chaosti and Elan had set up. He was too tired, too drained. He was
starting to see things. Like the unicorn
Queen standing in front of him, who looked like she was made of moonlight and
mist, with dark eyes as old as the land. It took him a
minute to realize he could see through her. "You're—" *Gone,* said the
caressing, feminine voice. *Gone long and long ago. And never gone. Come, High
Lord. My Sister needs her sire now.* Saetan followed her
until they reached a circle of low, evenly spaced stones. In the center, a
great stone horn rose up from the land. An old, deep power filled the circle.
"I can't go there," Saetan said. "This is a sacred place."
*An honored place,* she replied. *They are nearby. She grieves for what she
could not save. You must make her see what she did save.* The mare stepped
into the circle. As she approached the great stone horn, she faded until she
disappeared, but he still had the feeling that dark eyes as old as the land
watched him. The air shimmered
on his right. A veil he hadn't known was there vanished. He walked toward the
spot. And he found them. The bastards had
butchered Kaetien. They had cut off his legs, his tail, his genitals. They had
sliced open his belly. They had cut off
his horn. They had cut off
his head. But Kaetien's dark
eyes still held a fiery intelligence. Saetan's stomach
rolled. Kaetien was
demon-dead in that mutilated body. Jaenelle sat next
to the stallion, leaning against the open belly. Tears trickled from her
staring eyes. Her white-knuckled hands were wrapped around Kaetien's horn. Saetan sank to his
knees beside her. "Witch-child?" he whispered. Recognition came
slowly. "Papa? P-Papa?" She threw herself into his arms. The quiet
tears became hysterical weeping. Kaetien's horn scraped his back as she clung
to him. "Oh,
witch-child." While he and the others had been searching for survivors,
she'd been sitting there all day, locked in her pain. "May the
Darkness be merciful," said a voice behind him. Saetan looked over
his shoulder, feeling every muscle as he turned his head. Lucivar. Living
strength that could do what he could not. Lucivar stared at
Kaetien's head and shook himself. Saetan listened to
the swift conversations taking place on spear threads, but he was too tired to
make sense out of them. Lucivar dropped to
one knee, took a handful of Jaenelle's blood-matted hair, and gently pulled her
head away from Saetan's shoulder. "Come on, Cat. You'll feel better once
you've had a sip of this." He pressed a large silver flask against her
mouth. She choked and
sputtered when the liquid went down her throat. "This time
swallow it," Lucivar said. "This stuff does less harm to your stomach
than it does to your lungs." "This stuff
will melt your teeth," Jaenelle wheezed. "What did you
give her?" Saetan demanded when she suddenly sagged in his arms. "A healthy
dose of Khary's home brew. Hey!" Saetan found
himself braced against Lucivar's chest. He concentrated on breathing for a
minute. "Lucivar. You asked if I was strong enough for this. I'm
not." A strong, warm hand
stroked his head. "Hang on. Sun-dancer's coming. We'll get you to the
camp. The girls will take care of Cat. A few minutes more and you can rest." Rest. Yes, he
needed rest. The headache that was threatening to tear his skull apart was
gaining in intensity with" every breath. Someone took
Jaenelle out of his arms. Someone half carried him to
where Sundancer waited. Strong hands kept him on the stallion's back. The next thing he
knew, he was sitting in the camp wrapped in blankets with Karla kneeling beside
him, urging him to drink the witch's brew she'd made for him. After drinking a
second cup, he submitted to being pushed, plumped, and rearranged in a sleeping
bag. He snarled a bit at being fussed over until Karla tartly asked how he
expected them to get Jaenelle to rest when he was setting such a bad example? Not having an
answer for that, he surrendered to the brew-dulled headache and slept. Lucivar sipped
laced coffee and watched Gabrielle and Morghann lead Jaenelle to a sleeping
bag. She stopped, ignoring their coaxing to lie down and rest. Her eyes lost
their dull, half-dazed look as her attention focused on Mistral hovering at the
edge of the camp, still favoring his wounded left foreleg. Lucivar felt very
thankful that the cold, dangerous fire in her eyes wasn't directed at him. "Why hasn't
that leg been tended?" Jaenelle asked in her midnight voice as she stared
at the young stallion. Mistral snorted and
fidgeted. He obviously didn't want to admit he hadn't allowed anyone to touch
him. Lucivar didn't
blame him. "You know how
males get," Gabrielle said soothingly. " 'I'm fine, I'm fine, tend
the others first.' We were just about to take care of him when you and Uncle
Saetan came in." "I see,"
Jaenelle said softly, her eyes still pinning Mistral to the ground. "I
thought, perhaps, because they were human, you were insulting my Sisters by
refusing to let them heal you." "Nonsense,"
Morghann said. "Now, come on, set a good example." Once they got her
tucked in, they descended on Mistral. It would be all
right, Lucivar thought dully. It had to be all right. The unicorns and the
other kindred wouldn't lose all their trust in humans and retreat again behind
the veils of power that had
closed them off from the rest of Kaeleer. Cat would see to that. And Saetan . .
. Hell's fire. Until
today, he hadn't given much thought to the differences between a Guardian and
the living. At the Hall, those differences seemed so subtle. He hadn't realized
strong sun would cause so much pain, hadn't fully appreciated how many years
the High Lord had walked the Realms. Oh, he knew how old Saetan was, but
today was the first time his father had seemed old. Of course, the rest
of them were feeling pretty beaten physically and emotionally, so it wasn't
much of a yardstick to measure by. Khary squatted
beside him and splashed some of the home brew into the already heavily laced
coffee. "There's something bothering our four-footed Brothers," he
said quietly. "Something more than that." He waved a hand at the
still, white bodies lying within sight. The unicorns hadn't
cared what happened to the human bodies—except to insist that the intruders not
remain in their land—but they had been vehement about not moving the dead
unicorns. The Lady would sing them to the land, they had said. Whatever that
meant. But as the wounded
mares and foals had been led to this side of the landing hill, the surviving
stallions had become more and more upset. "Ladvarian
might know," Lucivar said, sipping his coffee. He sent out a quiet
summons. A few minutes later, the Sceltie trotted wearily into the camp. *Moonshadow's
missing,* Ladvarian said when Lucivar asked him. *Starcloud was getting old.
Moonshadow was going to be the next Queen. She wears an Opal Jewel. One of the
mares said she saw humans throw ropes and nets around Moonshadow, but she
didn't see where they went.* Lucivar closed his eyes. From what he could tell,
all of the Blood males who had invaded Sceval had worn lighter Jewels, but
enough of them with spelled nets and ropes. could control an Opal-Jeweled
Queen. Were the spelled nets preventing her from calling to the others, or had
she been taken off the island altogether? "I'll be back
before twilight," he said, handing the cup to Khary. "Watch your
back," Khary said softly. "Just in case." Lucivar flew north.
As he flew, he kept sending the same message: He served the Lady. The Lady was
at a camp near the landing hill. Healers were with the Lady. He saw a few small
herds of unicorns, who ran for the trees as best they could as soon as they
sensed him. He saw a lot of
still, white bodies. He saw even more
exploded human corpses, and thanked the Darkness that Jaenelle had somehow kept
her rage confined to this island. And he wondered
about the pockets of power he kept sensing as he flew over woods and clearings.
Some were faint; others much stronger. He was turning away from an especially
strong one that was in the trees to his left when something grabbed him.
Something angry and desperate. Using his
Birthright Red, he broke the contact, but it took effort. *You serve the
Lady,* said a harsh male voice. Lucivar hovered,
breathing hard. *I serve the Lady,* he agreed cautiously. *Do you need help?* *She needs help.* Landing, he allowed
the power to guide him through the trees until he reached its source. In a
hollow, a mare lay tangled in nets and ropes, breathing hard and sweating. "Ah,
sweetheart," Lucivar said softly. While most of the
unicorns were some shade of white, there were a few rare dappled grays. This
mare was a pale pewter with a white mane and tail. An Opal Jewel hung from a
silver ring around her horn. She was not only a
Queen, she was also a Black Widow. The only combination that was rarer was the
Queen/Black Widow/Healer. He never heard of a witch like that when he'd lived
in Terreille. In Kaeleer, there were only three— Karla, Gabrielle, and
Jaenelle. Standing very
still, Lucivar slowly spread his dark, membranous wings. He'd heard enough
disparaging remarks about "human bats" in his life to recognize the
advantage . his wings might
give him now. Wings, like hooves and fur, were usually part of the kindred's
domain. "Lady
Moonshadow," he said, keeping his voice low and soothing, "I am
Prince Lucivar Yaslana. I serve the Lady. I'd like to help you." She didn't reply,
but the panic in her eyes gradually receded. He walked toward
her, gritting his teeth as the male power surrounding her swelled, then ebbed. "Easy,
sweetheart," he said, crouching beside her. "Easy." Her panic spiked
when his hand touched her withers. Lucivar swore
silently as he cut the nets and ropes. They'd tried to break her, tried to
shatter her inner web. The only difference between what the Terreillean
bastards had tried to do to her and what they usually did to human witches was
physical rape. Maybe that's why they hadn't succeeded before Jaenelle had
unleashed the Black. They hadn't been able to use their best weapon. "There
now," Lucivar said as he tossed the last of the ropes away. "Come on,
sweetheart. On your feet. Easy now." Step by step, he
coaxed her out of the trees and into the clearing. Her fear increased with
every step she took away from that power-filled hollow. He needed to get her to
the camp before her fear finished what those bastards had started. A radial
line from the Rose Wind was close enough to catch, and he could certainly guide
and shield her for the short trip, but how to convince her to trust him that
much? "Mistral's
going to be very glad to see you," he said casually. *Mistral?* Her head
swung around. He dodged the horn before it impaled him. *He is well?* "He's at the
camp with the Lady. If we ride the Rose Wind, we'll get there before
twilight." Pain and sorrow
filled her thoughts. *The lost ones must be sung to the land at twilight.* Lucivar suppressed
a shiver. Suddenly he very much wanted to be back in the camp. "Shall we
go, Lady?" Everyone had
returned to the camp, physically weary and heartsore. Everyone except
Lucivar. As he drank the
restorative brew Karla had made for him, Saetan tried not to worry. Lucivar
could take care of himself; he was a strong, fit, well-trained warrior; he knew
his limitations, especially after extending himself so much today; he wouldn't
do anything foolish like try to take on a gang of Blood-Jeweled males alone
just because he was pissed about the kindred deaths. And tomorrow the
sun would rise in the west. "He's
fine," Jaenelle said quietly as she settled next to him on one of the logs
the boys had dragged from somewhere to provide seats around the fire. Tucking
the spell-warmed blanket around herself, she smiled ruefully. "The Ring's supposed
to let me monitor his spikes of temper. I hadn't realized I'd messed
up somewhere when I created it until Karla, Morghann, Grezande, and Gabrielle
bitched about my setting a bad precedent since all the boyos want a Ring that
works like that." Her voice took on a hint of whine. "I always
thought it was just extraordinary intuition that he always showed up whenever I
felt grumpy. He certainly never hinted it was anything more than
that." "He's not an
idiot, witch-child," Saetan replied, sipping his brew to hide his smile. "That's
debatable. But why did he have to go and tell the others?" He understood why
the Queens were annoyed. The foundation of any official court was twelve males
and a Queen. Through the Ring of Honor, a Queen could monitor every nuance of a
male's life. But because the Queens respected the privacy of the males who
served them and because no woman in her right mind would want to keep track of
the emotional currents of that many men, they usually adjusted their monitoring
to block out everything but things like fear, rage, and pain—the kinds of
feelings that indicated the wearer needed help. Each man, however,
only had to keep track of one Queen. He'd have to talk
to Lucivar about the self-imposed limits of that kind of monitoring. He'd be
interested in where his son drew the line. "Speaking of
the pain in the ass who's not an idiot," Jaenelle said, pointing to the
two figures walking slowly toward the camp. Mistral bugled
wildly. *Moonshadow! Moonshadow!* He took off at a
gallop. At least, he tried to. As Mistral leaped
forward, Gabrielle jumped up from her seat on the other log, reached out,
closed her hand as if she'd grabbed something, and jerked her hand up. Mistral hung in the
air, his legs flailing. Gabrielle's arm
shook from the effort of holding that much weight suspended, even if she was
using Craft. Watching her, Saetan decided he and Chaosti needed to have a chat
very soon. A witch who could pull a trick like that after an exhausting day of
healing was a Lady who needed careful handling. "If you gallop
on that leg, I'll knock you silly," Gabrielle said. *It's Moonshadow!* "I don't care
if it's the Queen of the unicorns or your mate," Gabrielle replied hotly.
"You're not galloping on that leg!" "Actually,"
Jaenelle said with a dry smile, "she's both." "Well, Hell's
fire," Gabrielle set Mistral down but didn't let go. "Gabrielle,"
Chaosti said in that coaxing tone of voice Saetan labeled
male-soothing-female-temper. "She's his mate. He's been worried. I
wouldn't want to wait if it were you. Let him go." Gabrielle glared at
Chaosti. "He'll
walk," Chaosti said. "Won't you, Mistral?" Mistral wasn't about
to turn down allies, even if they did have only two legs. Til walk.* Reluctantly,
Gabrielle released him. Mistral plodded
toward Moonshadow, his head down like a small boy who's been scolded and hasn't
yet gotten away from the scolder's watchful eyes. Now see what you
did," Khary said. "You made his horn wilt." "I'll bet your
horn wilts too when you're scolded," Karla said with a wicked smile. Before Khary could
reply, Jaenelle set her cup down and said quietly, "It's time." Everyone became
subdued as she walked into the trees. "Do you know what's supposed to
happen?" Lucivar asked Saetan when he reached the camp and sat down next
to his father. Saetan shook his
head. Like everyone else in the camp, he couldn't take his eyes off the mare.
"Mother Night, she's beautiful." "She's also a
Black Widow Queen," Lucivar said dryly, watching Mistral escort his Lady.
"Well, if someone's going to get kicked for fussing, better him than
me." Saetan laughed
softly. "By the way, your sister has something she wants to discuss with
you." When he didn't get a response, he looked at his son.
"Lucivar?" Lucivar's mouth
hung open, his eyes fixed on the trees to Saetan's left—the trees Jaenelle had
walked into a few minutes before. He turned . . . and
forgot how to breathe. She wore a long, flowing dress made of delicate black
spidersilk. Strands of cobwebs dripped from the tight sleeves. Beginning just
above her breasts, the dress became an open web framing her chest and
shoulders. Black Jewel chips sparkled with dark fire at the end of each thread. Black-Jeweled rings
decorated both hands. Around her neck was a Black Jewel centered in a web made
of delicate gold and silver strands. It was a gown made
for Jaenelle the Witch. Erotic. Romantic. Terrifying. He could feel the latent
power in every thread of that gown. And he knew then who had created it: the
Arachnians. The Weavers of Dreams. Saying nothing,
Jaenelle picked up Kaetien's horn and glided toward open ground, the gown's
small train flowing out behind her. Saetan wanted to
remind her that it was her moon time, that she shouldn't be channeling her
power through her body right now. But he remembered that, behind the human mask, Witch
had a tiny spiral horn in the center of her forehead, so he said nothing. She spent several
minutes walking around, looking at the ground as if she wanted a particular
site. Finally satisfied,
she faced the north. Raising Kaetien's horn to the sky, she sang one keening
note. She lowered her hands, pointed the horn at the ground, and sang another
note. Then she swept her arms upward and began to sing in the Old Tongue. Witch song. Saetan felt it in
his bones, felt it in his blood. A ghostly web of
power formed under her bare feet and swiftly spread across the land. Spread and
spread and spread. Her song changed,
became a dirge filled with sorrow and celebration. Her voice became the wind,
the water, the grass, the trees. Circling. Spiraling. . The still, white
bodies of the dead unicorns began to glow. Mesmerized, Saetan wondered if,
viewed from above, the glowing bodies would look like stars that had come to
rest on sacred ground. Perhaps they were.
Perhaps they had. The song changed
again until it became a blend of the other two. Ending and beginning. From the
land and back to the land. The unicorn bodies
melted into the earth. Kindred didn't come
to the Dark Realm. Now he knew why. Just as he knew why humans would never
easily settle in kindred Territories without the kindred's welcome. Just as he
knew what had created those pockets of power he'd avoided so carefully. Kindred never left
their Territories, they became part of it. What strength was left in each of
them became bound with the land. The ghostly web of
power faded. Jaenelle's voice
and the last of the daylight faded. No one moved. No one
spoke. Coming back to
himself, Saetan realized Lucivar's arm was around his shoulders. "Damn,"
Lucivar whispered, brushing away tears. "The living
myth," Saetan whispered. "Dreams made flesh." His throat
tightened. He closed his eyes. He felt Lucivar leave
him and reach for something. Opening his eyes,
he watched Lucivar support Jaenelle into the camp. Her face was tight with pain
and exhaustion, but there was peace in her sapphire eyes. The coven gathered
around her and led her into the trees. Talking quietly,
the boys stirred the pots of stew, sliced bread and cheese, gathered bowls and
plates for the evening meal. Beyond the
firelight, the unicorns settled down for the night. Khary and Aaron
took bowls of stew and water out to where Ladvarian and Kaelas were keeping
watch over the foals. When the girls
returned, Jaenelle was dressed in trousers and a long, heavy sweater. She gave
Lucivar a halfhearted snarl when he wrapped her in a spell-warmed blanket and
settled her on the log next to Saetan, but she didn't grumble about the food he
brought. They all talked
quietly as they ate. Small talk and gentle teasing. Nothing about what they'd
done today or what still waited for them tomorrow. Despite their best efforts,
they'd covered a very small part of Sceval, and only Jaenelle knew how many
unicorns lived there. Only Jaenelle knew
how many had been sung back to the land. "Saetan?"
Jaenelle said, resting her head against his shoulder. He kissed her
forehead. "Witch-child?" She didn't respond for so long he thought
she'd dozed off. "When does the Dark Council next meet?" 5 / Kaeleer Lord Magstrom tried
to keep his mind on the petitioner standing in the circle, but she had the same
complaints as the seven petitioners before her, and he doubted the twenty
petitioners after her would have anything different to say to the Dark Council. He had thought
that, when he became Third Tribune, his opinions might carry a little more
weight. He had hoped his position would help quell the continued, whispered
insinuations about the SaDiablo family. That none of the
Territory Queens outside of Little Terreille believed there was any truth in
those whispers should have told the Council something. That the Dark Council's
judgments had been respected and trusted by all of the Blood races for all the
years the High Lord and Andulvar Yaslana had served in the Council should have
told them even more—especially since it was no longer true. Lord Jorval was
First Tribune now, and it was disturbing how easily he shaped other Council
members' opinions. And now this. "How can I
settle the territory granted to me when my men are being slaughtered before
they even set up camp?" the Queen petitioner demanded. "The Council
has to do something!" "The
wilderness is always dangerous, Lady," Lord Jorval said smoothly.
"You were warned to take extra precautions." "Precautions!"
The Queen quivered in outrage. "You said these beasts, these so-called
kindred had a bit of magic." "They
do." "That wasn't
just a bit of magic they were using. That was Craft!" "No, no. Only
the human races are Blood, and only the Blood has the power to use Craft."
Lord Jorval looked soulfully at the Council members seated on either side of
the large chamber. "But, perhaps, since we know so little about them, we were
not fully aware of the extent of this animal magic. It may be that the only way
our Terreillean Brothers and Sisters will be able to secure the land granted to
them is if the Kaeleer Queens they're serving are willing to send in their own
warriors to clear out these infestations." And every Queen who
sent assistance would expect a higher percentage of the profit from the
conquered land, Magstrom thought sourly. He was about to antagonize the rest of the
Council—again—by reminding the members that the Dark Council had been formed to
act as arbitrators to prevent wars, not to provoke them. Before he could speak,
a midnight voice filled the Council chamber. "Infestations?"
Jaenelle Angelline strode toward the Tribunal's bench and stopped just outside
the petitioner's circle, flanked by the High Lord and Lucivar Yaslana.
"Those infestations you speak of, Lord Jorval, are kindred. They are
Blood. They have every right to defend themselves and their land against an
invading force." "We're not
invading!" the petitioning Queen snapped. "We went in to settle the
unclaimed land that was granted to us by the Dark Council." "It's not
unclaimed," Jaenelle snarled. "It's kindred Territories." "Ladies."
Lord Jorval had to raise his voice to be heard over the muttering of Council
members and petitioners. "Ladies!" When the Council and the
petitioners subsided, Lord Jorval smiled at Jaenelle. "Lady Angelline,
while it's always a pleasure to see you, I must ask that you not disrupt a
Council meeting. If there is something you wish to bring before the Council,
you must wait until the petitioners who have already requested an audience have
been heard." "If all the
petitioners have the same complaint, I can save the Council a great deal of
time," Jaenelle replied coldly. "Kindred Territories are not
unclaimed land. The Blood have ruled there for thousands of years. The Blood
still rule there." "While it
pains me to disagree," Lord Jorval said gently, "there are no Blood
in these 'kindred territories.' The Council has studied this matter most diligently
and has reached the conclusion that, while these animals may be thought of as
'magical cousins,' they are not Blood. One must be human to be Blood. And this
Council was formed to deal with the Blood's concerns, the Blood's rights." "Then what are
the centaurs? What are the satyrs? Half-human with half rights?" No one
answered. "I see," Jaenelle said too softly. Lord Magstrom's
mouth felt parched. His tongue felt shriveled. Did no one else remember what
had happened the last time Jaenelle Angelline had stood before the Council? "Once the
Blood are established in these Territories, they will look after the kindred.
Any disagreements can then be brought to the Council by the human
representatives for those Territories." "You're saying
that the kindred require a human representative before they're entitled to any
consideration or any rights?" "Precisely,"
Lord Jorval said, smiling. "In that case,
I am the kindred's human representative." Lord Magstrom
suddenly felt as if a trap had been sprung. Lord Jorval was still smiling,
still looked benign, but Magstrom had worked with him enough to recognize the
subtle, underlying cruelty in the man. "Unfortunately,
that isn't possible," Lord Jorval said. "This Lady's claim may be
under dispute"—he nodded at the petitioning Queen—"but you have no
claim whatsoever. You don't rule these Territories. Your rights are not being
infringed upon. And since neither you nor yours are affected by this, you have
no justifiable complaint. I must ask you now to leave the Council chambers." Lord Magstrom
shuddered at the blankness in Jaenelle's eyes. He sighed with relief when she
walked out of the Council chamber, followed by the High Lord and Prince
Yaslana. "Now,
Lady," Lord Jorval said with a weary smile, "let's see what we can do
about your rightful petition." "Bastards,"
Lucivar snarled as they walked toward the landing web. Saetan slipped an
arm around Jaenelle's shoulders. Lucivar's open anger didn't worry him.
Jaenelle's silent withdrawal did. "Don't fret
about it, Cat," Lucivar continued. "We'll find a way around those
bastards and keep the kindred protected."~ "I'm not sure
there is a legitimate way around the Council's decision," Saetan
said carefully. "And you've
never stepped outside the Law? You've never overruled a bad decision by using
strength and temper?" Saetan clenched his
teeth. In trying to explain why the family had difficulties with the Dark
Council, someone must have told Lucivar why the Council made him Jaenelle's
guardian. "No, I'm not saying that." "Are you saying
kindred aren't important enough to fight for because they're animals?" Saetan stopped
walking. Jaenelle drifted a little farther down the flagstone walk, away from
them. "No, I'm not
saying that, either," Saetan replied, struggling to keep his voice down.
"We have to find an answer that fits the Council's new rules or this will
escalate into a war that tears the Realm apart." "So we
sacrifice the nonhuman Blood to save Kaeleer?" Smiling bitterly^ Lucivar
opened his wings. "What am I, High Lord? By the Council's reckoning of who
is human and who is not, what am I?" Saetan took a step
back. It could have been Andulvar standing there. It had been Andulvar
standing there all those years ago. When honor and the Law no longer stand
on the same side of the line, how do we choose, SaDiablo? Saetan rubbed his
hands over his face. Ah, Hekatah, you spin your schemes well. Just like the
last time. "We'll find a legitimate way to protect the kindred and
their land." "You said
there wasn't a legitimate way." "Yes, there
is," Jaenelle said softly as she joined them. She leaned against Saetan.
"Yes, there is." Alarmed by how pale
she looked, Saetan held her against him, stroking her hair as he probed gently.
Nothing physically wrong except the fatigue brought on by overwork and the
emotional stress of tallying the kindred deaths. "Witch-child?" Jaenelle shuddered.
"I never wanted this. But it's the only way to help them." "What's the
only way, witch-child?" Saetan crooned. Trembling, she
stepped away from him. The haunted look in her eyes would stay with him
forever. "I'm going to
make the Offering to the Darkness and set up my court." chapter sixteen 1 / Kaeleer Banard sat in the
private showroom at the back of his shop, sipping tea while he waited for 'the
Lady. He was a gifted
craftsman, an artist who worked with precious metals, precious and semiprecious
stones, and the Blood Jewels. A Blood male who wore no Jewel himself, he
handled them with a delicacy and respect that made him a favorite with the
Jeweled Blood in Amdarh. He always said, "I handle a Jewel as if I were
handling someone's heart," and he meant it. Among his clients
were the Queen of Amdarh and her Consort, Prince Mephis SaDiablo, Prince
Lucivar Yaslana, the High Lord and, his favorite, Lady Jaenelle Angelline. Which was why he
was sitting here long after the shops had closed for the day. As he'd told his
wife, when the Lady asked for a favor, why, that was almost like serving her,
wasn't it? He nearly spilled
his tea when he looked up from his musings and saw the shadowy figure standing
in the doorway of the private showroom. His shop had strong guard spells and
protection spells—gifts from his darker-Jeweled clients. No one should have
been able to get this far without triggering the alarms. "My apologies,
Banard," said the feminine, midnight voice. "I didn't mean to startle
you." "Not at all,
Lady," Banard lied as he increased the illumination of the candlelights
around the velvet-covered display table. "My mind was wandering." He
turned to smile at her, but when he saw what she held in her hands, he broke
out in a cold sweat. "There's
something I'd like you to make for me, if you can," Jaenelle said,
stepping into the small room. Banard gulped. She
had changed since he'd last seen her a few months ago. It was more than the
Widow's weeds she was wearing. It was as if the fire that had always burned
within her was now closer to the surface, illuminating and shadowing. He could
feel the dark power swirling around her—brutal strength offset by a worrisome fragility. "This is what
I'd like you to make," Jaenelle said. A piece of paper
appeared on the display table. Banard studied the
sketch for several minutes, wondering what he could say, wondering how to
refuse gracefully, wondering why she, of all people, would have the thing she
held in her hands. As if understanding
his silence and reluctance, Jaenelle caressed the spiraled horn. "His name
was Kaetien," she said softly. "He was the Warlord Prince of the
unicorns. He was butchered a few days ago, along with hundreds of his people,
when humans came in to claim Sceval as their territory." Tears filled her
eyes. "I've known him since I was a little girl. He was the first friend I
made in Kaeleer, and one of the best. He gifted me with his horn. For remembrance.
As a reminder." Banard studied the
sketch again. "If I may make one or two suggestions, Lady?" "That's why I
came to you," Jaenelle said with a trembling smile. Using a thin,
charcoal pencil, Banard altered the sketch. At the end of an hour of
fine-tuning, they were both satisfied. Alone again, Banard
made another cup of tea and sat for a while, studying the sketch and staring at
the horn he couldn't yet bring himself to touch. What she wanted
made would be a fitting tribute for a beloved friend. And it would be an
appropriate tool for I such a Queen. 2 / Kaeleer Saetan paced the
length of the sitting room Draca had reserved for them at the Keep. Reserved?
Confined them to was closer to the truth. Lucivar abandoned
his chair and stretched his back and shoulders. "Why is it that your
pacing isn't supposed to annoy me, but when I start pacing I get chucked into
the garden?" he asked dryly. "Because I'm
older and I outrank you," Saetan snarled. He pivoted and paced to the
other side of the room. From sunset to sunrise.
That's how long it took to make the Offering to the Darkness. It didn't matter
if a person came away from the Offering wearing a White Jewel or a Black,
that's how long it took. From sunset to sunrise. Jaenelle had been
gone three full days. He had remained
calm when the first dawn had passed into late morning because he could still
remember how shaky he'd felt after making the Offering, how he'd remained in
the altar room of the Sanctuary for hours while he adjusted to the feel of the
Black Jewels. But when the sun
began to set again, he'd gone to the Dark Altar in the Keep to find out what
had happened to her. Draca had forbidden him entrance, sharply reminding him of
the consequences of interrupting an Offering. So he'd returned to the sitting
room to wait. When midnight came
and went, he'd tried to reach the Dark Altar again and had found all the
corridors blocked by a shield even the Black couldn't penetrate. Desperate,
he'd sent an urgent message to Cassandra, hoping she would be able to break through
Draca's resistance. But Cassandra hadn't responded, and he'd cursed this
evidence of her further withdrawal. She was tired. He
understood that. He came from a long-lived race and had already gone several
lifetimes beyond the norm. Cassandra had lived hundreds, had watched the people
she'd come from decline, fade, and finally be absorbed into younger, emerging
races. When she had ruled; she had been respected, revered. But Jaenelle was
loved. So Cassandra hadn't
responded. Tersa had. "Something's
wrong," Saetan snarled as he passed the couch and low table Tersa hunched
over while she arranged puzzle pieces into shapes that had meaning only for
her. "It doesn't take this long." Tersa poked a
puzzle piece into place and pushed her tangled black hair away from her face.
"It takes as long as it takes." "An Offering
is made between sunset and sunrise." Tersa tilted her
head, considering. "That was true for the Prince of the Darkness. But for
the Queen?" She shrugged. Cold whispered up
Saetan's spine. What would Jaenelle be like when she was the Queen of the
Darkness? He crouched
opposite Tersa, the table between them. She paid no more attention to him than
she did to Lucivar's silent approach. "Tersa,"
Saetan said quietly, trying to catch her attention. "Do you know
something, see something?" Tersa's eyes
glazed. "A voice in the Darkness. A howling, full of joy and pain, rage
and celebration. The time is coming when the debts will be paid." Her eyes
cleared. "Leash your fear, High Lord," she said with some asperity.
"It will do her more harm now than anything else. Leash it, or lose
her." Saetan's hand
closed over her wrist. "I'm not afraid of her, I'm afraid for her." Tersa shook her
head. "She will be too tired to sense the difference. She will only sense
the fear. Choose, High Lord, and live with what you choose." She looked at
the closed door. "She is coming." Saetan tried to
rise too quickly and winced. He'd overworked his bad leg again. Tugging down
the sleeves of his tunic jacket and smoothing back his hair, he wished,
futilely, that he'd bathed and changed into fresh clothes. He also wished,
futilely, that his heart would stop pounding so hard. Then the door
opened and Jaenelle stood on the threshold. In the seconds
before rational thought fled, his mind registered her hesitation, her
uncertainty. It also registered the amount of jewelry she was wearing. Lorn had gifted her
with thirteen uncut Black Jewels. An uncut Jewel was large enough to be made
into a pendant and a ring, as well as providing smaller chips that could be
used for a variety of purposes. If he was estimating correctly, she'd taken the
equivalent of six of those thirteen Jewels in with her when she made the
Offering. Six Black Jewels that, somehow, had been transformed into more than
Black. Into Ebony. No wonder it had
taken her so long to make the descent to her full strength. He couldn't begin
to estimate the power at her disposal now. Since the day he'd met her, he'd
known it would come to this. She was traveling roads now the rest of them
couldn't even imagine. What would it do to
her? His choice. The thought shocked
him with its clarity. It freed him to act. Stepping forward,
he offered his right hand. Wild-shy, Jaenelle
slipped into the room, hesitated a moment, then placed her hand in his. He pulled her into
arms, burying his face against her neck. "I've been worried sick about
you," he growled softly. Jaenelle stroked
his back. "Why?" She sounded genuinely puzzled. "You've made the
Offering. You know—" "It doesn't
usually take three days!" "Three
days!" She jerked back, stumbling into Lucivar, who had come up behind
her. "Three days?" "Do we have to
observe Protocol from now on?" Lucivar asked. "Don't be
daft," Jaenelle snapped. Grinning, Lucivar
immediately wrapped his left arm around her, pinning her arms to her sides and
holding her tight against his chest. "In that case, I propose dunking her
in the nearest fountain." "You can't do
that!" Jaenelle sputtered, squirming. "Why
not?" Lucivar sounded mildly curious. The reason she gave
was inventive but anatomically impossible. Since laughing
wouldn't be diplomatic, even if it was prompted by the relief that wearing
Ebony Jewels hadn't changed her, Saetan clenched his teeth and stayed silent. Tersa, however,
finally stirred herself and joined them. Shaking her head, she gave Jaenelle a
poke in the shoulder. "There's no use wailing about it. You've taken up
the responsibilities of a Queen now, and part of your duties is taking care of
the males who belong to you." "Fine,"
Jaenelle snarled. "When do I get to pound him?" Tersa tsked.
"They're males. They're allowed to fuss and pet." Then she smiled and
patted Jaenelle's cheek. "Warlord Princes especially need physical contact
with their Queen." "Oh,"
Jaenelle said sourly. "Well, that's just fine then." Tersa stretched out
on the couch. "All right,
grumpy little cat, you have a choice," Lucivar said. "Not one of
your choices," Jaenelle groaned, sagging against him. "Does either
of those choices include food and sleep?" Saetan asked. "And a bath?"
Jaenelle added, wrinkling her nose. "One
does," Lucivar said, releasing her. "Then I don't
want to know what the other one is." Jaenelle rubbed her back. "Your
belt buckle bites." "So do
you." Saetan rubbed his
temples. "Enough, children." Amazingly, they
both stopped. Gold and sapphire eyes studied him for a moment before they left
the room, arms about each other's waists. "You did well,
Saetan," Tersa said quietly. Picking up a
blanket draped over a chair, Saetan tucked it around Tersa and smoothed back
her hair. "I had help," he replied, then laughed softly when she
batted at his hand. "Males are allowed to fuss and pet, remember?" "I'm not a
Queen." Saetan watched her
until she fell asleep. "No, but you are a very gifted, very extraordinary
Lady." 3 / Kaeleer Telling himself he
wasn't nervous, despite the pounding heart and sweaty palms, Saetan entered the
large stone chamber that Draca had indicated was the place where the invited
guests were to wait until they were summoned to the Dark Throne. Except for the
blackwood pillars that contained the candle-lights and a few long tables
against the walls that held assorted beverages, the room was bare of furniture. Which was just as
well since threading their way through seating designed for humans would have
made the kindred more tense than they already were, and some species—like the
small dragons from the Fyreborn Islands—needed a generous amount of space.
Saetan noticed, with growing uneasiness, that all the kindred, not just
the ones who had had little or no contact with people, weren't mingling with
the human Blood, even though most of the humans present were friends-—or had
been before the slaughters. That they were in this closed, confined space at
all said a great deal for their devotion to Jaenelle. That was one worry.
Ebon Rih was the Keep's Territory in Kaeleer—Jaenelle's Territory now. Ruling
Ebon Rih wouldn't help the kindred or keep the human invaders out of their
Territories. Traditionally, the Queen of Ebon Askavi had considerable influence
in all the Realms, but would that influence and the innate caution within the
Blood not to antagonize a mature dark power be enough? Would any of the fools
in Kaeleer's Dark Council even recognize who they were challenging? Another worry was
who was going to make up Jaenelle's court. He'd always assumed that the coven
and Jaenelle's male friends would form the First Circle. It wasn't
unprecedented for Queens to serve in a stronger Queen's court since District
Queens served Province Queens who, in their turn, served the Territory Queen.
That was the web of power that kept a Territory united. But Queens who
ruled a Territory didn't serve in other~ courts. They were the final law of
their land and yielded to no one. In the past week,
while Jaenelle rested after making the Offering, her coven, Queens all, had
also made the Offering. And every one of them had been chosen as the new Queen
of their respective Territories, the former Queens stepping aside and accepting
positions in the newly formed courts. The boys, too, had
come to power. Chaosti was now the Warlord Prince of Dea al Mon and Gabrielle's
Consort. Khardeen, Morghann's Consort, was the ruling Warlord of Maghre, his
home village. After accepting Kalush's Consort ring, Aaron had become the
Warlord Prince of Tajrana, the capital of Nharkhava. Sceron and Elan were the
Warlord Princes of Centauran and Tigrelan, serving in the First Circles of
Astar's and Grezande's courts. Jonah now served as First Escort for his sister,
Zylona, and Morton served as First Escort for his cousin Karla. As feminine voices
drifted down the corridor behind him, Saetan headed for the table where
Lucivar, Aaron, Khary, and Chaosti were gathered. Geoffrey and Andulvar nodded
in greeting but didn't break away from their conversation with Mephis and
Prothvar. Sceron, Elan, Morton, and Jonah were talking to a diminutive Warlord
Prince Saetan hadn't seen before. Little Katrine's First Escort or Consort? "The tailor
did an excellent job," Saetan told Lucivar, accepting the glass of warmed
yarbarah. "Uh-huh."
The reply sounded sour, but after a moment Lucivar shook his head and laughed.
He put his hand over his heart. "I represent a challenge worthy of good
Lord Aldric who, as he happily informed me while he was sticking pins everywhere,
had never designed formal attire that had to accommodate wings." "Well, now
that he has your measurements—" Saetan began. "Oh, no."
Lucivar shook his head, wearing an expression Saetan recognized all too well
from his own dealings with good Lord Aldric. " 'Each fabric has a
character of its own, Prince Yaslana,'" Lucivar said, mimicking the
tailor's mournful voice. " 'We must learn how each one will flow around
these marvelous additions to your physique.' " Khary, Aaron, and
Chaosti coughed in unison. "Maybe he just
wants to stroke your wings," Karla said as she joined them. She slid her
hand over Saetan's shoulder and leaned against his back, her sharp chin digging
into his other shoulder. "They are impressive. Is it true that the
length of your"—her ice-blue eyes flicked to Lucivar's groin—"is in
direct proportion to your wings?" Lucivar made a very
crude sexual gesture. "Touchy, isn't
he? But not touchable? Ah, well. Kiss kiss." "Stuff
yourself, Karla," Lucivar said, baring his teeth in a smile. Karla laughed.
"It's so good to be back among the surly. A few days ago I said 'kiss
kiss' and everyone tried to." She shuddered dramatically, then ruffled
Saetan's hair, cheerfully ignoring the accompanying snarl. "You know what,
Uncle Saetan?" "What?"
Saetan replied warily, sipping his yarbarah. Karla's wicked
smile bloomed. "Since you're the Warlord Prince of Dhemlan and rule that
Territory, and I'm the Queen of Glacia and rule that Territory, now
whenever Dhemlan has to deal with Glacia, you get to deal with me." Saetan choked. "Appalling
thought, isn't it, that you're going to have to deal with all the things you
taught me." "Mother
Night," Saetan gasped as Karla plucked the glass out of his hand and
thumped his back. "What'd you do
to Uncle Saetan?" Morghann asked, accepting a glass of wine from Khary. "Just reminded
him that we're now the Queens he has to deal with." "How unfair,
Karla," Kalush said, joining them. "You should have eased into it
instead of springing it on him." "How?"
Karla frowned. "Besides, he knew it already. Didn't you?" Saetan retrieved
his glass and drained it to avoid answering. After all the hours he, Geoffrey,
Andulvar, and Mephis had spent chewing over the implications of having this
particular group of Queens coming into power at this time, none of them had
thought of the obvious—that he was going to have to deal with them as Territory
Queens. A gong sounded
throughout the Keep. Once. Twice. Thrice. Then, after a pause, a fourth time. Four times for the
four sides of a Blood triangle, the fourth side being what was held within the
other three. Like the three males—Steward, Master of the Guard, and Consort—who
formed a strong, intimate triangle around a Queen. At the back of the
room, huge double doors opened outward, revealing a dark emptiness. Paying no attention
to the hesitant stirring around him, Saetan set his glass aside, smoothed his
hair, and straightened his new clothes. Since Protocol dictated that
processions went from light Jewels to dark, first all the males and then the
females, he would be at the end of the male line. So he didn't
realize no one had moved and that everyone was looking at him until Lucivar
poked him. "Protocol
dictates—" he began. "Screw
Protocol," Karla replied succinctly. "You go first." When everyone
nodded agreement, he slowly walked toward the double doors. Lucivar and
Andulvar fell into step on either side of him. Mephis, Geoffrey, and Prothvar
followed them. "What's in
there?" Lucivar asked quietly. "I don't
know," Saetan replied. "I've never been in this part of the Keep
before." He glanced back at Geoffrey, who shook his head. They reached the
doors and stopped. The lights from the room behind them revealed the first
handful of wide, descending steps. We'll all break our necks trying to
go down without lights. The thought was
barely completed when little sparkles embedded in the dark stone began to glow,
growing brighter and brighter. Like swirls of
stars, Saetan thought, his breath catching. Like the poem Geoffrey quoted to
him years ago, about the great dragons who had created the Blood. They
spiral down into ebony, catching the stars with their tails. Ebony had once been
the poetic term for the Darkness. Saetan froze, his
foot suspended over the first step. Was it still? "Something
wrong?" Lucivar whispered. Saetan shook his
head and slowly descended, grateful for the solid Eyrien strength on either
side of him. When he reached the
bottom step, a second set of double doors swung inward. The midnight-black
chamber slowly lightened, the dark giving way to the dawn. The light gradually
spread from their end of the chamber to the other. But he noticed, as he moved
forward, that it didn't illuminate the ceiling. At thrice his height, the light
gave way to twilight, which, in its turn, yielded once again to the dark. The back wall began
to lighten from either side. Filling the wall, as high as the light reached,
was a highly detailed bas-relief. A dreamscape, a nightscape, shapes rising up
from and dissolving into others. Kindred shapes. Human shapes. Blending. Entwined.
Fierce and beautiful. Ugly and gentle. The light finally
reached the center of the back wall and the Dark Throne. Three wide steps ran
around the dais on three sides. On the dais itself was a simple blackwood chair
with a high, carved back. Its simplicity said that the power that ruled here
had no need for ornamentation or ostentation—especially when it was protected
on the right-hand side by a huge dragon head coming out of the stone. "Mother
Night," Andulvar said in a hushed voice. "She created a sculpture of
Lorn's head." "Hell's
fire," Lucivar whispered. "Where'd she find so many uncut Jewels to
make the scales?" Trembling, Saetan
shook his head, unable to speak. Maybe Andulvar couldn't see the darkness
beyond the lit bas-relief from where he stood, a darkness that suggested
another large chamber beyond this one. Maybe he couldn't see the iridescent
fire in the dragon's scales. Maybe he'd forgotten the sound of that ancient,
powerful voice. Maybe . . . Eyelids slowly
opened. Midnight eyes pinned them where they stood. Geoffrey clutched
Saetan's arm, his fingers digging in hard enough to
hurt. "Mother Night, Saetan," Geoffrey said, his breathing ragged.
"The Keep is his lair. He's been here all the time." He hadn't expected
Lorn to be so big. If the body was in proportion to the head . . . Dragon scales. The
Jewels were dragon scales somehow transformed into hard, translucent stones.
Had there been dragons who matched the specific colors of the Jewels or had
they all been that iridescent silver-gold, changing color to match the strength
of the recipient? Saetan gingerly
touched the Black Jewel around his neck. His Birthright Red and the Black had
been uncut Jewels. Were there two missing scales somewhere along the great body
that must lie in the next chamber that would have matched his uncut Jewels? Then he finally
understood why there had been a hint of maleness in the uncut Jewels Jaenelle
had been gifted with. Lorn. The great
Prince of the Dragons. The Guardian of the Keep. Needing to get his
mind focused on something other than the power that ancient body must contain,
Saetan turned to Geoffrey. "His Queen. What was the name of his
Queen?" "Draca,"
said a sibilant voice behind them. They turned and
stared at the Keep's Seneschal. Her lips curled in
a tiny smile. "Her name wass Draca." Looking into her
eyes, Saetan wondered what subtle spell had been lifted that allowed him to see
what he should have guessed long before. Her age, her strength, the uneasiness
so many felt in her presence. Which made him think of something else.
"Does Jaenelle know?" Draca made a sound
that might have been a laugh. "Sshe hass alwayss known, High Lord." Saetan grimaced,
then gave in as gracefully as he could. Even if he'd thought to ask, he doubted
he'd have gotten an answer. Jaenelle was very good at keeping her own counsel. "Are they
relatives of yours?" Lucivar asked, indicating the Fyreborn dragons who
were staring at Lorn. "You are all
relativess," Draca replied, looking pointedly at Lucivar's Ebon-gray
Jewel. "We created the Blood. All the Blood.
Therefore, you are all dragonss under the sskin." Saetan glanced at
the kindred who were edging closer. "You, of course, would know." He
saw amusement in Draca's eyes. "It iss not I
who ssayss sso, High Lord. Jaenelle ssayss sso." Draca looked past
them to the Dark Throne. As one, they
turned. Dressed in that
cobwebby black gown and wearing Ebony Jewels, Jaenelle sat serenely in the
blackwood chair. Her long golden hair was brushed away from the face that
finally revealed its unique beauty. "The time has
come for me to take up my duties as the Queen of Ebon Askavi," Jaenelle
said. Her voice wasn't loud, but it carried throughout the chamber. "The
time has come for me to choose my court." A breathless
tension filled the chamber. Saetan concentrated
on breathing slowly, steadily. For days he'd been telling himself that court
service was for the young and vigorous, that he'd never intended to serve
formally, that the unspoken service he performed was enough, that he had
experienced serving in the Dark Court at Ebon Askavi when he'd been Cassandra's
Consort. Except he hadn't,
because, in a way he couldn't put into words, it hadn't really been the Dark
Court. Not like this one. And he suddenly
understood why Cassandra had withdrawn from them. This was the court he
had waited to serve in. This was the court he'd always craved. He wanted
to serve the daughter of his soul, who had finally come into her dark, glorious
power. Witch. The living
myth. Dreams made flesh. This had been his
dream. And Lucivar's, he
realized, seeing the fire in his son's eyes. Yes, Lucivar would have craved a
Queen who could meet his strength. Jaenelle's voice
pulled him back. "Prince Chaosti, will you serve in the First
Circle?" Gracefully, Chaosti
knelt on one knee, a fisted hand over his heart. "I will serve." Saetan frowned. How
was Chaosti going to serve in Jaenelle's First Circle when he'd already
accepted service in Gabrielle's First Circle? "Prince
Kaelas, will you serve in the First Circle?" *I will serve.* He became more and
more puzzled as Jaenelle called out name after name. Mephis, Prothvar, Aaron,
Khardeen, Sceron, Jonah, Morton, Elan. Ladvarian, Mistral, Smoke, Sundancer. And then he,
Andulvar, and Lucivar were the only males left standing, and everything in him
waited for her next words. "Lady Karla,
will you serve in the First Circle?" "I will
serve." Shock ripped
through Saetan, quickly followed by pain so intense he didn't think it would be
possible to survive it. She hadn't forgiven him. At least, not enough. "Lady
Moonshadow, will you serve hi the First Circle?" *I will serve.* He swallowed hard.
He couldn't react, wouldn't let the others see the hurt. But if she was
going to allow Mephis and Prothvar to serve, why not Andulvar? Why not Lucivar,
who already served her? He barely heard the
other names being called out. Gabrielle, Morghann, Kalush, Grezande, Sabrina,
Zylona, Katrine, Astar, Ash. On and on until all the witches had accepted a
place in the court. Draca and Geoffrey
couldn't formally serve because they served the Keep itself. If there was
comfort knowing that, it was a bitter brew. He could feel
Lucivar trembling beside him. After a moment's
silence, Jaenelle rose and walked down the three steps. Her eyes narrowed as
she looked at him. He felt her exasperation as she lightly brushed against the
first of his inner barriers. She pushed up her
left sleeve and made a small cut in her wrist. Blood welled and
ran. "Prince
Lucivar Yaslana, will you serve as First Escort and Warlord Prince of Ebon Rih?" Lucivar stared at
her for a heartbeat or two, then slowly approached her. "I will
serve." He sank to his knees, held her left hand with his right, and
placed his mouth over the wound. Absolute surrender.
Lifetime surrender. By accepting her blood, Lucivar surrendered every aspect of
his being for all time. She would rule him, body and soul, mind and Jewels. It wasn't long—it
was a lifetime—before Lucivar lifted his mouth, rose, and stepped to one side,
looking dazed. Not surprising,
Saetan thought. From where he stood, he could smell the heat, the strength that
flowed in her veins. "Prince
Andulvar Yaslana, will you serve as Master of the Guard?" "I will
serve," Andulvar said, approaching her and sinking to his knees to accept
the lifeblood. When Andulvar stepped
aside, Jaenelle looked at Saetan. "Prince Saetan Daemon SaDiablo, will you
serve as Steward of the Dark Court?" Saetan approached
slowly, searching her eyes for some clue that would tell him which answer she
truly wanted. Since he couldn't ask the question aloud, he reached hesitantly
for her mind. *Are you sure?* *Of course I'm
sure,* she replied tartly. *There are times, Saetan, when you're an idiot. The
only reason I waited was so that the three of you would know what you were
getting into before you agreed.* *In that case ... *
He sank to his knees. "I will serve." Just before his
mouth closed over the wound, just before his tongue had the first taste of her
blood at its mature strength, Jaenelle added, *Besides, who else is going to be
willing to referee squabbles?* Giving her a sharp
look, he took the blood. Night sky, deep earth, the song of the tides, the
nurturing darkness of a woman's body. And fire. He tasted all of it, savored it
as it washed through him, burned through him, branded him as hers. He lifted his mouth
and brushed a finger over the wound, using healing Craft
to seal it and stop the flow of blood. *It needs to be healed properly.* *Soon.* She
withdrew her hand and returned to the Dark Throne. No, he decided as
he got to his feet and heard everyone else rising, this wasn't a good time for
a display of male stubbornness. Besides, the ceremony would be over shortly. *Notice anything
odd about this court?* Lucivar asked him as tension filled the chamber again. Surprised by the
question, Saetan looked at all the solemn, determined faces. *Odd? No. They're
the same ... * It finally struck
him. He'd thought of it, discussed it, and then had been so hurt when Jaenelle
passed over him that he had failed to see it. The coven had joined the First
Circle, and they shouldn't have because they were Territory Queens . . . Karla stepped
forward. "My Queen. May I speak?" "You may
speak, my Sister," Jaenelle replied solemnly. . . . and Territory
Queens served no one. Contained fire lit
Karla's ice-blue eyes as she said triumphantly, "Glacia yields to Ebon
Askavi!" Saetan choked on
his heart. Mother Night! Karla was making Jaenelle the ruling power of the
Territory she was supposed to rule. Gabrielle stepped
forward. "Dea al Mon yields to Ebon Askavi!" "Scelt yields
to Ebon Askavi!" Morghann shouted. "Nharkhava!"
"Dharo!" "Tigrelan!" "Centauran!" *Sceval!*
*Arceria!* *The Fyreborn Islands!* Someone nudged his
back, breaking his stunned silence. "Dhemlan yields to Ebon Askavi!" He jumped when
Andulvar roared, "Askavi yields to Ebon Askavi!" The shouted names
of the Territories that now stood in the shadow of Ebon Askavi finally stopped
echoing through the chamber. Then a small voice drifted into their minds. *Arachna yields to
the Lady of the Black Mountain.* "Mother
Night," Saetan whispered, and wondered if the Weavers of Dreams were
spinning their tangled webs across the chamber's ceiling. "I
accept," Jaenelle said quietly. Lucivar briefly
squeezed Saetan's shoulder in amused sympathy. "Should I wish the Steward
of this court my congratulations or condolences?" he said quietly. "Mother
Night." Saetan staggered back a step. Hands grabbed his arms, keeping him
upright. Lucivar laughed
softly as he slipped around Saetan. He climbed the steps to the Throne and
extended his right hand. Jaenelle rose and placed her left hand over his right.
A wide aisle opened up as the new court stepped aside to allow the First Escort
to lead his Queen from the chamber. Starting to follow,
Saetan felt something hold him back. Waving Andulvar and the others on, he felt
his throat tighten as the kindred shyly blended in with the humans, once more
offering their trust. The chamber
emptied, Draca and Geoffrey being the last to leave. No longer having an
excuse, Saetan turned toward Lorn. As they stared at one another, he felt
gentle sadness pressing down on him, a sadness all the more terrible because it
was cloaked in understanding. He knew then why Lorn had remained apart. He had
experienced that kind of sadness, too, when petitioners had stood before him,
terrified of the Prince of the Darkness, the High Lord of Hell. He knew how it
felt to crave affection and companionship and have it denied because of what he
was. Fingering his Black
Jewel, he said, "Thank you." *You have made good
usse of my gift. You have sserved well.* Saetan thought of
all he'd done in his life. All the mistakes, the regrets. All the blood
spilled. "Have I?" he asked quietly, more to himself than Lorn. *You have honored
the Darknesss. You have resspected the wayss of the Blood. You have alwayss
undersstood what the Blood were meant to be—caretakerss and guardianss. You
have ussed teeth and clawss when teeth and clawss were needed. You have
protected your young. The Darknesss hass ssung to you, and you have followed
roadss few but the Dragonss have walked. You have undersstood the Blood'ss heart,
the Blood'ss ssoul. You have sserved well.* Saetan took a deep
breath. His throat felt too tight to make an answer. "Thank you," he
said hoarsely. There was a long
pause. *Ass sshe iss the daughter of your ssoul, you are the sson of mine.* Saetan clutched the
Jewel around his neck. Did Lorn have any idea what those words meant to him? It didn't matter.
What mattered was it formed a bond between them, a bridge he could cross. He
would finally be able to talk to the keeper of all the Blood's Craft knowledge.
Maybe he'd even find out how Jae— "If I'm the
daughter of Saetan's soul and he's the son of yours, does that make you my
grandfather?" Jaenelle asked, joining them. *No,* Lorn replied
promptly. "Why
not?" Hot, dusty-dry air
hit them with enough force to push them back a couple
of steps. "I suppose
that's an answer," Jaenelle grumped. She shook her arms to untangle all
the cobwebby strands. "Although I don't see why you're getting all snorty
about one little granddaughter." "And the wide
assortment of grandnieces and nephews that come with her," Saetan muttered
under his breath. Jaenelle gave him a
sharp look and her wrists a last shake. "Well, at least you've finally
met. You should've invited him sooner," she added, giving Lorn an
I-told-you- so look. *He wass not ready.
He wass too young.* Saetan would have
protested but Jaenelle beat him to it. "I was much
younger when you invited me," Jaenelle said. Saetan pressed an arm
against his stomach and tried very hard to keep his expression neutral. But the
emotional flavor of baffled male he was picking up from Lorn was making it very
difficult. *I did not invite
you, Jaenelle,* Lorn said slowly. "Yes, you did.
Sort of. Well, not as blatantly as Saetan did—" Saetan clamped his
teeth together and made a funny, fizzy noise. "—but I heard
you, so I answered." She smiled at both of them. Being smiled at
like that was a good reason for a man to panic. Before he had time
to, Jaenelle rapidly headed for the stairs, muttering something about having to
be there for the toast, and Lucivar had a very strong hand clamped on his
shoulder. "If
great-grandpapa is finished with you," Lucivar said with a feral smile,
"I'd like you to come upstairs and lean hard on Karla because, Queen of
Glacia or not, if she makes one more of those smart-ass remarks about
wing-spans, I'm going to drop her into a deep mountain lake." "Lucivar, this
is a dignified occasion," Saetan said at the same time Lorn said, *I am
not your great-grandpapa.* "No, you're
not," Lucivar agreed. "But since no one was quite sure how many
generations separate them from you— and it's different for each race or
species—it was decided to condense all the generations into one 'great.' As for
this being a dignified occasion, it was. As for the party that's waiting for
Saetan to make the opening toast, I suspect it's going to be a lot of things
and none of them are going to be remotely close to dignified." Lucivar
looked at them and let out a pitying sigh. "You're both old enough to know
better. And you've both known Jaenelle long enough to know better." Saetan found
himself being steered toward the doors at the other end of the chamber. "Come on, be a
good papa and let great-grandpapa dragon get some rest before all the little
dragons pile on top of him." Reaching the
stairs, Saetan thought that the inner doors to the chamber closed just a little
too quickly. *We will talk,*
Lorn said softly. *There iss much to talk about.* Yes, there was, Saetan
thought as he entered the upper chamber, accepted a glass of yarbarah, and
looked at the animated, laughing faces that now ruled Kaeleer. He wondered what
Lorn thought about the many-strand web Jaenelle had woven over Kaeleer, the web
that had called so many races out of the mist they'd hidden in for thousands of
years. And he wondered
what the Dark Council was going to think. 4 / Kaeleer Lord Magstrom
rubbed his forehead and wished, violently, that this session of the Dark
Council would end soon. Lord Jorval, the First Tribune, had been making
soothing noises and deftly evading making firm promises since the first
petitioner had stepped into the circle. They all wanted the same thing:
assurance that the males sent into the kindred lands that had been granted as
human territories wouldn't be slaughtered by these "Hell-spawned
animals." The Council
couldn't give such assurances. The stories told by
the few survivors who returned from those first attempts to secure the land had
roused a great anger in the people of Little Terreille and demands for
retaliation. The piles of mutilated corpses—some partially eaten—that clogged
the main street of Goth a few days later when all the males who had gone into
kindred lands were mysteriously returned had chilled that anger into furious
impotence. Everyone wanted
something done to make these unclaimed lands safe for human occupation. No one
wanted to face what was already living in those "unclaimed" lands. "I assure you,
Lady," Lord Jorval said to the strident petitioner, "we're doing
everything possible to rectify the situation." "When I came
here, I was promised land to rule and males who knew how to serve
properly," the Terreillean Queen replied angrily. Lord Magstrom
wondered if anyone else had noticed that the majority of Kaeleer-born males,
even with the enticement of serving in the First or Second Circle of a
Terreillean Queen's court, resigned with bitter animosity after a few weeks of
service. Terreillean males pleaded to serve Kaeleer-born Queens, willing to
serve in the Thirteenth Circle as a menial servant if that's all that was
available. Over the past three years, he'd had a few tearfully beg him to
approach minor Queens outside of Little Terreille and see if there was any way
they could serve in a Territory like Dharo or Nharkhava. They would do
anything, they'd told him. Anything. For some of the
younger ones he thought might be acceptable to those Territory Queens, he'd
written respectful letters pointing out the men's skills and their pledged
willingness to adapt to the ways of the Shadow Realm. Some had been accepted
into service. At each turn of the season, he received brief letters from each
of those young men, and all of them expressed their relief and delight in their
new life. But the pleas were
getting more desperate as more and more Terreilleans flooded into Little
Terreille. And with every plea, with every story he heard about Terreille, he
worried more and more about his youngest granddaughter. Even in his small
village incidents had already occurred, and it was no longer wise for a woman
to travel after dusk without a strong escort. Was that how it had begun in
Terreille, with fear and distrust spiraling deeper and deeper until there was
no way to stop it? "Your request
has been noted," Lord Jorval said, making a gesture that indicated
dismissal. "Will the next—" The doors at the
end of the chamber blew open with a force that sent them crashing into the
walls. Jaenelle Angelline
glided into the Council chamber, once again standing outside the petitioner's
circle, once again flanked by the High Lord and Prince Lucivar Yaslana. Along
the edges of her black, cobwebby gown's low neckline were dozens of Black Jewel
chips glittering with dark fire. Around her neck was a Black—Black?—Jewel set
in a necklace that looked like a spider's web made of delicate gold and silver
strands. In her hands . . . Lord Magstrom's
hands shook. She held a scepter.
The lower half was made of gold and silver and had two Black-looking Jewels
inset above the hand-hold. The upper
half of the scepter was a spiraled horn. Fingers pointed at
the horn. Murmurs filled the chamber. "Lady Angelline, I must protest your
interrupting—" Jorval began. "I have
something to say to this Council," Jaenelle said coldly, her voice
carrying over the others. "It will not take long." The murmurs grew
louder, more forceful. "Why is she allowed to have a unicorn's
horn?" the dismissed Terreillean Queen shouted. "I wasn't
allowed to have one as compensation for my men being killed." There was no expression
on the High Lord's face as he looked at the Terreillean Queen. Lucivar,
however, didn't try to hide his loathing. "Silence."
Jaenelle
didn't raise her voice, but the undisguised malevolence in it hushed everyone.
She looked at the Terreillean Queen and spoke five words. Lord Magstrom knew
enough of the Old Tongue to recognize the language but not enough to
understand. Something about remembering? Jaenelle caressed
the horn, stroking it from base to tip and back down. "His name was
Kaetien," she said in her midnight voice. "This horn was a gift,
freely given." "Lady
Angelline," Jorval said, pounding on the Tribunal's bench as he tried to
regain order. From the seats
closest to the Tribunal's bench, Lord Magstrom heard harsh voices talking about
some people who thought they could ignore the authority of the Council.
Jaenelle swung the scepter in an arc, holding it for a moment when the horn
pointed at the floor before swinging it up until it pointed at the chamber
ceiling. A cold wind whipped
through the chamber. Thunder shook the building. Lightning came down from the
ceiling and entered the unicorn's horn. Dark power filled
the chamber. Unyielding, unforgiving power. When the thunder
finally stopped, when the wind finally died, the shaking members of the Dark
Council climbed back into their seats. Jaenelle Angelline
stood calmly, quietly, the scepter once again held in both hands. The unicorn's
horn was unmarked, but Magstrom could see the flashes of lightning now held
within those Black-but-not-Black Jewels, could feel the power waiting to be
unleashed. "Hear
me," Jaenelle said, "because I will say this only once. I have made
the Offering to the Darkness. I am now the Queen of Ebon Askavi." She
pointed the scepter at the Tribunal's bench. Lord Magstrom shook.
The horn was pointing straight at him. He held his breath, waiting for the
strike. Instead, a rolled parchment tied with a blood-red ribbon appeared in
front of him. "That is a
list of the Territories that yielded to Ebon Askavi. They now stand in the
shadow of the Keep. They are mine. Anyone who tries to settle in my Territory
without my consent will be dealt with. Anyone who harms any of my people will
be executed. There will be no excuses and no exceptions. I will say it simply
so that the members of this Council and the intruders who thought to take land
they had no right to claim can never say they misunderstood." Jaenelle's
lips curled into a snarl. "stay out
of my territory!" The words rang
through the chamber, echoing and reechoing. Her sapphire eyes,
eyes that didn't look quite human, held the Tribunal for a long moment. Then
she turned and glided out of the Council chamber, followed by the High Lord and
Prince Yaslana. Magstrom's hands
shook so hard it took him four tries to untie the blood-red ribbon. He unrolled
the parchment, ignoring the fact that he should have given it to Jorval as
First Tribune. Name after name
after name after name. Some he'd heard of as stories his grandmother used to
tell him. Some he'd heard of as "unclaimed land." Some he'd never
heard of at all. Name after name
after name. At the bottom of
the parchment, above Jaenelle's signa- ture and black-wax
seal, was a map of Kaeleer, the Territories that now stood in the shadow of the
Keep shaded in. Except for Little Terreille and the island that had been
granted to the Dark Council centuries ago, the Shadow Realm now belonged to
Jaenelle Angelline. Magstrom looked at
the graceful, calligraphic signature. She had stood before the Council twice as
a maid, and twice they had ignored the warnings of what she would become. Now
they had to deal with a Queen who would not tolerate mistakes. He shuddered and
looked at the seal. In the center was a mountain. Overlaying the mountain was a
unicorn's horn. Around the edge of the seal were five words in the Old Tongue. A small piece of
folded paper suddenly appeared on top of the seal. Magstrom grabbed it at the
same moment Jorval pulled the parchment out of his hands. While Jorval and the
Second Tribune read the list to the rest of the Council, their voices quivering
more and more as they realized what it meant, Magstrom unfolded the paper,
keeping it hidden. A masculine hand
had written the same five words that were on the seal. Below them was the
translation. For remembrance. As a reminder. Magstrom looked up. The High Lord stood
just outside the open chamber doors. Magstrom nodded
slightly and vanished the paper, relieved no one had noticed that Saetan had
remained behind to give him that message. He would take the
warning to heart and send a message home tonight. His two older granddaughters
had made happy marriages outside of Little Terreille. He'd tell Arnora, his
youngest granddaughter, to go to one of her sisters' homes immediately. Once
she was there, surely there would be some way of persuading the new Queen of
Dharo or Nharkhava to permit her to stay. Half-listening to
the Council's indignant, frightened babbling, Magstrom felt a nicker of hope
for Arnora's future. He didn't know the
new Queens, but he knew someone who did. After all the
whispers, after all the stories, he thought it was fitting irony that the one
person he could go to who would sympathize with his concerns and assist him was
the High Lord of Hell. 5 / Kaeleer "I never
wanted to rule," Jaenelle said as she and Saetan strolled through the
Keep's moonlit gardens. "I never wanted power over anyone's life but my
own." Saetan slipped an
arm around her waist. "I know. That's why you're the perfect Queen to rule
Kaeleer." When she looked puzzled, he laughed softly. "You're the one
person who can weave all the separate strands into a unified web while still
encouraging every strand to remain distinct. If you promise not to snarl at me,
I'll tell you a secret." "What? Okay,
okay. I promise not to snarl." "You've been
ruling Kaeleer unofficially for years now, and you're probably the only person
who hasn't realized it." Jaenelle snarled,
then muttered, "Sorry." Saetan laughed.
"Forgiven. But knowing that should be some comfort. I doubt there's going
to be much difference between the official Dark Court and the unofficial one
that was formed the first summer the coven and the boyos descended on the Hall
and made it a second home." Jaenelle brushed
her hair away from her face. "Well, if that's true, then you really were
an idiot not to have realized you would become the Steward since you've been
the unofficial Steward for at least as long as I've been the unofficial
Queen." Since there was no
good way to respond to that, he didn't. "Saetan
..." Jaenelle nibbled her lower lip. "You don't think they'll start
acting differently now, do you? It's never ° made a difference before,
but . . . the coven and the boyos aren't going to start acting subservient, are
they?" Saetan raised an
eyebrow. "I'm surprised any of you know the word, let alone what it
means." He hugged her. "I wouldn't worry about it. I think Lucivar's
about as subservient as he's going to get." Jaenelle leaned
against him and groaned. Then she perked up a bit. "Well, that's one good
thing about forming the court. At least I found something for him to do that'll
keep him from being underfoot and badgering me all the time." Saetan started to
reply, then thought better of it. She was entitled to a few
illusions—especially since they wouldn't last long. Jaenelle yawned.
"I'm going in. I'm telling the bedtime story tonight." She kissed his
cheek. "Good night, Papa." "Good night,
witch-child." He waited until she'd gone inside before heading for the far
end of the garden. "The waif
turned in early?" Andulvar asked, falling into step. "She's doing
the bedtime story and howl-along," Saetan replied. "She'll be a
good Queen, SaDiablo." "The best we've ever had." They walked in
silence for a couple of minutes. "The bitch has gone to ground
again?" Andulvar nodded. "Plenty of indications that she's got her
hooks firmly into the Dark Council, but no sign of her. Hekatah was always good
at staying out of the nastiness once she got it started. It still surprises me
that she managed to get herself killed in the last war between the Realms."
He rubbed the back of his neck and sighed. "It must be biting Hekatah's
ass that the waif's got the kind of power over a Realm that she's always
wanted." "Yes, it must be. So stay sharp, all right?" "We
should warn all the boyos before they return to their own Territories so they
know what to look for in case she tries to come in from another
direction." "Agreed. But
if the Darkness is kind, we'll have some time for these youngsters to get some
ground under their feet before we have to deal with another of Hekatah's schemes." "If the
Darkness is kind." Andulvar cleared his throat. "I know why
you've wanted to wait, and I know who you've been waiting for, but, Saetan,
Jaenelle's a grown woman and she's the Queen now. The triangle should be
complete. She should have a Consort." Saetan rested his
arms on the top of the garden's stone wall. A soft, night wind sang through the
pines beyond the garden. "She already has a Consort," he said
quietly, firmly. "As First Escort, Lucivar can stand in for most of a
Consort's duties and be the third side of the triangle until . . ." His
voice faded. "If ever,
SaDiablo," Andulvar said with gentle roughness. "Until someone wears
the Consort's ring, every ambitious buck in the Realm—and not a few of them
being straight from Terreille—is going to be trying to slip into her bed for
the power and prestige he'll gain by being her Consort. She needs a good man,
Saetan, not a memory. She needs a strong, flesh-and-blood man who'll warm her
bed at night because he cares about her." Saetan stared at
the land beyond the garden. "She has a Consort." "Does
she?" When Saetan didn't answer, Andulvar patted his shoulder and walked
away. Saetan stayed there
a long time, listening to the night wind's song. "She has a Consort,"
he whispered. "Doesn't she?" The night wind
didn't answer. 6 / The Twisted
Kingdom He climbed. The land wasn't as
twisted here or as steep, but the mist-wisps that filled the hollows sometimes
covered the trail, leaving him with the unsettling feeling that nothing existed
below his knees. As time passed, he
realized the place felt familiar, that he had explored these roads before when
he had been strong and whole. He had entered the borderland that separated
sanity from the Twisted Kingdom. The air held a
dew-fresh softness. The light was gentle, like early morning.
Somewhere nearby, birds chirped and twittered the day awake, and in the
distance was the sound of heavy surf. His crystal chalice
was almost intact. During the long climb, the fragments had fit into place, one
by one. There were a few slivers, a few memories missing. One in particular. He
couldn't remember what he had done the night Jaenelle had been brought to
Cassandra's Altar. As he passed
between two large stones that stood like sentinels, one on either side of the
trail, the mist rose up around him. Ahead of him were
the water, the birds, the smell of rich earth, the warmth of the sun—and her
promise that she would be waiting for him. Ahead of him was
sanity. But there was also
knowledge there, pain there. He could feel it. Daemon. A familiar voice,
but not the one he longed to hear. He sorted through his memories until he
could attach a name to the voice. Manny. Talking to
someone about toast and eggs. Daemon. He knew that voice,
too. Surreal. A part of him ached
for ordinary conversation, for simple things like toast and eggs. A part of him
was very afraid. He took a step
backward . . . and felt a door gently close behind him. The stone sentinels
had become a high, solid wall. He leaned against
it, trembling. No way back. Daemon. Gathering up his
shredded courage, he walked toward the voices, toward the promise. Walked out of the
Twisted Kingdom. |
||||||||
|